radiolaria - Marum

RADI LARIA 

VOLUME 14 MAY 1994 

NEWSLETTER OF THE 

INTERNATIONAL ASSOCIATION OF RADIOLARIAN PALEONTOLOGISTS 

ISSN: 0297.5270

President 

AKIRA YAO 

Osaka, JAPAN 

INTERRAD 

International Association of Radiolarian Paleontologists 

Editor 

LUIS O'DOGHERTY 

Institut de Géologie et Paléontologie 

BFSH-2 Université de Lausanne 

CH-1015, SWITZERLAND 

Tel: (41) 21-6924360 Fax: (41) 21-6924305 

E-mail: Lodogher@igp.unil.ch 

Paleozoic 

JONATHAN AITCHISON Sydney, AUSTRALIA 

Mesozoic 

PATRICK DE WEVER Paris, FRANCE 

OFFICERS OF THE ASSOCIATION 

Secretary 

PETER O. BAUMGARTNER 

Lausanne, SWITZERLAND 

Working Group Chairmen 

Secretary - Interrad VII Osaka 

ATSUSHI TAKEMURA 

Geoscience Institute Hygoyo University of Teacher Education 

942-1 Shimokume; Yashiro-cho, Kato-gun 

673-14 Hyogo, JAPAN 

Tel: (81) 795-44-2206 Fax: (81) 795-44-2189 

Past President 

MARTA MARCUCCI-PASSERINI 

Florence, ITALY 

Treasurer 

JEAN-PIERRE CAULET 

Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle 

Laboratoire de Géologie. 43, rue Buffon 

75005 Paris, FRANCE 

Tel: (33) 1-40793471 or 59 Fax: (33) 1-40793739 

E-mail: caulet@cimrs1.mnhn.fr 

Cenozoic 

ANNIKA SANFILIPPO California, U.S.A. 

Recent 

DEMETRIO BOLTOVSKOY Buenos Aires, ARGENTINA 

INTERRAD is an international non-profit organization for researchers interested in all aspects of 

radiolarian taxonomy, palaeobiology, morphology, biostratigraphy, biology, ecology and paleoecology. 

INTERRAD is a Research Group of the International Paleontological Association (IPA). Since 1978 

members of INTERRAD meet every three years to present papers and exchange ideas and materials 

INTERRAD MEMBERSHIP: The international Association of Radiolarian Paleontologists is open to any 

one interested on receipt of subscription. The actual fee US $ 15 per year. Membership queries and 

subscription send to Treasure. Changes of address send to the Editor. 

BIBLIOGRAPHIES: The bibliographies are produced by the Editor. Any suggestion, reprints of articles and 

details of omission should be sent to him directly. Please send reprints of any radiolarian article to the 

Editor this facilitate the edition of forthcoming bibliographies.

RADIOLARIA 

Newsletter of the International Association of Radiolarian Paleontologists 

VOLUME 14 MAY 1994 

Edited by: Luis O'Dogherty 

Institut de Géologie et Paléontologie; BFSH-2, Université de Lausanne 

CH-1015 Switzerland 

CONTENTS 

Editorial ................................................................................................................................................................................................. 

Letter from the Secretary ........................................................................................................................................................... 3 

Forum: .................................................................................................................................................................................................... 

4 

Paulian Dumitrica ................................................................................................................................................................... 4 

Demetrio Boltovskoy ............................................................................................................................................................ 4 

News: ........................................................................................................................................................................................................ 

Radiolarian research in New Zealand. Chris Hollis .................................................................................... 5 

Micropaleontological Reference Centers. Annika Sanfilippo .............................................................. 6 

Nazarov's collection. Andreas Braun ..................................................................................................................... 8 

Jurassic-Cretaceous Working Group. Peter O. Baumgartner .................................................................. 8 

Cenozoic Working Groups. Catherine Nigrini & Annika Sanfilippo ................................................... 9 

Paleozoic Working Groups. Jonathan C. Aitchison ................................................................................. 10 

News from the International Paleontological Association. .................................................................. 11 

Ocean Drilling Program News. ............................................................................................................................... 12 

Symposia ............................................................................................................................................................................................. 

"Radiolarian events" Symposium I. G C. Kyoto, 1992. Akira Yao ................................................ 13 

Radiolarian Symposium Moscow, 1993. Spela Gorican and Valentina S. Vishnevskaya ......... 14 

Electronic Mail Directory. Demetrio Boltovskoy and Luis O'Dogherty .............................................................. 16 

Interrad VII, Osaka; 2nd Circular. Atsushi Takemura ............................................................................................ 16 

New Announcement of Interrad VII. Atsushi Takemura .................................................................................... 20 

International Meetings. .............................................................................................................................................................. 21 

Bibliography 1989-1994. Luis O'Dogherty ................................................................................................................ 23 

Announcements ........................................................................................................................................................................... 

Japanese Publications. Yosiaki Aita ................................................................................................................ 108 

Calendar of Radiolaria. Paula Noble and Donna Hull ............................................................................... 108 

RadRefs. Annika Sanfilippo, Nona Renz, Caty Nigrini and Jean-Pierre Caulet ................................ 109 

Biochronological Correlations. Jean Guex ................................................................................................... 109 

Address Directory. Luis O'Dogherty ............................................................................................................................. 110 

Announcements. Jurassic-Cretaceous Working Group ............................................................................................ 124 

Financial support by 

Institut de Géologie. Université de Lausanne. Switzerland 

2 

5 

13 

108

Editorial Radiolaria 14 

Frequently, in French a person working for 

free, is classified as a "worker for the King of 

Prussia". There is again another crazy team 

working for our beloved King. The king gets as a 

result, this new edition of Radiolaria. We are aware 

of the fact that quite a few years have passed since 

Patrick De Wever has decided to leave the 

responsibility of edition. We have taken the risk of 

covering four years of absence with only a single 

issue. Nevertheless, we hope that this new issue will 

recover the lack of information accumulated since 

Radiolaria 13. 

Sixteen years ago, when our friend Patrick 

began with "Eurorad-News" (the direct ancestor of 

Radiolaria), the principal purpose of his work was 

a bulletin of liaison and information among 

radiolarian researcher. Patrick had been regularly 

working through all these years, and the newsletter 

offered news, reports, bibliographical references, 

addresses, forums, discussions, etc.; in other words 

a wonderful media where there was place for 

everybody and everything. It was only during the 

preparation of this issue of Radiolaria that we 

realized how hard a job it is! We are, however 

determined to continue in Patrick's footsteps. 

This issue has been sent to INTERRAD 

members only 106 person. All the other person 

EDITORIAL 

Working again for the King of Prussia 

- 2 - 

in our address list received an announcement and 

an invitation to join INTERRAD and receive 

Radiolaria. Our objective are two fold: firstly, to 

show that Radiolaria is still alive, second and the 

most important, to try to get new members. 

This is a newsletter to and for everybody, so 

we would appreciate your comments. Included in 

this newsletter you will find a postcard, please 

complete it and send it back to us. This is to 

acknowledge the receipt of this issue and to help 

us to update our address directory. 

With this volume, a new generation of 

Radiolaria has started. We hope that this work will 

be as good as Patrick's. 

Finally, we would wish to dedicate this issue to 

our friend Patrick in honour of his generous work 

for the community of radiolarian researcher. Only 

God knows the hours that Patrick spent through 

all these years for the King!. Thanks, Patrick, for 

having offered us thirteen unforgettable volumes. 

Luis O'Dogherty

Radiolaria 14 Secretary's Letter 

Five years have passed since the last issue, 

RADIOLARIA 13. Five years of almost explosive 

activity in all fields of research dealing with 

Radiolaria. When I was elected secretary in 1991, 

during INTERRAD VI, Florence, I promised to 

produce RADIOLARIA 14 in 1992. However, this 

work was delayed by several circumstances. One 

of them was, that most of my time dedicated to 

radiolarian research was tied up with the 

preparation of the Jurassic-Cretaceous Atlas (see 

announcement on inside of back cover). Another 

was, that my collaborators were busy finishing 

their thesis and could not spear time for 

RADIOLARIA. A third was my eye illness that 

caused months of incapacity for office work in 

1993, but is stabilized since. 

Now, Spela Gorican, Ruth Jud and Luis 

O'Dogherty, have finished their thesis and I would 

like to congratulate them for their excellent work 

and thank them for their collaboration during the 

past years. Since, Luis has taken the entire 

production of RADIOLARIA 14 in his hands. The 

result is the volume that you just opened. It 

represents certainly the most complete 

bibliography on Radiolaria of the last five years. I 

am thankful to Luis for his work and wish that he 

would find time in the future to continue what he 

started. 

Besides the regular production of 

RADIOLARIA on paper, we would like to 

promote databases that contain the same 

Letter from the Secretary of Interrad 

- 3 - 

information in searchable form. Perhaps next year 

we can offer you RADIOLARIA on diskette... 

However, we do not want to compete with 

"RADREFLIB" by A. Sanfilippo and others (see 

announcement p. 107). Annika and her 

colleagues are doing excellent work that has 

helped us much through all the past years. 

However, even the best bibliography can be 

improved. One of the bases for such improvement 

is the knowledge of the latest references on 

radiolarian work. It depends on your contribution. 

Please, send reprints of your recent publications, 

or of any publication that has never been reported 

in RADIOLARIA. 

At last, I would like to thank all contributors to 

this issue for their effort to make it lively and upto-date. 

RADIOLARIA is as good as you want it 

to be. RADIOLARIA is depending on your 

informations, progress reports, opinions, 

discussions .... 

I would like thank you all for your patience 

and fidelity and hope to see you at INTERRAD 

VII, Osaka for another exciting meeting on 

Radiolaria. 

Yours sincerely, 

Peter O. Baumgartner

Forum Radiolaria 14 

Dear radiolarian colleagues: 

After so many years here is another issue of 

RADIOLARIA. Thanks to Luis O'Dogherty who after the 

presentation of his thesis devoted almost two month of 

his precious time to gather up all the literature published 

since 1989 or even a little earlier, and to write to our 

colleagues settled in all the four cardinal points, we have 

again a journal to lend a hand to international cooperation 

among radiolarian workers. I think that we all have felt its 

absence. 

The first series of this journal, successfully edited by 

our colleague Patrick De Wever, died in 1989, an ill-fated 

year for the communist regimes, with its volume 13, 

again an ill-fated number. Patrick was at pains of doing 

the best of it and we have to admit that he succeeded in 

doing from his RADIOLARIA both an informative 

journal on our current activities, addresses, bibliography, 

and a forum where we could exchange ideas and thoughts, 

and debate controversial aspects of radiolarian research. Let 

us hope that this new series will be at least at the same 

level and that it will go on again for at least other 13 

volumes. Again 13? 

In all these years the radiolarian bibliography has 

enriched with many titles, I don't know exactly how 

many, but the list of papers my friend Luis has tried to 

draw up is possible to approximate rather exactly their 

number. These articles regard a large field of aspects of 

radiolarian research, from systematics, morphology, 

ontogeny, evolution, biostratigraphy, paleogeography, to 

diagenesis of radiolarian skeletons, sedimentology and 

origin of radiolarian-bearing rocks, etc., so that it is 

almost impossible at present to become well acquainted 

with all that is published on Radiolaria. At the same time 

the use of the SEM in radiolarian study and illustration, 

especially for the Mesozoic and Paleozoic species has 

generalized, and of the computer in the interpretation of 

radiolarian data has rapidly increased. 

All these have allowed us to better know this group 

of protists. Unfortunately this increase in the number of 

papers has not always resulted in a similar increase in 

knowledge of radiolarians. A number of species and genera 

has been too briefly defined, without an adequate 

illustration or knowledge of skeletal morphology. In their 

rush at new names or priorities some authors, fortunately 

Dreams and realities in Paleontology 

Paulian Dumitrica 

- 4 - 

not too many, have forgotten that the description of a new 

taxon implies much responsibility from their part. In 

some cases the illustrations are so poor that it is 

impossible to recognize the species ''figured''. One forgets 

that a good illustration is worthier than many pages of 

description. One forgets also that homoeomorphy is 

frequent among radiolarians and especially among 

spumellarians and entactinarians. That is why for the 

description of new taxa of such radiolarians it is 

necessary, in many cases, to know the internal 

morphology. Practice has proven that the effort deposed 

for the subsequent recognition of a taxon is inversely 

proportional to the effort deposed for its initial 

description. Or as a Rumanian proverb says: somebody 

throws a stone into the water and ten madmen plunge to 

find it. 

I appeal also to the colleagues who publish their new 

taxa in other languages than English, French, German, 

Italian or Latin to observe the recommendations of the 

ICZN (Appendix E 4, 5) and to accompany their 

description and explanations of figures by a translation 

into one of these languages. In writing this I think not 

only of some Russian colleagues but also, and especially, 

of some Chinese ones. It is true that these two languages 

are spoken or known by hundreds of millions or, in the 

latter case, by more than a billion of peoples but we have 

to observe the Recommendations of the Code. It is the 

only way to understand each other and to use the results of 

our research. 

Finally I appeal to another Recommendation of the 

ICZN: Appendix A (Code of ethics). Sometimes it is 

forgotten. I think that it is not recommendable to publish 

a new name for a taxon (be it species or genus) described 

in still unpublished dissertations in the case we are aware 

of it. This should be especially the case when such a 

taxon has already been used by other authors. One could 

simply publish the original name and diagnosis under the 

original authorship in order to make the name valid 

according to Articles 9 and 11 of ICZN. 

With this I wish everybody a fruitful year and the 

chance to participate to the InterRad VII 

On the waning relevance of bug-based work in paleoceanography 

Are faunal/floral approaches to stratigraphicpaleoceanographic 

surveys an extinguishing species? I 

thought at first that this feeling was only my biased 

appreciation of the situation, but talking to people and 

scanning through presentations during the last few years' 

meetings reinforced my feeling that, in effect, fewer and 

Demetrio Boltovskoy 

Paulian Dumitrica 

fewer people make slides and look at the bugs Moreover, 

many of the few that used to identify species are 

switching to putting shells in vials and running chemical 

analyse on them. Carbon and, specially, oxygen isotopes 

are THE DATA that use up to 70-80% of the poster space 

and oral presentation time in todays congresses.

Radiolaria 14 News 

Usefulness of this information, fast acquisition of 

impressive numbers of data points, ease of comparison 

with literature data, are some of the advantages that made 

isotope studies so popular. I think, however, that one of 

the major factors that contributed to the decline in the 

interest for surveys based on species identifications is our 

inability to work out a common language as far as the 

names and shapes of the bugs we deal with are concerned. 

Some years ago, we (Boltovskoy & Jankilevich) 

compared the results of our rad identifications in a small 

plankton collection from the equatorial Pacific ocean with 

publications based on materials that undoubtedly exceeded 

our coverage several-fold [Oceanologica Acta, 8:101-123, 

1985]. Only Petrushevskaya's reports seemed to include 

all the species that we found, while the remaining 8 

studies analyzed reported 88% to as little as 18% of our 

taxa. I have very little doubt that the missing radiolarians 

were present in their collections: they were either ignored, 

or lumped with other forms, or split to the point one 

cannot trace equivalencies. I am not implying that we 

were right and all the others were wrong, but just 

pointing out that we did not communicate. There 

obviously was a language problem. 

When looking at the illustration of a "new" species 

just published in the literature, didn't you sometime have 

the "deja vue" feeling? Well, I've had it quite often, and 

sometimes, just for fun, I'd go to Haeckel or Popofsky or 

some other old monograph... and there it is! with horns, 

spines, and everything! Creating a "new" taxon is much 

much easier than combing all the dusty books in search of 

an adequate name for the odd shell one comes across in the 

slide. And since too few reviewers seem to care much the 

new name makes its way into print and contributes its 

sand grain to the already hectic mess. 

Unfortunately, the process of erecting new names has 

practically no rules to it. One just sends the manuscript; 

if it is lucky enough as to be reviewed by someone who 

cares little about nomenclature and systematics, the paper 

gets published and the new names are formally valid 

thereafter. 

Is there anything that can be done to mitigate this 

problem? In my opinion - yes. Good identifications are 

§A welcome spin-off from Yoshiaki Aita's sojourn here 

as a post-doctoral fellow at Auckland University has been 

a rapid rise in interest in using Mdiolarians to improve 

age control in poorly dated Mesozoic basement rocks and 

Cretaceo-Paleogene limestones. 

Geologists from the Institute of Geological and 

Nuclear Sciences aGNS, ex DSIR Geology and 

Geophysics, formerly NZ Geological Survey!) are 

successfully retrieving Triassic and Jurassic radiolarians 

from cherts and phosphate nodules in the greywackes 

around Wellington. 

Radiolarian research in New Zealand 

Chris Hollis 

- 5 - 

obviously the starting point, but then we all think that 

our own identifications are good. But what about other 

people's identifications? Yes, we can definitely criticize 

those, or at least some of them. Look, for example, at 

Paulian Dumitrica's approach at describing new taxa (e.g., 

Revista Española de Micropaleontología, 21:207-264, 

1989); I doubt that any of us would dare to question his 

work. Each new species is illustrated in photographs, line 

drawings, thin-sections, thoroughly described and 

compared with related morphotypes. And then check other 

descriptions of new taxa (no, I won't give examples: we 

all have some good examples to offer anyway...). 

I have the feeling that avoiding spurious new species 

is as much a responsibility of the author, as it is of the 

referees and of the editors. When acting as referees, we 

should probably require some minimum standards for 

accepting a new species from a colleague. These minima 

should take into account the number of specimens used 

(measured, photographed, thin-sectioned) for the erection 

of the new taxon, the literature checked in search of 

synonyms, the variability within the taxon and 

similarities with other species, etc., etc. 

This problem is not a recent one: Ernst Haeckel, in 

his 1887 (Challenger) monograph, included 3389 

radiolarian species, 2785 of which were described as new. 

Nowadays we are all aware of the fact that quite a few of 

these taxa are synonyms, but at the turn of the century 

there were no isotopes to compete with. Cathy Nigrini 

and Ted Moore's 1979 radiolarian guide (A guide to 

Modern Radiolaria, Cushman Foundation for 

Foraminiferal Research, Special Publication 16) was a 

cornerstone that did a lot for improving our 

communication as far as radiolarian names and shapes are 

concerned. But the decade elapsed since that work requires 

a new similar effort to put some order in radiolarian 

taxonomy. A Nigrini-Petrushevskaya-Dumitrica (as a 

biologist I am restricting my scope to Cenozoic 

radiolarians) coauthored updated guide would be an epochmaking 

update. 

Demetrio Boltovskoy 

Barry O'Connor, a graduate student at Auckland 

University, has obtained rich mid-to Late-Oligocene (with 

some Eocene) faunas from the poorly dated Mahurangi 

Limestone north of Auckland. His excellent TM and SEM 

photos will be a valuable record of these very well 

preserved southem mid-latitude faunas. 

Although mainly working on Recent benthic 

foraminifera at present, Chris Hollis is managing to find 

some time for extending his studies of Cretaceo-Paleogene 

radiolarians from the Amuri Limestone in Marlborougll 

(NE South Isla~ld), including biostratigraphic study of 

radiolarians and foraminifera (with Percy Strong of IGNS)

News Radiolaria 14 

from a Late-Cretaceous to Middle-Eocene siliceous 

limestone sequence in inland Marlborough, and 

combining geochemical data with his microfossil results 

to strengthen the evidence for a prolonged cool episode at 

the base of the Paleocene (with geochemists at Auckland 

University). Chris has also obtained a JSPS fellowship to 

join Yoshiaki Aita and Prof. Toyosaburo Sakai at 

The Deep Sea Drilling Project (DSDP), predecessor 

of the Ocean Drilling Program (ODP) which JOI (Joint 

Oceanographic Institutions, Inc.) currently manages, 

produced an enormous wealth of new biostratigraphic 

information from its 96 legs. As ODP continues to gather 

data from all over the world it becomes increasingly 

important to establish and maintain Micropaleontological 

Reference Centers housing representative preparations of 

DSDP/ODP microfaunas and -floras to serve the 

international community of biostratigraphers. Four 

centers are located in the U.S. - Lamont-Doherty 

Geological Observatory, U.S. National Museum of 

Natural History, Texas A&M University and Scripps 

Institution of Oceanography. The other Centers are located 

in Western Europe (Basel), USSR (Moscow), Japan 

(Tokyo) and New Zealand (Lower Hutt). The published 

Initial Reports contain contributions on the microfaunas 

and floras, recorded by the shipboard and shorelab parties 

and these include many new species descriptions. Core 

material is by no means inexhaustible and therefore access 

to it has to be restricted to requests for research material 

leading to publication. Even so, important material is 

sampled out of existence. The aim for the centers is thus: 

1. Preserve material from important levels for all time. 

2. Make it possible for researchers to see the quality of 

preservation and the composition of a large number of 

microfaunas and floras and, therefore, plan their own 

sample requests in the most advantageous way. 

3. Allow scientists to compare actual prepared faunas and 

floras (equivalent to type material) with published figures 

and descriptions in the literature. 

4. Provide reference collections at geographically 

widespread localities, enabling individual researchers to 

reach them easily and with a minimum of traveling cost. 

5. Provide the above facility for scientists working on 

Foraminifera, Calcareous nannofossils, Radiolaria and 

Diatoms. 

Funding to prepare the radiolarian slides became 

available through JOI in October 1990. Annika 

Sanfilippo and Amy Weinheimer have to date prepared and 

distributed 2600 Tertiary samples from DSDP Legs 1-96. 

The samples were originally selected to give the best 

representation possible for each leg, approximately one 

sample per core, or one on either side of a zonal boundary. 

Foraminifera preparations are also complete for DSDP 

Micropaleontological Reference Centers 

Ocean Drilling Program - Deep Sea Drilling Project 

Annika Sanfilippo 

- 6 - 

Utsunomiya University for a year to work on 

comparisons between southem and northem mid-latitude 

Cretaceo-Paleogene radiolarians, with an emphasis on 

biostratigraphy, evolution and the K-T transition. 

Chris Hollis 

Legs 1-96, and diatom and nannofossil preparations have 

so far been made for approximately half of the legs. 

Funding is presently being requested to continue 

preparation of radiolarian slides for the ODP legs. 

Fossil Material 

Located at eight sites around the world, the 

Micropaleontological Reference Centers provide scientists 

with an opportunity to examine microfossils of various 

geologic ages and provenance. The collections cover four 

microfossil groups-calcareous nannofossils, foraminifers, 

radiolarians, and diatoms-selected from sediment cores 

obtained from the Deep Sea Drilling Project (DSDP) and 

its successor, the Ocean Drilling Program (ODP). 

Material has so far been chosen from Legs 1 through 128, 

with each Center carrying identical sample sets. The 

organization has been supervised by John Saunders of the 

Western Europe Center and William Riedel of the U.S. 

West Coast facility under the mandate of the JOIDES 

Information Handling Panel. 

All fossil material maintained by the Reference 

Centers remains the property of the U.S. National Science 

Foundation and is held by the Centers on semipermanent 

loan. 

Ocean Drilling Program 

During its more than 7 years of seagoing operations, 

the Ocean Drilling Program (ODP), operating the drilling 

vessel JOIDES Resolution, has cored almost 70,000 

meters of deep-sea sediment. Like its predecessor, the 

Deep Sea Drilling Project (DSDP), which operated the 

drilling vesssel Glomar Challenger from 1968 to 1983, 

ODP has recovered cores from the Atlantic, Pacific, 

Indian, and Southern Oceans and the Mediterranean and 

Norwegian-Greenland Seas. 

ODP is based in College Station, Texas, where Texas 

A&M University serves as Science Operator for the 

Program. Texas A&M provides administrative, staffing, 

and technical support for the JOIDES Resolution. Overall 

scientific planning and program advice are provided by an 

international scientific organisation, the Joint 

Oceanographic Institutions for Deep Earth Sampling 

(JOIDES). Members of JOIDES panels and committees 

represent the United States, the Canada and Australia 

Consortium for Ocean Drilling, the Federal Republic of 

Germany, France, Japan, the United Kingdom,


U.S.S.R.,* and the European Science Foundation 

Consortium for Ocean Drilling. Yearly membership 

contributions from each of these sources fund the 

operations of the Program. 

(*As of December 1991) 

Purpose 

Since 1968 the Glomar Challenger and her successor, 

the JOIDES Resolution, have recovered sediment cores 

from all the major ocean basins. This wealth of deep-sea 

material is providing scientists with important 

information on global history and giving paleontologists 

a great amount of new biostratigraphic data. Because 

critical levels from the cores will eventually be sampled 

out of existence, it is the primary goal of the Centers to 

preserve such prime reference material for both present and 

future investigators. 

At the eight Centers, the reference collections enable 

researchers to compare prepared material with the reports 

and illustrations published in DSDP Initial Reports and 

ODP Proceedings volumes. This will help to stabilize 

taxonomy and the review of biostratigraphic and 

paleoenvironmental problems. In addition, it enables 

1 U.S. West Coast 

Scripps Institution of Oceanography 

La Jolla, CA 92093 

Supervisor: Dr. Annika Sanfilippo 

Telephone: 619-534-2049 

Telex: 910337127 IUC WWD SIOSDG 

Fax: 619-534-0784 

2 U.S. Gulf Coast 

Texas A&M University 

Department of Oceanography 

College Station, TX 77843-3146 

Supervisor: Dr. Stefan Gartner 

Telephone: 409-845-8479 or -7211 

Fax: 409-845-6331 

3 U.S. National Museum 

U.S. Museum of Natural History 

Department of Paleobiology 

Smithsonian Institution 

Washington, DC 20560 

Supervisor: Dr. Brian Huber 

Telephone: 202-786-2668 

Telex: 264729 

Fax: 202-357-4779 

4 U.S. East Coast 

Lamont-Doherty Geological Observatory 

Palisades, NY 10964 

Supervisor: Ms. Rusty Lotti 

Telephone: 914-359-2900 

Fax: 914-365-2312 

- 7 - 

requests to ODP for core material to be planned with 

greater precision. 

Facilitites 

Reference Center Locations 

All of the Centers maintain identical sets of 

microfossil preparations. Listed are materials and 

equipment available for visitor use: 

• secure storage and display areas 

• binocular microscopes and work space 

• more than 4000 nannofossil and foraminiferal 

preparations; more than 3000 radiolarian and 800 diatom 

preparations 

• lithologic smear slides for each fossil sample 

• computer listings of samples 

• information on CD-ROMs for Legs 1 through 129 

• sets of DSDP Initial Reports and ODP Proceedings 

For more information about any Reference Center, or 

to schedule a visit, contact the Supervisor at the location. 

5 Western Europe 

Natural History Museum 

CH-4001 Basel, Switzerland 

Supervisor: Mr. John Saunders 

Telephone: 41-61-266-5564 

Fax: 41-61-266-5546 

6 Russia 

Institute of the Lithosphere 

Academy of Sciences 

Staromonetny Pereylok, 22 

Moscow 109180, Russia 

Supervisor: Dr. Ivan Basov 

Telephone: 71-095-231-4836 

Fax: 71-095-233-5590 

7 Japan 

National Science Museum 

Department of Geology 

3-23-1 Hyakunin-cho Shinjuku-ku 

Tokyo, 160, Japan 

Supervisor: Dr. Y. Tanimura 

Telephone: 81-33-364-2311 

Fax: 81-33-364-2316 

8 New Zealand 

New Zealand Geological Survey 

P.O. Box 30368 

Lower Hutt, New Zealand 

Supervisor: Dr. C.P. Strong 

Telephone: 64-4-569-9059 

Fax: 64-4-569-5016 

Annika Sanfilippo


Inspection of the radiolarian collection of Dr. Boris B. Nazarov in the Geological Institute of the 

Academy of Sciences in Moscow. 

Not only those working with on Paleozoic 

radiolarians of various ages will be well aware of the 

fundamental works of Dr. B. Nazarov on this group. 

Unfortunately many of the species he described have been 

documented by only inadequately printed photographs, so 

that better documentation of this material is one of the 

main purpose preceding future taxonomic work. Thanks 

to the help of Dr. V.S. Vishnevskaya (Institute of 

Lithosphere of the Academy of Science, Moscow) and Dr. 

I. Khokhlova (Geological Institute of the Academy of 

Science, Moscow), a visit and inspection of this 

important collection has been made possible by the 

representatives of the Geological Institute. 

You may already have noticed the announcement of 

our long-expected Jurassic Cretaceous radiolarian Atlas on 

the inside of the back cover of this issue. Yes, it will be 

published this year. In the following, I would like to 

report on the state of the work and especially on the 

philosophy and the working compromises that we adopted 

during the past five years of execution of this project. 

Our Working Group (WG) has held three meetings 

(Lausanne 1989, Munich 1990, Paris 1991). During these 

meetings we discussed about 600 taxa one by one and 

came to an agreement on the systematics. The taxa to be 

used for the creation of a Middle Jurassic to Lower 

Cretaceous radiolarian biozonation were selected from the 

material provided by the members of the WG. Taxa 

difficult to identify in poorly preserved material have 

preferentially been placed at subspecies level, whereas our 

species level represents more broadly defined groups of 

morphotypes determinable even in poorly preserved 

samples. 

Obviously, this effort of grouping was the most 

difficult task for which we spent most of the discussion 

time. The grouping, based on the material known to the 

WG-members, was, however, absolutely necessary to 

achieve correlation between samples with a wide range of 

preservational stages, typical for Mesozoic radiolarians. 

During preliminary data treatment for the zonation (see 

below) some drawbacks of our grouping effort appeared. 

First, it was expected that our species would turn out with 

longer ranges than our subspecies. This could be 

confirmed. However, in many cases we lost some of the 

Andreas Braun 

Jurassic-Cretaceous Working Group 

Peter O. Baumgartner 

- 8 - 

I had this opportunity during a scientific visit in 

Moscow in Summer 1992. The collection is still housed 

in Dr. Nazarov's former working room in the Institute and 

is in good condition. The skeletons: are fixed in 

permanent embedding medium as preparations of whole 

residues. Drawing from light microscope is in my 

opinion the only way to provide clearer illustrations. The 

address of the Geological Institute: Geological Institute of 

the Academy of Science, Pyzhevsky Pereulok D-7, 

109017 Moscow, Zh 17, Russia. 

Andreas Braun 

local biostratigraphic resolution by grouping forms for 

the sake of correlation. In many cases a revaluation of the 

samples, to find the subspecies was necessary to reestablish 

the lost resolution. 

Our data base consists now of radiolarian occurrence 

data from over 1500 samples from 130 measured sections 

of the Middle Jurassic to Early Cretaceous time interval, 

recovered from the Tethyan-Circumpacific low 

paleolatitude realm. Sample localities include the Alpine 

Mediterranean area, Central and Eastern Europe, Oman, 

Japan, parts of Western North America, Central America 

and most low paleolatitude DSDP - ODP sites in the 

Oceans. 

The contributors agreed on using the Unitary 

Associations method to integrate individual data sets into 

a common zonation. Unitary Associations (U.A.) are 

calculated with the program BIOGRAPH (J. Savary and J. 

Guex, Institut de Géologie, University of Lausanne). The 

U. A. method creates a synthesis of the co-occurrences of 

taxa observed in all samples from all sections. The 

program BIOGRAPH produces a co-occurrence chart of 

chronologically ordered U. A., in which the maximum 

range of each species is displayed with respect to the 

maximum ranges of all other species. In general, several 

U.A. are grouped to define a biochronozone, to insure the 

optimum of lateral reproducibility, and superpositional 

control of zones in as many sections as possible. 

Besides the species group problems mentioned above, 

BIOGRAPH helped us to realize, that we, the WGmembers 

have all a certain degree of specialization, i. e.


we have our pets that we know well and determine easily, 

whereas we tend to doubt about other species which we do 

not know so well. A logical consequence of this human 

preference is the incoherence of our datasets. Correlation 

by BIOGRAPH is entirely based on species association or 

exclusion and on superpositional relationships between 

species and species associations. Incomplete data, in our 

case simply caused by the specialization of each worker, 

result in huge numbers of undetermined relationships, and 

hence poor superpositional control and poor lateral 

reproducibility of Unitary Associations. 

The new biozonation presented in our Atlas represents 

a synthesis of a number of local biozonations based on 

What is going on in the Cenozoic? 

Material from recent ODP legs in the Antarctic has 

resulted in a number of biostratigraphic and taxonomic 

studies in the high Southern latitudes. Other studies of 

importance are: description of Paleocene faunas from the 

Indian Ocean and New Zealand, biogeographical and 

paleoecological studies in the equatorial Pacific, flux 

pattern studies in the Southern Ocean, a detailed 

morphological study of the Pyloniacea and a report on the 

Tripyleans in the Subantarctic. Marine pollen and 

siliceous microfauna have been reported to record 

concurrent late glacial variations in the regional terrestrial 

and marine environments around the Okhotsk basin. 

Comparisons of Late Miocene to Recent radiolarians from 

the Oman margin with the fauna recovered from the Peru 

margin upwelling area suggests that the assemblage may 

be globally diagnostic of upwelling conditions; 

strengthening and weakening of upwelling pulses is 

indicated by marked faunal changes. A study of the origin 

and the evolution of the Pterocorythidae through the 

Cenozoic reveals that there are only two persistent stocks 

from which developed fourteen branches treated as genera 

and subgenera; interesting trends in abundance and 

geographic distribution have been documented in this 

family. Comparison of assemblages from plankton and 

sediments in the Norwegian fjords and from stations in 

the Norwegian Sea, using multivariate analysis, shows 

that the largest source of variability is between sediment 

and plankton, differences due to season, region and depth 

are secondary. 

The Cenozoic working group has not had a joint 

project, but several of its members have had close 

working relationships resulting in valuable scientific 

publications which can be seen in the above list of 

publications and from the following summary: 

News items: 

1) Simon K. Haslett (University OF East Anglia) visited 

Annika Sanfilippo at Scripps Institution of Oceanography 

on a Fulbright Scholarship (October 19, 1992 - Jan 4, 

1993). Mr Haslett works on modern distributional 

Cenozoic Working Group News 

Catherine Nigrini and Annika Sanfilippo 

- 9 - 

BIOGRAPH calculations. We realized, that sacrifices of 

local stratigraphic resolution are unavoidable to achieve a 

worldwide correlation. However, the large number of 

included taxa results in a good temporal resolution (about 

80 U.A. for the Middle to Upper Jurassic and 35 U.A. for 

the Lower Cretaceous). We create about 20 zones for the 

Aalenian - Barremian interval. Chronostratigraphic 

calibration was obtained by correlation to ammonites, 

calpionellids, nannofossils etc., and magnetic polarity 

zones. 

Peter O. Baumgartner 

patterns of radiolarians in the East tropical Pacific. During 

his visit Mr. Haslett sampled a number of coretops from 

the Scripps core collection to compliment his own 

samples from ODP Site 677A and 846 in the 

Olduvai/Gauss time interval. 

2) Donna Hull and Annika Sanfilippo participated in 

fieldwork conducted in Cuba from January 11-16, 1993 in 

conjunction with the International Geological 

Correlations Project #308 (Paleocene-Eocene boundary). 

The purpose was to review stratigraphic work in Cuba on 

three potential boundary stratotypes and to resample the 

sections in detail. Five geologists from the U.S 

participated and were hosted by nine Cuban colleagues 

from the IGCP committee. The Cuban sections are of 

special interest as they contain both siliceous and 

calcareous microfossils. Biostratigraphic work on the 

sections by Gena Fernandez (planktonic foraminifera) and 

Emilio Florez (Radiolaria) has provided the basic 

stratigraphic framework. Joint efforts are now underway 

between the US and the Cuban team to produce results by 

the fall of 1994. 

3) During the months of May, 1993 and February, 1994 

Dr. Jean-Pierre Caulet (Laboratoire de Geologie, Museum 

National d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris, France) visited 

Annika Sanfilippo at Scripps Institution of Oceanography 

to work on radiolarian evolution in the Antarctic. 

4) Annika Sanfilippo and Amy Weinheimer finished the 

preparation of the radiolarian samples from DSDP Legs 1- 

96 (3000 samples) for the eight DSDP/ODP 

Micropaleontological Reference Centers (MRC) around 

the world. The material is available at a MRC near you to 

compare prepared material with the reports and 

illustrations published in the DSDP Initial Reports. This 

will help stabilize taxonomy, enable researchers to view 

material for biostratigraphic and paleoenvironmental 

purposes and prior to a cruise, to better plan subsequent 

sample requests from the DSDP/ODP repository. 

5) During the months of October and November, 1993 

Catherine Nigrini (510 Papyrus Drive, La Habra Heights, 

CA 90631) held the position of professor at the Museum 

National d'Histoire Naturelle in Paris where she worked


with J.P. Caulet on Late Neogene cores from the central 

Indian Ocean basin. 

6) Amy Weinheimer is defending her PhD. thesis 

entitled: "Radiolarian and Diatom Fluxes in Two 

California Borderland Basins as Indices of Climate 

Variability" at the University of California Santa Barbara 

on April 4, 1994. She has a postdoc at Scripps Institution 

of Oceanography and will continue work on evaluating 

the relationships between annual radiolarian fluxes from 

the Santa Barbara Basin and physical oceanographic and 

atmospheric data together with Dan Cayan and Tim 

Baumgartner. 

7) Annika Sanfilippo and Catherine Nigrini have 

submitted a paper entitled "Radiolarian stratigraphy across 

the Oligocene/Miocene transition" to Marine 

Micropaleontology. 

ABSTRACT In the absence of a Paleogene\Neogene boundary 

stratotype containing Radiolaria, we propose that the 

position of the Oligocene\Miocene boundary, as defined by 

low latitude radiolarians in deep sea sediments, be changed. 

The base of the Lychnocanoma elongata Zone, defined by 

the first appearance of L. elongata, has frequently been 

taken as a first approximation to the Oligocene/Miocene 

boundary in low latitude sediments, although many authors 

have placed it at an unspecified level within the L. elongata 

Zone. Examination of the radiolarian fauna in 12 low 

latitude DSDP sites containing the Oligocene/Miocene 

transition has resulted in the sequencing of 29 radiolarian 

"events" and direct comparison between calcareous 

nannofossil and radiolarian zonations. We have determined 

that the Oligocene Miocene boundary is closer to the last 

occurrence of Artophormis gracilis in the uppermost part of 

the L. elongata Zone. In practice, the first occurrence of 

Cyrtocapsella tetrapera, which is at about the same level as 

the last occurrence of A. gracilis, is a more reliable and 

more easily recognized event. In addition, C. tetrapera is 

found in sediments from all latitudes, whereas A. gracilis is 

restricted to low and middle latitudes. Placement of the 

boundary at the first occurrence of C. tetrapera is a closer 

approximation to the recently defined nannofossil proxy, 

the last appearance of Reticulofenstra bisecta. Hence, the 

base of the C. tetrapera Zone (defined by the first 

occurrence of C. tetrapera) can serve as a good 

cosmopolitan proxy for the epoch boundary. 

8) Annika Sanfilippo and Catherine Nigrini will be 

attending the ODP symposium on Micropaleontology 

sponsored by the British Micropaleontological Society in 

Aberystwyth, Wales, April 18-22, 1994, and presenting a 

Some updated Paleozoic info from those people who 

can be contacted by email (and actually reply) Bonnie 

Murchey I continuing work on Late Paleozoic radiolarians 

in the western U.S. (Cordillera). Currently, I am finishing 

up a manuscript correlating assemblages from several 

regions in the Cordillera. I have just submitted a short 

paper on the distribution of radiolarians and sponge 

spicules in the Ouachita orogen of Oklahoma (with 

emphasis on the late Carboniferous). As part of a USGS 

mapping project in the gold-mining districts of central 

Nevada, I am also doing a bit of work on Ordovician to 

Devonian faunas. 

Paleozoic Working Group News 

Jonathan C. Aitchison 

- 10 - 

poster, "Biostratigraphic Review and Recalibration of 

Paleogene Radiolarian zones in all Tropical DSDP/ODP 

Sediment Sequences (Legs 1-135)", and an oral 

presentation, "Radiolarian stratigraphy across the 

Oligocene/Miocene transition". 

ABSTRACT FOR POSTER The location and amount of 

biogenic silica deposition in the Paleogene Ocean reflects 

both the ocean chemistry and sea water circulation of that 

period and yields important clues for the reconstruction of 

paleoclimates and paleoproductivity. We have compiled a 

catalogue and chart of all low and middle latitude 

DSDP/ODP sites (through Leg 135) in which there is a 

recognizable radiolarian fauna. These sites have been reexamined 

and correlated with available nannofossil zones 

and, where possible, with paleomagnetically derived ages 

so as to provide an internally consistent data set. Some 

zonal assignments have been revised to reflect changes in 

radiolarian taxonomic and zonal concepts since the 

beginning of the Deep Sea Drilling Project. Using this data 

we have generated a series of time slice maps showing the 

paleolatitudes of silica rich sites. These maps provide a 

basis for examination of global processes involving silica 

deposition and dissolution during the Paleogene, indicate 

areas where evidence is lacking and suggest potentially 

fruitful locations for future recovery of silica rich 

Paleogene sediments. 

ABSTRACT FOR ORAL PRESENTATION see under section 7 

9) During the fall of 1992 Catherine Nigrini and Annika 

Sanfilippo prepared for the Ocean Drilling Program three 

complete and identical sets of 60 microscope slides each 

documenting Cenozoic low and middle latitude radiolarian 

zones. Depending on the length of the zone there are one 

to three slides for each zone. The companion 

documentation, "Cenozoic radiolarian stratigraphy for low 

and middle latitudes" providesstandardized species and 

zonal concepts to facilitate consistent stratigraphic 

interpretation. The volume includes descriptions of 160 

stratigraphically useful species with brief synonymies, 

morphologic descriptions, dimensions, distinguishing 

characters, variability, geographic and stratigraphic ranges, 

phylogenies and illustrations. Definitions of zones, a 

summary of radiolarian events within each zone and a 

summary range chart has also been provided. One of these 

slide sets with the accompanying text is currently on the 

Ocean Drilling Program research ship, the Joides 

Resolution, to be used as a library and reference collection 

by shipboard micropaleontologists. 

Paula Noble has relocated to California and is 

finishing her first year as an Asst. Professor in the 

Geology department where she teaches historical geology, 

stratigraphy, paleo, oceanography, and anything else they 

need her to cover. Paula has taken a brief hiatus from 

research to get her courses underway, but plans to 

continue fieldwork on early Palezoic eugeoclinal rocks in 

Nevada in hopes of breaking out the Silurian from the 

Ordovician and in tieing it to work in west Texas. She 

hopes to also begin work in the Sierra Nevada foothills in 

the near future. This Fall, her monograph on the Silurian 

Caballos Novaculite was completed, and is slated to be 

the second Bulletin of American Paleontology for 1994.


James Stratford - University of Sydney. Devonian 

radiolarian biostratigraphy in part of the Gamilaroi 

terrane, southern New England Orogen, N.S.W. Three 

radiolarian assemblages are found in the Glenrock area. 

The faunal affinities of these assemblages are at present 

uncertain. Corals associated with the middle assemblage 

are ?Early Emsian, suggesting a Lower to lower Middle 

Devonian age range for these radiolarians. 

Jonathan Aitchison - University of Sydney. 

Continues to work on Lower Paleozoic radiolarian 

biostratigraphy. Much of this work is concentrated on 

Devonian rocks of the Gamilaroi terrane, southern New 

England Orogen, N.S.W. It seems that good radiolairans 

are present in the Lower and Middle Devonian and 

Jonathan is hoping to have a preliminary biostratigraphy 

fleshed out before the Interrad meeting. Likewise with the 

- 11 - 

Silurian we have found good bugs - this time from Japan 

and are calibrating the stratigraphy using the SHRIMP to 

get U/Pb ages from pyroclastic zircons. When time 

permits Jonathan is also working on rads around the 

Cambro/Ordovician boundary from Newfondland as well 

as Ordovician material from the vast Lachlan Fold Belt of 

eastern Australia. Jonathan has also ventured up-section 

and looked at some Cretaceous from Sabah and New 

Caledonia as well as some Cenozoic from Leg 143 but 

reports that rads definitely improve with age and the 

Paleozoic is best! 

Hiroaki Ishiga (Shimane University) and his students 

have recently produced some publications on nicely 

preserved Ordovician radiolarians from the Lachlan Fold 

Belt in eastern Australia. 

News from the International Paleontological Association 

International Paleontological Association: 

General Assemnly, Kyoto, August, 1992 

Makoto Kato 

On the occasion of the 29th International Geological 

Congress in Kyoto, Japan, the IPA held two business 

meetings and a social gathering. All the activities took 

place in the Kyoto International Conference Hall. A 

welcoming beer party for palaeontologists participating in 

the IGC was held on the evening of August 25. The party 

was organized by the Palaeontological Society of Japan in 

conjunction with the IPA, and no less than 200 

palaeontologists enjoyed the occasion. The IPA Council 

Meeting was held on the afternoon of August 26. The 

agenda of the General Assembly was discussed in great 

detail. The IPA General Assembly was held on the 

evening of August 26, the same day as the Council 

Meeting. The Assembly was opened by the President, 

Prof. A, Hallam. The report of the last General 

Assembly, Washington, July 17,1989, was approved as 

published (W.A. Oliver, Jr., 1989, Lethaia 22, p.357). 

Then Secretary-General Kato reported on the IPA 

activities since the last General Assembly in Washington, 

in July 1989. The IPA sponsored three palaeontological 

symposia in l989, four in l990, four in l991 and so far 

one in 1992. Three volumes of Lethaia were published 

during the time of the present office holders. All the 

activities have been recorded in the IPA Annual Reports 

for 1989, 1990 and 1991, and in Lethaia, Vol. 24, pp. 

247-248, 1991; Vol. 25 p. 351, 1992. The Executive 

Committee was consulted on the problem of 

constitutional amendments and the necessity of raising 

membership dues. A nominating committee was set up in 

preparing a slate of candidates for new IPA officers. These 

were further discussed at the General Assembly. As 

regards the IPA finances, Treasurer Kaesler reported that 

we supported a number of symposia, as recorded above, 

and had been continuously building funds for future 

publication of directories. Due to general withdrawal of 

Lethaia Forum - IPA; Lethaia vol. 26, 1993 

Jonathan C. Aitchinson 

the IUGS in allocating funds to the IPA, however, we 

now provide US$ 500 to each appropriate 

palaeontological symposium for seed money, instead of 

giving $1000 as informer days, and expect the sum to be 

returned when the symposium is successfully concluded. 

A substantial part of the IPA income has been borne 

by Lethaia. With the approval of the Executive committee 

the IPA asked the Lethaia Foundation for an increase of 

dues. They now generously give $9 for each IPA member 

subscribing to Lethaia instead of $5 as before. 

The Committee of Auditors (Professor Richard A. 

Robison and Dr. Chris G. Maples) reported that the 

Treasurer's accounts and records were in excellent order. 

The Treasurer announced that there were regrettably some 

corporate members who did not promptly pay their dues. 

The following corporate members, research groups and 

symposia submitted their reports to the IPA: International 

Paleozoic Microvertebrate Working Group (now IGCP 

328), International Research Group on Charophytes 

(IRGC), Graptolite Working Group, Colloquium 

"Paleontologie et stratigraphie d'Amerique latine", All- 

Union Paleontological Society of Russia, Swiss 

Palaeontological Society, and European Palaeontological 

Association. Reports were circulated amongst those 

attending. 

Subsequently the Webby proposal for the amendment 

of the IPA Constitution and By-Laws was discussed. At 

the last IPA General Assembly Professor Barry Webby 

proposed to formally include in the IPA activity the 

publication of the fossil Collections of the World: an 

International Guide. His proposal and wording of the 

amendments of the IPA Constitution and By-Laws were 

published in the IPA Annual Report for 1989. Later the 

IPA Executive Committee approved this proposal. After 

some discussions at the General Assembly the 

Constitution was changed as follows: To the Article 

11.(2) of the Statutes for the list of IPA activities 

"Publication of the Fossil Collections of the Worlds: an 

International Guide" was added.


Furthermore By-Law (3) was amended thus: 'The 

World Directory of Palaeontologists and the Fossil 

Collections of the World: an International Guide. Both the 

World Directory of Palaeontologists and the Fossil 

Collections of the World: an International Guide should 

be revised and a new edition published every eight years. 

Every member may be provided with free copies of these 

volumes, but this will depend on the current financial 

circumstances of the Association. For archiving of the 

IPA records, agreement of transfer between the 

Smithsonian Institution and the IPA was formally 

approved and President Hallam signed the document on 

behalf of the IPA. Full text of the agreement is to be 

found in the IPA Annual Report for 1991, p. 20. 

The report of the Nominating Committee, consisting 

of Drs. F. Debrenne, R. Grant, J. Jell, Z. Kielan- 

Jaworowska, M. Zhou and M. Kato (chairman ex officio), 

was distributed, an as no additional nominations had been 

received, the following officers were elected unanimously. 

President, Prof. Chang, Mee-mann, China; Vice- 

Presidents, Prof. D.L. Kaljo, Estonia, Dr. R.A. Cooper, 

New Zealand, Prof. A.C. Riccardi, Argentina, Prof. P. 

Taquet, France; Secretary-General, Prof. D.L. Bruton, 

Norway; Treasurer, Prof. R.L. Kaesler, USA; Membersat-Large, 

Dr. S. Bengtson, Sweden, Prof. B. Runnegar, 

USA; Past President, Prof. A. Hallam, UK; and Past 

Secretary-General, Prof. M. Kato, Japan. 

For future activity, it was generally agreed that the 

IPA should continue to support organizing international 

palaeontological symposia, colloquia, etc. The IPA 

should take every measure to promote palaeontology, in 

protesting about, for instance, cutbacks and job losses, 

and promoting a higher visibility of our discipline, or in 

drawing public attention to the need for conservation of 

famous sites for fossil collection, or the need for 

improved curation of museum specimens. 

Prof. P. Sartenaer raised the question of 

palaeontological collections in danger. Private collections 

and institutional collections having no person to look 

after them are both inaccessible and susceptible to damage 

and eventual loss. We need information on those 

collections that should be moved to a public museum. 

IPA action along these lines was felt to be appropriate and 

the point will be conveyed to the next IPA office holders. 

There being no other business, President Hallam 

thanked all the attending members of the assembly for cooperation, 

his fellow officers and committee members for 

The 1995 drilling schedule will be decided at 

December's Planning Committee meeting. For more 

information on Ocean Drilling and other JOIDES 

activities, write to Joint Oceanographic Institutions, Inc., 

1755 MassachusettsAve.,NW, Suite800, Washington, 

D.C., 20036-2102, U.S.A.; Phone: 202-232-3900; 

Ocean Drilling Program News 

Joint Oceanographic Insitution for Deep Earth Sampling 

- 12 - 

their efforts, and the International Research Group officers 

and Symposium organizers for their efforts. He then 

declared the General Assembly adjourned. The Assembly 

expressed thanks to all retiring officers for their services. 

Makoto Kato (Past Secretary General, IPA), 

Department of Geology and Mineralogy, Faculty of 

Science, Hokkaido University, N10, W8, Sap-poro 

060, Japan; 30th November, 1992. 

International Palaeontological Association 

records to be archieved 

Ellis L. Yochelson 

The International Paleontological Union, founded in 

1933, was reorganized as the International 

Palaeontological Association in 1968. Since its founding, 

there have been 13 sets of officers. In keeping with the 

International aspect of the group, officers have resided in 

many countries, on three continents. Thus the records of 

IPA/IPU are widely scattered. 

Arrangements have now been made with the 

Smithsonian Institution Archives in Washington, D.C., 

to deposit the papers of the Association. From the 

inception of IPA in 1968, three treasurers and one 

secretary-general of the organization have been affiliated 

with the National Museum of Natural History, 

Smithsonian Institution. For those who are familiar with 

Washington, the Smithsonian Institution Archives is 

located in the 'Arts & Industries' Building, a red brick 

structure to the east of the Smithsonian 'Castle'. The 

Archives is open, five days a week, to all qualified 

investigators. 

Anyone who has material concerning IPA or its IPU 

predecessor (including photographs of officers and of 

meetings) is asked to send items to Ellis L. Yochelson 

(address below) or to David L. Bruton, Secretary-General 

IPA, Paleontologisk Museum, Sars Gate I, N-0562 Oslo, 

Norway. An historical summary, 'The International 

Palaeontological Association: Historical Perspective' was 

published by Curt Teichert and Ellis Yochelson in 

Episodes 8:4, 252-255, 1985. 

Ellis L. Yochelson, Department of Paleobiology, 

National Museum of Natural History, Washington, 

DC 20560, USA. 

Internet: joi@iris.edu; to request copies of the JOIDES 

Journal. 

To apply for participation as a shipboard scientist on 

an ODP cruise, send a letter of request and a resume to the 

Manager of Science Operations, Ocean Drilling Program, 

Texas A&M University Research Park, College Station,

Radiolaria 14 Symposia 

TX, 77845. You will receive an application form to fill 

out and return to ODP. 

ODP Sets 1995 Drilling 

ODP is currently staffing Legs 159 onwards. 

Shipboard participation is by invitation from ODP's 

science operator at Texas A&M University. Information 

and applications can be obtained by contacting the Ocean 

Drilling Program. Texas A&M Univesity, 1000 

Discovery Drive, College Station, TX 77845-9547 or 

phone 409-845-2673, fax 409- 8454857, Internet: 

baldauf@nelson.tamu.edu. 

Leg 159 Return to Site 735 

The purpose of this leg is to return to ODP site 735 

on the southwest Indian Ridge, and deepen hole 735B to a 

nominal depth of 2 ~m mbsf. The principle objective of 

this proposed leg is to understand the nature of the 

processes involved in the generation of the lower crust, 

and the put some constraints on the lower crustal 

stratigraphy at the slowest end of the spreading spectrum. 

Leg 160 Eastern Eq. Atlantic Transform 

The key issues to be addressed by drilling include an 

evaluation of the tectonic and sedimentary processes 

involved in the creation of the main morpho-structural 

features ~enerated at the Cate d'Ivoire-Ghana Transform 

Margin. Results should provide data on the timing, rate 

and de~ree of vertical motion (subsidence and uplift) of the 

Cote d"Ivoire-Ghana Transform Margin. 

Leg 161/162 Mediterranean I & II 

The proposed two lef!s of drilling in the 

Mediterranean will address three main objectives: the 

- 13 - 

Alboran Basin (Western Mediterranean), drilling on the 

Mediterranean Accretionary Complex (Eastern 

Mediterranean), and an E-W transect across the 

Mediterranean Sea to sample and study organic-rich layers 

called Sapropels. 

Leg 163 N. Atlantic Arctic Gateways 

This is the second of two North Atlantic-Arctic 

Gateways (NAAG) legs. The first leg, ODP Leg 151 was 

drilled August - September of 1993. The scheduled second 

le~ of NAAG drilling will focus on the same goals as 

NAAG I but will also collect cores to try and resolve 

millermial scale climate variability and provide links to 

ice core data. 

Leg 164 Gas Hydrates 

Gas hydrates are a solid phase composed of water and 

low molecular weight gases (~redominantly methane) 

which form under conditions of low temperature, high 

pressure, and gas saturation; conditions that are common 

in the upper few hundred meters of rapidly accumulating 

marine sediments. The main o6jechves of the proposed 

leg are to investigate the in situ characteristics of gas 

hydrates. 

Leg 165 Test of the DCS 

Throughout the past six years the Ocean Drilling 

Program has expended considerable effort on the design 

and development of a Diamond Coring System (DCS). 

The Planning Committee has tentatively scheduled an 

engineering leg during which the prime objective will be 

a test of the diamond coring system and in particular the 

secondary heave compensation system. 

Report of "Radiolarian events" Symposium 

International Geological Congress, Kyoto, Japan August, 1992 

Symposium "Radiolarian events" of IGC (29th 

International Geological Congress) held on August 24-25 

convened by Drs. Patrick DE WEVER (Univ. Pierre et 

Marie-Curie, France), WANG Naiwen (Chinese Acad. 

Geol Sci., China) and Akira YAO (Osaka City Univ., 

Japan) in the Kyoto International Conference Hall. 

Twenty-two abstracts were submitted covering 

biostratigraphy, paleobiogeography and paleoecology of 

Phanerozoic radiolarians. (Two presentations were 

canceled.) The following was the program of symposium 

Chairpersons: P. DE WEVER and A. YAO; 

A. ORAL SESSION (August 24, 1992) 

Aita, Y.: Triassic and Jurassic high latitude radiolarian 

faunas from New Zealand 

Blome, C.D. and Reed K.M.: Permian radiolarian 

faunas in the Grindstone terrane of central Oregon and 

their similarities to coeval Japanese faunas 

Akira Yao 

Joides Journal, February 1994 

Hori, R.: Radiolarian Toarcian event recorded in bedded 

cherts from Japan 

Ishida, K.: Radiolarian assemblage from the 

Kimmeridgian ammonite-bearing formation of the 

Torinosu Group in East Shikoku, Southwest Japan 

Ishiga, H.: Recent progress of the Paleozoic radiolarian 

biostratigraphy 

JURASSIC-CRETACEOUS WORKING 

GROUP (Baumgartner, P.O.; Gorican S.; Jud, 

R.; O'Dogherty L. [co-leaders], Conti, M.; Danelian, 

T.; De Wever, P.; Dumitrica, P.; Kito, N.; Marcucci, M.; 

Matsuoka, A.; Steiger, T. and Urquhart, E. [principal 

contributors]: Middle Jurassic-Early Cretaceous radiolarian 

biochronology of Tethys and Circum-Pacific low 

paleolatitudes 

Ling, H.Y.: Paleogene radiolarian events 

Matsuoka, A.: Low-latitude Middle Jurassic to Lower 

Cretaceous radiolarian stratigraphy in the western Pacific

Symposia Radiolaria 14 

Noble, P. and Aitchison, J.: Development of a 

global Silurian radiolarian biozonation 

Vishnevskaya, V.: The evolution of radiolarian 

foramen is possible evidence of the transition from 

benthos to plankton 

B. POSTER SESSION (August 25, 1992) 

Funakawa, S.: Classification of Plagoniidae 

(Nassellaria, Radiolaria) based on internal skeletal 

structure 

Goto, H.; Umeda, M. and Ishiga, H.: Ordovican 

and possible Cambrian radiolarians from the Lachlan Fold 

Belt, southeastern Australia 

Ishida, K.: Radiolarian assemblage from the 

Kimmeridgian ammonite-bearing formation of the 

Torinosu Group in East Shikoku, Southwest Japan: note 

on the age of Stylocapsa (?) spiralis Assemblage-zone 

Ishiga H. and Ishida, K.: Revision of Middle to 

Upper Permian radiolarian zonation of Southwest Japan 

- 14 - 

Iwata, K., Watanabe, T. and Leitch, E.C.: 

Middle Ordovician radiolarians of the Lachlan Fold Belt, 

New South Wales, eastern Australia 

Iwata, K.: Late Cretaceous and Paleogene radiolarians 

of Hokkaido 

Soeka, S. and Mudjito : Early Cretaceous-Paleogene 

radiolarian biostratigraphy from the microcontinent of 

Buton, eastern Indonesia 

Spencer-Cervato, C.; Lazarus, D.B.; 

Beckmann, J.P.; von Salis Perch-Nielsen, K. 

and Biolzi, M.: New calibration of Neogene 

radiolarian events in the north Pacific 

Vishnevskaya, V.: Correlation of Tethyan and Pacific 

radiolarian events during Middle-Late Mesozoic 

Yao, A.: Progress in Triassic and Jurassic radiolarian 

biostratigraphy 

Report of "Radiolaria: application for stratigraphy, paleogeography and 

paleotectonics"symposium 

L.P. Zonenshain Memorial Conference on Plate tectonics Symposium, Moscow, Russia, November 1993 

This symposium was a part of L.P. Zonenshain 

Memorial Conference on Plate tectonics held on 

November 17-20 in Moscow, organized by the Institute of 

Oceanology (Russian Academy of Sciences) and 

GEOMAR (Christian-Albrechta University, Kiel, 

Germany). About 40 talks and posters concerning 

radiolarians were presented, 28 abstracts were submitted. 

The importance of radiolarian age constraints in 

tectonic and paleogeographic studies was emphasized. 

Recent development of using radiolarians as paleolatitude 

and environment indicators was presented. Major Permian 

to Cretaceous radiolarian faunal changes were discussed. 

The book of abstracts is available through Valentina 

S. Vishnevskaya who was the main organizer of this 

radiolarian symposium. 

RADIOLARIA: APPLICATION FOR STRATIGRAPHY, 

PALEOGEOGRAPHY AND PALEOTECTONICS 

(SYMPOSIUM 8B) 

Conveners: De Wever, P.; Vishnevskaya, V.S. and 

Kruglikova, S.B. 

ORAL SESSION (Friday 19, November 1993) 

Afanasieva, M.S.: Possible reasons for the 

appearance, biomineralization and fossilization of 

radiolarian siliceous skeletons and paleobiogeographic 

reconstruction for the Early Permian 

Spela Gorican and Valentina S. Vishnevskaya 

Akira Yao 

Aitchison, J.C.: Radiolarians, a key to contrasting the 

tectonic evolution of orogenic zones worldwide: 

examples of their application and suggestions of future 

potentials 

Bragin, N.Yu.: Boreal radiolarian assemblages of the 

Triassic and Jurassic and their significance for tect and 

paleogeographic interpretations 

De Wever, P.; Azema, J. and Fourcade, E.: 

Radiolarians and radiolarites: from primary production to 

paleogeography 

Gorican, S.: Jurassic and Cretaceous radiolarian 

biostratigraphy and sedimentary evolution of the Budva 

zone (Dinarides, Montenegro) 

Hori, R.: Origin of Early Jurassic radiolarian faunal 

changes recorded in bedded chert from the Nino complex, 

Japan 

Khokhlova, I.E.: Paleogene radiolaria of the North 

Tethys: taxonomic composition and paleoecological 

reconstructions 

Kruglikova, S.B.: High-rank taxa of Radiolaria as an 

indicator of paleoenvironment 

Marcucci, M.: Jurassic radiolarian cherts in the 

Northern Apennines 

Matul, A.: Paleoceanographic changes in the northern 

North Atlantic for the last 13 Ka interpreted from 

radiolarian data (core MK-340, Reykjanes Ridge)

Radiolaria 14 Symposia 

Ormiston, A.: Using Paleozoic radiolarians to define 

paleolatitudes and identify allochthonous terranes 

Tochilina, S.V. : Comparative characteristics of a 

Middle Miocene hiatus in the Philippine Sea based on r 

5 DSDP data Leg 59, Site 126 

Urquhart E. and Robertson, A.: Radiolaria and the 

structural evolution of Cyprus in the Late Cretaceous 

Vishnevskaya, V.S.: Important radiolarian events of 

the north-western Pacific region 

POSTER SESSION (Thursday 18, November 1993) 

Agarkov, Yu.V. : Radiolarian potential of the Pre- 

Caucasus 

Antadze, M.: Jurassic - Early Cretaceous radiolaria in 

alkali volcano-sedimentary series of the Lesser Caucasus 

and Eastern Pontides 

Aparin, V.P. and Zolotova, O.P.: Analysis of 

time series data for geodynamic processes 

Borisov, B.A. and Lipman, P.Kh.: 

Paleogeographical importance of radiolarians from 

pebbles of Cretaceous alluvium from the Zaisan trough, 

North Eurasia (East Kazakhstan) 

Bragin, N.Yu. and Bragina, L.G.: Radiolarian 

biostratigraphy of Upper Cretaceous deposits in 

Southwestern Cyprus 

Ellis, G.: Early Cretaceous radiolaria from the 

Carnarvon basin Western Australia 

Fedotova, A.A.: Carbonate shelf destruction related to 

the closure of marginal basins (southeastem part of 

Eastem Sayan) 

Glevassky, E.B. and Kalyaev, G.I.: Iron-cherty 

formations as indicators of geodynamic situations 

I.A. Basov and A. Yu Gladenkov: Cenozoic 

biostratigraphy of the Subarctic Pacific (ODP, Leg 145) 

Ivanova, E.V. and Ivanova, A.A.: Neogene 

paleogeodynamic reconstructions and climatic zonation 

of the In Ocean: New results based on ODP data 

Kasintsova, L.I.: Radiolaria from Albian 

terrigeneous-carbonate rocks of eastern Europe 

Krasheninnikov, V.A.; Kazarina, G.Kh.; 

Kruglikova, S.B.; Mikhina, V.V. and 

Ushakova, M.G.: Use of planktonic mlcrofossils for 

the study of stratigraphy of deposits and 

paleoenvironment of the East Pacific 

Krimsalova, V.T.: Radiolarian assemblages from the 

Raritkin Ridge (North Eastern Russia) and their 

paleogeographic affinity 

Lipman, R.Kh.: The first Russian investigation of 

radiolarians from deepwater sediments of the NW Pacific 

and their significance 

- 15 - 

Mallan-Dalla Piazza, P.: Integrated biochronology: 

radiolarian, foraminifera and calcareous nannofossils 

from 13 sites from the Indian Ocean 

Malkin, B.V. : Geodynamic nature of 

geomorphological cycles 

Marcucci, M., Chiari, M. and Cortese, G.: 

Radiolarian biostratigraphy in the Jurassic cherts of the 

Northern Apennines 

Oleinik, L.: Some assemblages of Jurassic radiolaria 

from Primorye (far eastem Russia) 

Philippova, I.B.; Kulikova, L.I.; Suetenko, 

O. and Kalimulin, S.M.: First set of maps for the 

Paleogeographic Atlas of Northern Eurasia 

Pralnikova, I.G.: Jurassic radiolarians from the 

Kingiveem volcano-sedimentary complex (Kuyul 

ophiolites, Talovka-Pekulney zone, NE Russia) as an 

indicator of palaeolatitude Rise and the Galapagos 

spreading zone in Pliocene-Quaternary time 

Scherba, I.G.: Paleogeography and tectonics of the 

Paleogene basin of the Caucasus 

Schultz, S.S. jr: Remote sensing information for the 

study of recent crustal movements 

Shikova, T.N. and Vishnevskaya, V.S. : 

Campanian to early Maastrichtian radiolaria from 

carbonaceous lenses of the Olyutor Ridge (Koryak 

Upland, Russia) 

Smimova, O.L.: Lower and Middle Jurassic radiolaria 

of the South Sikhote-Alin L.B. Tikhomirova: New 

siliceous biostratigraphy of the Gorinsky synclinorium 

(far eastern Russia) based on radiolarian data 

Stupka, O.S.: A model for the Early Mesozoic 

evolution of the Carpathian-Black Sea segment of the 

continental margin of the Tethys ocean. The 

stratigraphy of Cenozoic sediments and the age of 

manganese nodules in two areas of the Clarion- 

Clipperton province in the Pacific Ocean 

Vishnevskaya, V.S.: Late Cretaceous radiolaria of the 

Russian platform and comparison with the same faunas 

from Tethyan and Pacific regions 

Vishnevskaya, V.S. and Antadze, M.: Jurassic- 

Early Cretaceous radiolaria in alkali volcano-sedimentary 

series of the lesser Caucasus and eastern Pontides 

Vitukhin, D.I.: Radiolarians and their 

paleoenvironments in the Cenozoic deposits of far 

eastern Russia 

Volokitina, L.P. and Sedov, A.P.: Main 

morphological features of paleocean relief 

S. Gorican and V.S. Vishnevskaya

E-mail Radiolaria 14 

Help us build better lines of electronic 

communication, send your Internet address to Demetrio 

Boltovskoy (postmaster@plankt.edu.ar) or to the 

Radiolaria Editor (lodogher@igp.unil.ch). Electronic mail 

is faster and much easier (and cheaper!) 

E-mail addresses of some radiolarian paleontologists 

AITCHISON, Jonathan : jona@es.su.oz.au 

ANDERSON, Roger : ora@ldgo.columbia.edu 

BAUMGARTNER, Peter O.: pbaumgar@igp.unil.ch 

BJORKLUND, Kjell : kjell.bjorklund@toyen.uio.no 

BOLTOVSKOY, Demetrio : postmaster@plankt.edu.ar 

BRUNNER, Charlotte A.: cbrunner@whale.st.usm.edu 

CAULET, Jean-Pierre. : caulet@cimrs1.mnhn.fr 

CARTER, Beth : I1EC@cc.pdx.edu 

DANELIAN, Taniel : tdanelia@glg.ed.ac.uk 

ELLIS, Glynn: gellis@igp.unil.ch 

ESCO Secretariat : bj@dgu1.dgu.min.dk 

GORICAN, Spela : spela.gorican@uni-lj.si 

GOWING, Marcia : gowing@cats.ucsc.edu 

GUEX, Jean : jguex@igp.unil.ch 

HULL-MEYERHOFF,Donna : dmhull@utdallas.edu 

ISHIGA, Hiroaki : g01483@sinet.ad.jp 

ISHMAN, Scott E. : sishman@isdres.er.usgs.gov 

LAZARUS, David : gonzo@erdw.ethz.ch 

Electronic Mail Directory 

Demetrio Boltovskoy and Luis O'Dogherty 

INTERRAD VII, OSAKA 

- 16 - 

LEVENTER, Amy: rschere@ohstmvsa.acs.ohio-state.edu 

LIPPS, Jere : jlipps@ucmp1.berkeley.edu 

MALLAN-DALLA PIAZZA, P. : pmallan@igp.unil.ch 

MARINE MICROPAL. : b.westerop@elsevier.nl 

MOORE, Ted (internet) : ted.moore@um.cc.umich.edu 

MOORE, Ted (omnet) : t.moore@omnet.nasa.gov 

MORLEY, Joe : morley@ldgo.columbia.edu 

MURCHEY, Bon : bmurchey@usgs.gov 

NIGRINI, Catherine : 74710.2367@compuserve.com 

O'DOGHERTY, Luis : lodogher@igp.unil.ch 

PISIAS, Nick : pisias@oce.orst.edu 

POPOVA, Irina : fegi@visenet.iasnet.com 

RAMARUI,Jenny (ODP journal) : joramaru@brook.edu 

RIEDEL, Bill : wriedel@sdsioa.ucsd.edu 

RIEDEL, Bill : 71611.1047@compuserve.com 

ROBERTSON, A.H.: ahrobert@glg.ed.ac.uk 

SANFILIPPO, Annika : wriedel@odpwcr.ucsd.edu 

SCHAAF, Andre : aschaaf@illite.u-strasbg.fr 

SWANBERG, Neil (internet) : neil@igbp.kva.se 

SWANBERG, Neil (omn.): n.swanberg@omnet.nasa.gov 

TONIELLI, Renato : dottrig@itcaspur 

URQUHART, Elspeth : ucfbexu@ucl.ac.uk 

VON RAD, Ulrich : vonrad@gate1.bgr.d400.de 

WELLING, Leigh : welling@oce.orst.edu 

YAO, Akira : h1682@ocugw.cc.osaka-cu.ac.jp 

YOUNG, Jeremy R. (INA Editor) : jy@nhm.ic.ac.uk 

Seventh Meeting of the International Association of Radiolarian Paleontologists. 1994. 10. 20-24 

The InterRad VII Conference will be held near Osaka, 

Japan, 20 to 24 October, 1994. The conference will be at 

the Inter-University Seminar House of Kansai (IUSK), 

about 30km northwest of Osaka City. The conference is 

sponsored by the Geological Society of Japan and the 

Palaeontological Society of Japan. 

PROVISIONAL SCHEDULE: 

18 Oct. (Tue) - 20 Oct. (Thu) Pre-conference Excursions I 

and II 

20 Oct. (Thu) - 24 Oct. (Mon) InterRad VII conference 

20 Oct. Rendezvous at Osaka City University in the 

afternoon and travel to IUSK 

21-23 Oct. Symposium and general sessions 

24 Oct. Travel to Osaka City and disperse 

25 Oct. (Tue) - 27 Oct. (Thu) Post-conference Excursion 

- Second Circular - 

Atsushi Takemura 

SYMPOSIUM AND GENERAL SESSIONS: 

Each symposium may take about a half day and will 

consist of several oral presentations focused on some 

particular topic of radiolarian research. Presentations 

which do not fall in the categories of proposed symposia 

will be included in general sessions. All the presentations 

should be made in English. Please indicate the category of 

your presentation in Information Sheet for Abstract. The 

following three symposia are proposed: 

Symposium A: Radiolarian survival, extinction and 

recovery across major geologic boundaries. Convener: 

ISHIGA, Hiroaki (Shimane University) 

Symposium B: Radiolarians and Orogenic Belts. 

Convener: MATSUOKA, Atsushi (Niigata University)

Radiolaria 14 Interrad VII 

Symposium C: Radiolarians as Environmental and 

Paleoenvironmental Proxy and Their Ecology. Convener: 

TAKAHASHI, Kozo (Hokkaido Tokai University) 

For further information about these symposia, please 

contact the conveners of each symposium or secretary. 

FIELD EXCURSIONS: 

The organizing committee is planning two preconference 

field excursions (I: Paleozoic, and II: 

Mesozoic) and one post-conference field excursion 

(Cenozoic). ¥ 6,000 or US$ 55 should be paid as a 

deposit for each excursion before June 1, 1994. Detailed 

information of field excursions is provided within an 

attached sheet. 

The pre-conference field excursion proposed by Dr. 

Irina POPOVA (Far East Geological Institute, 690022 

Vladivostok, Russia) has been canceled. 

REGISTRATION FEE: 

US$100 or ¥11,000. 

The registration fee and deposits for accommodation 

and field excursions must be sent before June 1, 1994. 

ACCOMMODATION: 

The Inter-University Seminar House of Kansai 

(IUSK) is a facility mainly for educational purposes of 

universities in Kansai Area. Therefore, all the rooms and 

facilities were made for student house. We have 100 

double rooms in IUSK. Except for the first day (20 Oct.), 

when another meeting will be held at IUSK, you can 

choose rooms for single or double use. 

All rooms include two single beds without bathroom. 

Single: US$110 or ¥ 12,000 per night Double: US$80 or 

¥ 9,000 per night These fees include meals from the 

supper of 20 Oct. to breakfast of 24 Oct. 20% of the total 

accommodation fee must be paid as a deposit before June 

1, 1994. 

PAYMENT: 

Payment of the registration fee as well as deposits for 

accommodation and field excursions must be sent to 

SUGANO, Kozo, Treasurer of InterRad VII, before June 

1, 1994. The payment should be made by POSTAL 

MONEY ORDER or BANK TRANSFER. Please 

do not send a bank check, because Japanese banks charges 

more than $20 commission. People in some countries, 

who cannot send payment by postal money order or bank 

transfer, should contact Treasurer or Secretary. 

The Accommodation Form enclosed with this circular 

must also be completed and sent to Treasurer before June 

1, 1994. Please do not send this form by Fax, because 

sometimes we cannot read your letters. 

Bank Account: 

Account name: INTERRAD Vll 

Account number: 2331387 

1-2-3 Hongo, Kashiwara, 

Osaka 582, JAPAN 

- 17 - 

Address of Treasurer: 

SUGANO, Kozo 

Division of Natural Science 

Bank: Daiwa Bank, Kashiwara Branch 

Osaka Kyoiku University 

Kashiwara, Osaka 582, JAPAN 

ABSTRACTS: 

Abstracts must be written in English and should not 

exceed one page including figures and tables, for both oral 

and poster presentations. Use standard A4 or US letter 

paper, and type single- to double-spaced. Because we use 

optical character reading (OCR) system for reproduction, 

we recommend use of courier 12 or Helvetica 12 fonts. 

[Example of abstract format]: 

MICHAEL JORDAN'S RETIREMENT AND 

ITS WORLDWIDE INFLUENCE ON 

RADIOLARIAN RESEARCH. 

B. Green* and S. Yehara** 

*) Department of Paleontology, 

Faculty of Psychics, Piltdown 

University, JAPAN 

**) 38-800 Ninten-do, Mario-cho, 

Sega 557, JAPAN 

Abstracts accompanied by completed Information 

Sheet must be sent before June l, 1994 to TAKEMURA, 

Atsushi, Secretary of InterRad VII. Do not send abstract 

and information sheet by fax. 

POSTERS: 

The size of individual posters is 1.0m X l.5m. 

PROCEEDINGS: 

We strongly encourage you to publish your papers in 

the Proceedings of InterRad VII. We plan to publish these 

Proceedings in (1) Marine Micropaleontology Special 

Volume and (2) one of the geological journals as a special 

volume. 

For the Marine Micropaleontology Special Volume 

appropriate papers include the following or closely related 

subjects: Paleoceanography, evolution, paleoecology, 

biology and paleobiology, biochronology, 

paleoclimatology, taphonomy, the systematic 

relationships of higher taxa, and micropaleontology which 

is used to solve fundamental geological and biological 

problems. Use of English language is requested. Other 

guidelines and publication policy will follow that of 

Marine Micropaleontology. More details will be available 

in the Third Circular. 

The manuscripts that do not fall in the above category 

will be published as a special volume in one of the 

geological journals. Submission date of the manuscripts: 

target date - 20 October, 1994. We request that those who

Interrad VII Radiolaria 14 

wish to publish their contributions bring the manuscript 

to the InterRad VII Conference. We plan to publish these 

promptly. Earlier submission will be welcomed. Inquiries 

should be directed to: TAKAHASHI, Kozo for Marine 

Micropaleontology Special Volume: and YAO, Akira for 

the special volume in one of the geological journals. 

FUNDING: 

We cannot fund any travel costs to and from Japan. 

Limited funding may be available for accommodation fee 

for those from developing countries or students. If your 

participation to the meeting absolutely depends on partial 

or complete funding or discount, please indicate in the 

Accommodation Form. 

TRAVEL: 

Osaka is the second largest city in Japan and the 

population of its metropolitan area (including Kobe) is 

more than 10 million. "Kansai" means the region around 

Kyoto and Osaka, including Kobe and Nara. 

The new international airport (Kansai International 

Airport, KIX) will open on 4 September, 1994, on a 

reclaimed island in Osaka Bay, located about 35 km 

southwest of downtown. All international flights, which 

will link Osaka to more than 30 countries, will arrive at 

and depart from KIX after opening. Another airport, Osaka 

International Airport (OSA), located about 12 km 

northwest of downtown, will become mostly a domestic 

one. 

Highways and two railway companies, Nankai Line 

and Japan Railways (JR) Hanwa Line, will connect the 

new airport (KIX) to downtown Osaka. Trains of Nankai 

Line go to Namba, the south downtown of Osaka city, 

and those of JR Hanwa Line go to Tennoji, Shin-Osaka 

and Kyoto Stations. Osaka City University is located on 

the east of Sugimoto-cho Station of JR Hanwa Line. 

Both the timetables and the prices of railroads have not 

been determined yet, but it will take less than I hour and 

will cost less than ¥ 1,500 (US$ 14) between KIX and 

Sugimoto-cho. 

Tokyo is about 500 km noxtheast of Osaka. New 

Tokyo International Airport (Narita, NRT) is situated at 

about 60 km east of downtown Tokyo. Airport limousine 

buses (90 minutes, ¥ 2,800, US$26) or JR trains (60 

minutes, about ¥ 2,900, US$27) connect NRT and Tokyo 

Station. Bullet trains (Tokaido-Shinkansen) are available 

from Tokyo Station to Shin-Osaka Station every l 0 to 

30 minutes from 6:00 to 20:45. It takes about 3 hours 

and costs about ¥ 13,500 (one way, US$123). 

Some of this information about travel may be 

changed in 1994. We will supply more detailed 

information in the last circular. 

DEADLINES: 

June 1, 1994 send to: 

Registration fee ........................................ Treasurer 

Deposit (20%) of accommodation fee ............ Treasurer 

¥ 6,000 or $55 for 1 excursion per person ..... Treasurer 

Abstracts ................................................. Secretary 

- 18 - 

The payments must be accompanied by completed 

Accommodation Forms. The Information Sheet must be 

enclosed with abstracts. 

INFORMATION: 

For further information, please contact TAKEMURA, 

Atsushi, Secretary, or other members of the organizing 

committee. 

ORGANIZING COMMITTEE: 

NAKASEKO, Kojiro, Honorary Chairperson: Kobe 

Yamate Women's College, Kobe 650, Japan. 

YAO, Akira, Chairperson: Department of Geosciences, 

Faculty of Science, Osaka City University, Osaka 558, 

JAPAN, Phone: 81-6-605-2604, Fax: 81-6-605-2604 or 

2522, E-mail: hl682@ocugw.cc.osaka-cu.ac jp 

AITA, Yoshiaki, Cenozoic Radiolaria: Department of 

Geology, Faculty of General Education, Utsunomiya 

University, Utsunomiya 321, JAPAN, Phone: 81-286-36- 

1515 ext. 577, Fax: 81-286-35-3171 

ISHIGA, Hiroaki, Paleozoic Radiolaria: Department 

of Geology, Shimane University, Matsue 690, JAPAN, 

Phone: 81-852-32-6459, Fax: 81-852-32-6469, E-mail: 

G01483C@sinet.ad.jp 

KITO, Norio: Institute of Earth Science, Hokkaido 

University of Education, Hakodate 040, JAPAN, Phone: 

81-138-41-1121,Fax: 81-138-42-3982 

MATSUOKA, Atsushi, Mesozoic Radiolaria: 

College of General Education, Niigata University, Niigata 

950-21, JAPAN, Phone: 81-25-262-6376, Fax: 81-25- 

262-7278 

NISHIMURA, Akiko: 3212 Satoyamabe, 

Matsumoto, Nagano 390-02, JAPAN, Phone: 81 -263- 

34-0497 

SAKAI, Toyosaburo: Department of Geology, 

Faculty of General Education, Utsunomiya University, 

Utsunomiya 321, JAPAN, Phone: 81-286-36-1515 ext. 

602, Fax: 81-286-35-3171 

SASHIDA, Katsuo: Institute of Geoscience, 

University of Tsukuba, Tsukuba, Ibaraki 305, JAPAN, 

Phone: 81 -298-53-4303, Fax: 81 -298-51 -9764 

SUGANO, Kozo, Treasurer: Division of Natural 

Science, Osaka Kyoiku University, Kashiwara, Osaka 

582, JAPAN, Phone: 81-729-76-3211, ext. 4320, Fax: 

81-729-76-3273 

TAKAHASHI, Kozo, Recent/Living Radiolaria: 

Hokkaido Tokai University, Minami-ku, Sapporo 005, 

JAPAN, Phone: 81 - 11 -571 -5112 ext. 615, Fax: 81 - 

11 -571 -7879 

TAKEMURA, Atsushi, Secretary: Geoscience 

Institute, Hyogo University of Teacher Education, 

Yashiro-cho, Kato-gun, Hyogo 673-14, JAPAN, Phone: 

81-795-44-2206, Fax: 81-795-44-2189.

Radiolaria 14 Interrad VII 

FIELD EXCURSIONS 

InterRad VII Osaka, 1994 

Pre-Conference Field Excursion I (Paleozoic) 

Late Paleozoic bedded cherts and Permian/Triassic 

boundary in the Tanba Terrane, Southwest Japan 

Date: 18 Oct. (Tue) through 20 Oct. (Thu), 1994. 

Excursion starts in or around Osaka and ends at IUSK 

(Inter-University Seminar House of Kansai, the place of 

conference). 

Organizer: ISHIGA, Hiroaki (Shimane 

University) 

This excursion has been organized to provide an 

overview of the Meso-Paleozoic bedded chert sequence 

embedded in the Jurassic accretionary rocks of Southwest 

Japan, especially in the Sasayama area situated 25 km 

north of the IUSK. It starts in Upper Carboniferous 

oceanic basalt/red bedded cherts. Progressively younger 

successions of the bedded chert sequence will be visited in 

and around the area with an emphasis on radiolarian and 

conodont biostratigraphy, and geochemical and stable 

isotopic studies. Attention will focuse on analysis of 

rhythmicity in the bedded cherts which correlates with 

global change in oceanic conditions. Particular emphasis 

will be directed to the Permian/Triassic boundary event 

recorded in the bedded chert sequence. 

Provisional schedule 

18 October (Tue): Assemble at Kansai International 

Airport (KIX) or Osaka City University (OCU) at 

9:00 AM. Transportation is by courtesy minibus 

during this excursion. Travel to Sasayama (about 2.5 

hours drive) to examine Carboniferous greenstone and 

red bedded chert sequence and the Permian/Triassic 

bedded cherts crossing the boundary. Stay at Sasayama 

(ryokan=Japanese inn or hotel). 

19 October (Wed): Visit the northem part of the Sasayama 

area to examine lithologic change of the Upper 

Permian bedded chert to P/T boundary beds (claystones 

and organic black mudstones) in detail. Upper Triassic 

chert sequence representing clear rhythmicity. Travel 

to Kyoto to stay and sightsee in the evening. 

20 October (Thu): Visit Hozukyo gorge, west of Kyoto 

City, to examine Triassic conodont biostratigraphy 

and rhythmicity of Triassic to Early Jurassic bedded 

cherts. Travel to IUSK in the afternoon (about 2 hours 

drive from Hozukyo). Fee: ¥ 30,000 (including 

accommodation, transportation and 6 meals). 

Pre-Conference Field Excursion 11 (Mesozoic) 

Triassic-Jurassic radiolarian-bearing sequences in the Mino 

Terrane, Central Japan 

Date: 19 Oct. (Wed) through 20 Oct. (Thu), 1994. 

Excursion starts at a hotel near JR Shin-Osaka 

Station and ends at IUSK (the Inter-University Seminar 

House of Kansai, the place of conference). 

Organizer: MATSUOKA, Atsushi (Niigata 

University) 

- 19 - 

The Inuyama area is about 25 km to the north of 

Nagoya City. This field excursion concentrates on 

continuous Triassic-Jurassic sequences composed of Early 

Triassic claystone, Middle Triassic to Early Jurassic 

bedded chert, Middle Jurassic siliceous mudstone, and 

Middle Jurassic clastic rocks. Extensive biostratigraphic 

studies on Triassic-Jurassic radiolaria and Triassic 

conodonts have been carried out on these sequences. 

Participants will be able to collect rock samples 

containing radiolarian faunas of Triassic-Jurassic age. 


19 October (Wed): Assemble at a hotel near JR Shin- 

Osaka Station at 7:30 AM. Travel to Inuyama by bus and 

spend a full day along the river bank of the Kiso River. 

Stay at Inuyama. 

20 October (Thu): Spend a half day in the Inuyama area 

for further observation or for a visit to Inuyama Castle, 

and travel to IUSK. 

Fee: ¥ 30,000 including accommodation on 18 October 

(Tue). Note: All participants are recommended to stay at a 

hotel near JR Shin-Osaka Station on 18 October. Further 

information will be given in the third circular. 

Post-Conference Field Excursion (Cenozoic) 

Neogene siliceous microfossil-bearing sequences of the 

Northern Kanto District 

Date: 25 Oct. (Tue) through 27 Oct. (Thu), 1994. 

Excursion starts and ends at JR Utsunomiya Station. 

Organizers: SAKAI, Toyosaburo and AITA, 

Yoshiaki (Utsunomiya University) 

This field trip will focus on radiolarian paleoecology 

in the biosiliceous facies of the Upper Miocene Arakawa 

Group. The upper part of the Group contains abundant 

radiolarians and diatoms in sandy mudstones and 

diatomaceous mudstones of the Oogane, Tanokura, and 

Irieno Formations. A sudden marked increase in the 

abundance of Cyrtocapsella japonica (Nakaseko) in this 

section represents a major paleoceanographic event which 

can be traced throughout NE Japan. This horizon is 

within the Didymocyrtis antepenultima Zone and 

probably reflects a regional cooling event. We will also 

look at other aspects of the geology of the Northern 

Kanto District, notably the underlying Nakagawa Group, 

which is composed of andesite volcanic breccias, and the 

Pleistocene Shiobara Group, which mainly consists of 

lake deposits including diatom-rich and plant fossilbearing 

varve sediments at Shiobara. The second day will 

include a visit to a traditional pottery at Koisago. Both 

nights will be spent sampling the pleasures of a 

traditional Japanese onsen (hot spa inn). For those 

wishing to take part, an optional addition of an extra day 

(28 Oct.) is planned to visit the beautiful shrines and 

scenery at Nikko. 


25 October (Tue): Assemble at JR Utsunomiya Station at 

17:00. Travel by courtesy minibus to Koisago-Mitama 

Onsen (hot spa) at Bato about 40 km East of Utsunomiya 

City. Stay at Seizanso (Japanese onsen).

Interrad VII Radiolaria 14 

26 October (Wed): Spend a full day for examination of 

geology of the Arakawa Group and the underlying 

Nakagawa Group. Travel by rented minibus for remainder 

of trip. Stay at Seizanso. 

27 October (Thu): Visit Koisago Pottery. Travel to 

Shiobara and look at the Pleistocene lake deposits 

including diatomaceous varve sediments. Visits Museum 

of Fossil Leaves. Ends at JR Utsunomiya Station at 

15:30. 

Fee: ¥ 30,000 (not including travel from Osaka to 

Utsunomiya). 

Travel to Utsunomiya: It takes three hours from Osaka to 

Tokyo by Tokaido Shinkansen (bullet train), and 50 

- 20 - 

minutes by Tohoku Shinkansen (bullet train) from Tokyo 

to Utsunomiya. Cost is ca. ¥ 17,000. 

28 October (Fri): Optional tour of Nikko. Visit beautiful 

shrines and scenery at Nikko. Ends at JR 

Utsunomiya Station evening. Travel by a minibus. 

Note: This Nikko tour is available for all conference 

participants not only those attending the field trip. 

Fee: ¥ 15,000 (including accommodation on 27 Oct. and 

travel expenses). 

New announcement from the Secretary of INTERRAD Vll, Osaka. 

The InterRad Vll Conference will be held near Osaka, 

Japan, 20 to 24 

October, 1994. We, the organizing committee, had mailed 

the 1 st Circular last June, 1993 and more than 150 

people from 25 countries have responded the 1st Circular. 

The details are follows (until 1994.3.1): 

Yes Probably No 

Attend 100 55 6 

Oral 72 34 30 

Poster 37 30 29 

Excursion Paleozoic 28 11 47 

Excursion Mesozoic 38 42 31 

Excursion Cenozoic 6 25 39 

Countries Yes Probably No 

Albania 1 

Argentine 1 

Australia 2 1 

Bangladesh 5 

Canada 2 

China 3 2 

France 3 1 

Germany 4 2 

Hungary 1 

India 2 

Indonesia 1 

Italy 5 1 1 

Israel 1 

Japan 43 16 1 

Mexico 1 

Netherlands 1 

New Zealand 2 

Poland 1 



Russia 15 11 

Slovenia 1 

Swittzerland 3 2 

Taiwan 3 

Ukraine 1 

UK 1 2 

USA 6 8 

We have already sent the 2nd Circular in this January. 

Unfortunately, the pre-conference excursion in 

Vladivostok has been cancelled. The deadlines of abstract 

and payment of fees are June 1, 1994. If you have an 

interest to InterRad VII and does not receive the 2nd 

Circular, please contact the secretary of the following 

address: 

Secretary of InterRad VII 

Dr. Atsushi TAKEMURA 

Geoscience Institute 

Hyogo University of Teacher Education 

Yashiro-cho, Kato-gun 

673-14 Hyogo JAPAN 

Any suggestions or requests are also welcome. See you 

soon. 

Atsushi Takemura

Radiolaria 14 Meetings 

1994 

• 29 May-1 June 1994 

Oslo, Norway. - Glacial Cycles at High 

Latitudes—the: effect on the physical 

environment. Information: GCHL 

Organizing Committee, Department of 

Geology, PO Box 1047. Blindern. 0316 

Oslo. Norway. 

• 6-7 June 1994 

Cambridge, U.K. - Weddell Sea Tectonics 

and Gondwana Breakup. Information: 

British Antarctic Survey, High Cross 

Madingley road, Cambridge CB3 OET G- 

Bj Tel. 44-22-361188; Fax 44-22- 

362616 

• 12-15 June 1994 

Denver, U.S.A. - AAPG: annual meeting. 

Information: MPG, Box 979, Tulsa, 

Oklahoma, U.S.A 

• 4-8 July. 1994 

Sydney, Australia. - History of the 

geological Sciences in the Pacific 

region. Symposium et excursion. 

Information: 9th INHI GEO 

symposium, c/o Earth Resources 

Foundation, Department of Geology, 

University of Sydney, New South 

Wales, Australie 2006. Tel. 61-25- 

526136. Fax 61-25-526058. 

• 5-8 July.1994 

Berkeley, U.S.A. - Forams'94. 

Information: Forams'94, Museum of 

Paleontology, University of 

California, Berkeley, CA 94720, 

U.S.A. 

• 6-10 July 1994 

Vienna, Austria. - European Association 

of Petroleum geologists. 6th Annual 

Conference. Information: Evert Van der 

Gaag, P.O. Box 298, 3700 AG Zeist, 

Pays-Bas. Tel. 31-3 40456997. Fax 

31-3-40462640. 

• 7-9 July 1994 

Milano Italy. - 2nd Workshop EPA 

Radiation in the History of Life. 

Information: Giovanni Pinna Museo di 

Storia Naturale di Milano, Corso 

Venezia 55, 20121 Milano, Italy, Tel: 

39-2-76799870, Fax: 39-2-76022287. 

•16-20 July 1994 

Angers, France. - 12ème Colloque 

africain de micropaléontologie et 2ème 

colloque de stratigraphie et 

International Meetings of interest to Paleontologists 

paléogeographie de l'Atlantique sud. 

Information: J.-P. Debenay, 

Laboratoire de Géologie, 2, bld 

Lavoisier 49045 Angers, Cedex 

France. Tei. 33-41 73 53 82. Fax 33- 

41735352. 

• 15-18 Agust 1994 

Bremen, Germany. - The South Atlantic: 

present and past circulation. 

Information: Barbara Donner, 

Fachbereich geowissenschaften der 

Universität, Postfach 330440, D- 

28334 Bremen, Germany. Tel. 49- 

2212181; Fax 49-4212183116. 

• 21-24 Agust 1994 

Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia. - AAPG, 

international meeting. Information: 

AAPG, Box 979, Tulsa, Okla 74 101, 

U.S.A. Tel. 918-584 2555. Fax 918- 

584 0469. 

• 28-31 Agust 1994 

Guiyang Guizhou, China. - Permian 

stratigraphy, environments and 

ressources. Intern. symposium. 

Information: Wang Xiang-dong, secr. 

ISP-94, Lab. Paleobiology, Nanjing 

Inst. of Geology & Paleontology Chi- 

Ming-Ssu, Nan-jing 210008, Chine. 

Tel. 86-25-714443. Fax 86-25- 

712207. 

• 5-8 September 1994 

Plymouth, U.K. - Biotic Recoveries from 

Mass Extinctions, IGCP Project 335, 

Plymouth, United Kingdom. 

Information: Malcom B. Hart, Dept. of 

Geological Sciences, University of 

Plymouth, Drake Circus, Plymouth, 

Devon PlA 8AA, UK, fax 44-745-233- 

117; or Douglas H. Erwin, Dept. of 

Paleobiology, NHB-121, Smithsonian 

Institution, Washington, D.C. 20560, 

U.S.A. Tel: 1-202-3572053.; fax: 1- 

202-7862832. 


Magadan, Russia. - International 

Conference on Arctic Margins, (ICAM 

'94), Magadan, Russia. Information: 

Kirill V. Simakov, North East Science 

Center, Russian Academy of Sciences, 

16 Portovaya St., Magadan, Russia 

685000, (907) 474-7219 (USA) or 74- 

13-2230953 (Russia); or Dennis K 

Thurston, Minerals Management 

Service, 949 E. 36th Ave., Anchorage, 

AK 99508-4302, (907) 271-6545, fax 

907-271-6565. 

- 21 - 

• 21-22 September 1994 

London, U.K. - The North Atlantic and 

the global carbon cycle. Organized by 

Professor G. Eglinton, Dr H. Elderfield, 

Dr M. Whitfield, and Professor P.L.B. 

Williams. Information: The Scientific 

Meetings Secretary, The Royal 

Society, 6 Carlton House Terrace, 

London SWlY 5AG. Tel: 44-71- 

8395561 ext 278; fax: 44-719302170 

• 12-13 October 1994 

London U.K. - The Arctic and 

environmental change. Organized by 

Dr J. Dowdeswell, Dr N. Owens, 

Profesor A.N. Schofield and Dr P. 

Wadhams. Information: The Scientific 

Meetings Secretary, The Royal 

Society, 6 Carlton House Terrace, 

London SWlY 5AG. Tel: 44-71- 

8395561 ext 278; fax: 44-71-9302170 

• 15-17 October 1994 

Kingston, Jamaica. - A Symposium on 

Geological and Biological Evolution 

of the Caribbean Region, A 60th 

Birthday Celebration in Honor of 

Professor Edward Robinson, 

University of the West Indies, 

Kingston 7, Jamaica. Information: 

Drs. Trevor Jackson and Stephen 

Donovan, Department of Geology, 

University of the West Indies, 

Kingston 7, Jamaica. Tel: 809-L 927- 

2728, Fax: 809-927-1640. 

• 15-26 October 1994 

La Plata, Argentina. - 4th International 

Congress on Jurassic Stratigraphy and 

Geology, Mendoza and Neuquen 

provinces of Argentina. Information: 

Dr. A.C. Riccardi C.C. 886, 1900 La 

Plata, Argentina. 

• 20-24 October. 1994 

Osaka, Japan. - Interrad VII. 7th meet. 

International Association of 

Radiolarian Paleontologists. 

Information: A. Takemura, Geoscience 

Institut Hyogo Univ. of Teacher 

Education, Yashiro-cho, Kato-gun, 

Hyogo 673-14 Japon. Tel. 81/795 44 

2206; Fax 81/795-442189 

• 24-27 October. 1994 

Seattle, U.S.A. Geological Society of 

America. Ann. meet. Information: Jean 

Kinney, GSA Headquarters P.O. Box 

9140, 3300 Penrose Place Boulder CO 

30301, U.S.A.. Tel. 1/303 447 2020.

Meetings Radiolaria 14 

• 29 November-7 December 1994 

Rabat, Morocco. - International 

Geological Correlation Program, 

Project 351: Early Palaeozoic 

Evolution in NW Gondwana, Morocco. 

Information: Dr N. Hamoumi, 

Department of Geology, Faculty of 

Sciences of Rabat, BP 1226, RP Rabat, 

Morocco. Tel: 212-7-771957; fax: 

212-7-774261; Telex 36607 M. 

• 3-10 December 1994 

St-Petersburg, Russia. - First 

International Symposium 

Biostratigraphy of Oil and Gas Basins, 

Saint-Petersburg, Russia. Information: 

VNIGRI, Liteiny 39, St-Petersburg, 

191104 Russia, Tel: (78)12-2757145, 

272-3677, Fax: (78) 12-2737387. 

• 7-8 December 1994, 

London, U.K. - Tectonic Evolution of 

Southeast Asia, London, UK. 

Information: Robert Hall, Geological 

Sciences, University College, Gower 

St., London WC1E 6BT, UK, Tel: 44- 

784-443592, fax 44-71-387-1612, Email 

(Internet): robert.hall@ucl.ac.uk. 

1995 

• 5-8 March 1995 

Houston, U.S.A. - American Association 

of Petroleum Geologists. Ann. meet. 

Information: AAPG conv. Dpt., P.O. 

Box 979 Tulsa OK 74101, U.S.A. Tel. 

1-918-5842555. 

• 12-16 June 1995 

Las Vegas, U.S.A. - 7th International 

Symposium on the Ordovician System, 

Las Vegas, Nevada. Information: 

Margaret N. Rees, Dept. of Geoscience, 

Univ. of Nevada at Las Vegas, Las 

Vegas, NV 89154. (702) 739-3262. 

• 1-3 July 1995 

Philadelphia, U.S.A. - Third 

International Paleoecology Congress. 

University of Pennsylvania, 

Philadelphia, PA. Information: G. 

Boyajian, Dept. of Geology, Univ. 

Penn., 240 South 33rd St., 

Philadelphia, PA 19104. 

• 28 August - 2 September 1995 

Sosnowiec, Poland. - XIII International 

Congress on Carboniferous-Permian 

Krakow, Poland. Information: XIII 

ICC-P Secretary-General Prof. Dr. 

Sonia Dybova-Jachowicz, Panstwowy 

Instytut Geologiczny Oddzial 

Gornoslaski, I Krolowej Jadwigi, 41- 

200 Sosnowiec, Poland, Tel: 48-32 66 

20 36/38, Fax: 48-32 66 5S 22. 


Brussels, Belgium. - 2nd International 

Symposium on Cretaceous Stage 

Boundaries. Information: Dr. A. V. 

Dhondt, Institut royal des Sciences 

Naturelles de Belgique-Koninklÿk 

Belgisch Institut voor 

Natuunvetenschappen, Vautierstraat 

29, B-1040 Brussels, Belgium Fax: 32- 

2-6464433, (Tel.: 32-2-6274492. 

• September 1995 

Bucarest, Roumania. - 10th Congress 

Regional Committee in Mediterranean 

Neogene Stratiraphy. Information: 

Florian Marinescu, RCMNS, Instiute of 

Geology & Geophysics, 1 caransebes 

- 22 - 

st., RO 79678 Bucarest 32, Roumanie. 

Fax 40/13128444. Telex 12286 IGRR 

• 10-14 October. 1995 

Halifax, New Scotia, Canada. - Fifth 

International Conference on 

Paleoceanography. Information Larry 

Mayer or Frank Rack, Ocean Mapping 

Group. Dept. of Surveying 

Engineering, P.O. Box 4400 

Fredericton, NB Canada E3B 5A3; 

Internet: larry@atlantic.cs.unb.ca or 

rack@atlantic.cs.unb.ca. Or: David 

Piper, Atlantic Geoscience Centre, 

Bedford Institute of Oceanographie, PO 

Box 1006, Dartmouth, NS Canada B2Y 

4A2, Internet: piper@agcrr.bio.ns.ca 

• 22-25 October. 1995 

Le Caire, Egypte. - International 

conference of AAPG. Information: 

American Association of Petroleum 

Geologists, P.O. Box 979, Tulsa Okl 

74101, U.S.A. 

• 6-9 November 1995 

New-Orleans, U.S.A.- Geological 

Society of America. Ann. meet. 

Information: Jean Kinney, GSA 

Headquarters, Box 9140, 3300 Penrose 

Place, Boulder, CO 80301, U.S.A. Tel, 

1-303 447 2020. 

1996 

• 4-14 August 1996 

Beijing, China. - 30th International 

Geological Congress. Information: 

Secretariat bureau International 

Geological Congress; PO box 823, 

Beijing 100037, China.

Radiolaria 14 Bibliography - 1989 

Bibliography 1989-1994 

Luis O'Dogherty 

Since Radiolaria 13, almost four years of bibliographical silence have passed. This compilation intends to cover this 

time span. I am perfectly aware of the impossibility to compile a complete bibliography including all existing references. 

Therefore, you are kindly requested to notify any mistake or omitted reference. In this place, I wish to express my most 

sincere thanks to all those colleagues that sending their articles had collaborated and made possible this bibliography. Thanks 

to everybody. 

Adachi, M. 1989. Discovery of Late Triassic radiolarians 

from the Ino Formation, central Shikoku. J. geol. Soc. Japan, 

95/1, 81-83. (in Japanese) 

Adams, K.E. & Siok, J.P. 1989. Permian stratigraphy 

in the Atigun Gorge area; a transition between the Echooka 

and Siksikpuk formations. In: Dalton Highway, Yukon River 

to Prudhoe Bay, Alaska; bedrock geology of the eastern 

Koyukuk Basin, central Brooks Range, andeastcentral Arctic 

Slope. Guidebook. (Mull, C.G. et al., Eds.), vol. 7. Alaska 

Division of geological and geophysical Surveys, Report, pp. 

267-276. 

Alexandrovich, J.M. 1989. Radiolarian biostratigraphy 

of ODP Leg 111, Site 677, eastern equatoria6l Pacific, Late 

Miocene through Pleistocene. In: Proceedings of the Ocean 

Drilling Program, Scientific Results. (Becker, K., Sakai, H. et 

al., Eds.), vol. 111. College Station, TX (Ocean Drilling 

Program), pp. 245-262. 

Well-preserved late Miocene through Pleistocene age 

radiolarian assemblages were recovered during ODP Leg 111 at Site 

677, on the southern flank of the Costa Rica Rift in the eastern 

equatorial Pacific. Radiolarian "event" biostratigraphy (first and last 

morphotypic appearances) was established for Holes 677A and 

677B using 21 species yielding 24 reliable datum levels. The cold 

upwelling waters above this site have prevented many typical 

tropical Pacific stratigraphic radiolarians from being useful age 

indicators. Biostratigraphic datum levels were assigned absolute 

ages based on previous work and were used to date the cores. 

Sedimentation rates varied from 3.7 cm/1000 yr. in the late 

Pleistocene to 6.0 cm/1000 yr. in the late Miocene. The age of the 

oldest sediments at this site is estimated as 5.89-6.37 Ma, which 

indicates that Site 677 is between magnetic anomalies 3A and 4. A 

total of 67 taxa were assessed for stratigraphic relevance at this 

site and are listed in the Appendix. One previously unknown Pliocene 

radiolarian stratigraphic indicator, Botryostrobus euporus 

(Ehrenberg), is identified. 

Alexandrovich, J.M. & Hays, J.D. 1989. Highresolution 

stratigraphic correlation of ODP Leg 111 Holes 

677A and 677B and DSDP Leg 69 Hole 504. In: Proceedings 

of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results. (Becker, 

K., Sakai, H. et al., Eds.), vol. 111. College Station, TX 

(Ocean Drilling Program), pp. 263-276. 

The recovery of continuous sedimentary sequences has been 

and is a high-priority goal of the Ocean Drilling Program, yet its 

success has not been determined. We test the stratigraphic 

continuity of continuously cored sequences from ODP Leg 111 Holes 

677A and 677B and DSDP Leg 69 Hole 504. The two holes at Site 

677 and Hole 504 are correlated using high-resolution 

biostratigraphy, tephra stratigraphy, and time series of opaline silica 

and calcium carbonate. The correlation coefficient between the time 

series is maximized through an inverse correlation procedure. 

Changes in slope of the mapping function that relates the two 

sections indicate gaps or changes in the accumulation rate between 

sections. We assume as a first approximation that the sedimentary 

sequences are identical in each hole, given their close proximity. 

Slope changes of the mapping functions therefore result from errors 

introduced by coring. This assumption is justified by the fact that 

most mapping function slope changes occur at core breaks. Having 

identified missing sections in one site, it is possible to fill these 

gaps with the appropriate section from the adjacent site, thereby 

improving continuity. This is possible only where the sediment gaps 

identified at core breaks in one hole do not correspond to core break 

levels in the other hole. Results show that in the upper 100 m of the 

stratigraphic column, 3.1°70 and 4.6°70 were unsampled in Holes 

1989 

- 23 - 

677A and 677B, respectively, and 15°70 of the Pliocene portion of 

Hole 504 was not sampled by the hydraulic piston corer. This 

indicates that even in relatively calm seas, double or triple coring is 

required in order to ensure that gaps and doubly sampled intervals of 

the stratigraphic column which occur at core breaks are recognized 

and sampled at least once. 

Anderson, O.R. 1989. Some observations of feeding 

behavior, growth, and test particlemorphology of a silicasecreting 

testae Amoeba Netzelia tuberculata (Wallich) 

(Rhizopoda, Testacea) grown in laboratory culture. Arch. 

Protistenkunde, 137, 211-221. 

Netzelia tuberculata (WALLICH) fed with Iyophilized yeast in 

laboratory culture grows more rapidly (mean doubling time = 1.7 d) 

and produces siliceous test particles that are more smooth, 

spheroidal and regularly arranged than those fed with Spirogyra 

(mean doubling time = 3 1 d). The change in test particle morphology 

is observable during test secretion of the daughter cell in the first 

generation after transfer into a yeast medium. Successive 

generations exhibit increasingly more smooth and regularly arranged 

spheroidal test particles. N. tuberculata grown in a medium 

containing only soluble silicate (21 µM sodium silicate) reproduced 

and secreted siliceous test particles. Hence, a particulate source of 

silicate is not necessary for test particle synthesis. These results 

give further evidence of the ecophenotypic variation in test particle 

morphology of Netzelia tuberculata, in this case induced by 

variations in kind of food, and suggest that additional research is 

warranted on the cellular processes that determine the morphology 

of biomineralized products in these testate amoebae. 

Anderson, O.R., Bennett, P. & Bryan, M. 1989a. 

Experimental and observational studies of radiolarian 

physiological ecology: 1. Growth, abundance and opal 

productivity of the spongiose radiolarian Spongaster tetras 

tetras. Mar. Micropaleontol., 14/4, 257-266. 

The mean growth, longevity and percent of S. tetras tetras 

producing swarmers in laboratory-cultures were examined as a 

function of variations in water temperature, salinity and the 

intensity of illumination. Radiolaria were grown as individuals in 

optically clear glass vials maintained in environmentally controlled 

water baths and observed daily by light microscopy. The optimum 

growth and longevity occurred at moderately warmer temperatures 

and higher salinities (e.g. 27.5°C and 40‰ salinity) where maximum 

survival was 23 days compared to 4 days at a temperature of 21°C 

and 30‰ salinity. At higher temperatures of 33°C and 36°C, the 

maximum longevity was 2 and zero days respectively. Light was 

required for production of reproductive swarmers, but not for 

growth. At temperatures near or below 15°C, the axopodia became 

aggregated together or remained permanently withdrawn 

incumbering food gathering. Few individuals produced reproductive 

swarmers at 15°C and none produced swarmers at a temperature of 

10°C. These data indicate that S. tetras tetras may be restricted to 

warmer temperature water masses with an upper limit near 31°C. 

They survive better with higher salinity and warmer water (c. 28°C). 

Cold water and particularly dark conditions that occur at great 

depth, may not support large populations of S. tetras tetras since 

swarmer release is inhibited and, among other factors, food 

gathering is suppressed due to axopodial impairment. 

Anderson, O.R., Bennett, P., Angel, D. & Bryan, 

M. 1989b. Experimental and observational studies of 

radiolarian physiological ecology: 2. Trophic activity and 

symbiont primary productivity of Spongaster tetras tetras 

with comparative data on predatory activity of some 

Nassellarida. Mar. Micropaleontol., 14/4, 267-273.

Bibliography - 1989 Radiolaria 14 

The prey of Spongaster tetras tetras, determined by 

transmission electron microscopic examination of ultrathin sections 

through food and digestive vacuoles, was predominantly 

picoplankton (1 to 3 µm, largely monerans) and only occasional 

vacuoles contained masses of larger digested organic matter. By 

contrast, Nassellarian specimens collected in the same location and 

fixed and examined identically contained nanoplankton prey (5-10 

µm) including small phytoplankton cells. The differences in prey may 

reduce competition for nutritional resources and account for the coexistence 

of these two groups of radiolaria in the same water mass. 

The primary productivity of the symbionts in intact S. tetras tetras 

was assessed at varying light levels to more fully document 

potential sources of carbon compounds for nutrition. Thirty-five µg 

of carbon were fixed per radiolarian per hour at an intensity as low 

as 20 µE/ m 2 /s which is approximately one-third the maximum 

productivity in the intensity range of 170 to 260 µE/m 2 /s. The 

mean abundance of S. tetras tetras, density of potential prey, and 

physico-chemical characteristics of the water are presented for 

early spring (March-April), mid-summer (June and July), and late 

summer (August). The mean density of S. tetras tetras varied from 

c. 12 individuals/m 3 during the low productivity periods (spring and 

late summer) to 37.8 individuals/m 3 in July. The concentration of 

cyanobacteria was at a peak during July while larger autotrophic 

plankton was at a minimum further suggesting that cyanobacteria 

can be a significant food source for S. tetras tetras. 

Anderson, O.R., Bennett, P. & Bryan, M. 1989c. 


physiological ecology: 3. Effects of temperature, salinity and 

light intensity on the growth and survival of Spongaster 

tetras tetras maintained in laboratory culture. Mar. 

Micropaleontol., 14/4, 275-282. 

Stages of growth of Spongaster tetras tetras were observed 

using scanning electron microscopy. The earliest stage with a 

diagonal of about 75 to 100 µm is a biconvex, nearly lens-shaped, 

tabular structure. Subsequent growth by accretion of silica at the 

periphery produces a more quadrangular tabular skeleton that 

gradually increases in size by growth largely at the perimeter. The 

corners of the tabular skeleton at maturity are somewhat lobed due 

to the large quantities of silica deposited there during the later 

stages of development. Conspicuously larger pores occur in the 

surface of the skeleton at the four corners where the lobes are 

formed. Peripheral spines and a loose patagium of siliceous 

spongiose matter cover the surface of the skeleton at maturity ( 

diagonal c. 300 to 400 µm ) . Based on a sample of skeletons of 

varying size collected in plankton tows near Barbados, a 

mathematical equation was derived relating mean weight of the 

skeleton of different maturational stages to the linear dimension in 

µm of the diagonal. This equation was used to estimate the amount 

of silica deposited per day in culture. It can also be used to estimate 

the amount of silica in samples of skeletons obtained from sediment 

cores, sediment traps or plankton tows that have been cleaned and 

prepared for observation with a light microscope. Based on this 

equation, the mean weight of silica deposited per day by S. tetras 

tetras grown at 28°C in culture ranged from 2.6 ng for individuals 

100-120 µm diagonal dimension to 10 ng for those 221 to 240 µm 

in size. Growth curves in culture were highly variable with some 

individuals growing continuously while others grew sporadically. The 

abundances of S. tetras tetras during March to August are reported. 

Peak abundances occurred in June and July during the warmer part of 

the seasonal temperature cycle. The mean skeletal weight of S. 

tetras tetras in plankton tows based on six representative samples 

was 41.8 µg/m 3 . 

Arcilla, C.A., Ruelo, H.B. & Umbal, J. 1989. The 

Angat Ophiolite, Luzon, Philippines; lithology, structure, 

and problems in age interpretation. In: Ophiolites and crustal 

genesis in the Philippines. (Flower, M.F.J., Eds.), vol. 

168/1-3. Tectonophysics, pp. 127-135. 

The Angat ophiolite is an incompletely unroofed and structurally 

dissected ophiolitic mass consisting of layered and massive 

gabbros, diabase sheeted dikes, tonalites, and pillow basalts. 

Mapping in the Montalban quadrangle has revealed complex 

structural relationships between pillow basalts and overlying 

sediments which hinder an accurate determination of ophiolite age. 

Sparse radiolarian data suggest a Cretaceous age, but 

undifferentiated as to Early or Late Cretaceous. The structural 

deformation of the ophiolite is probably due in part to strike-slip 

faulting during Early to Middle Miocene time, this date being 

constrained by deformed sediments in fault contact with the 

ophiolite. Initial geochemical data from sheeted dikes and pillow 

lavas clearly related to the ophiolite show unusually high silica 

contents, and trace-element discrimination suggests that different 

- 24 - 

magma types may have been associated with the ophiolite. Pillow 

basalts that are probably genetically unrelated to ophiolite were also 

mapped close to the Angat ophiolite. Ages and tectonic settings 

determined from sedimentary rocks overlying these basalts should 

not be used to constrain age and paleotectonic interpretations of the 

ophiolite. 

Baldauf, J.G., Clement, B., Aksu, A.E., De 

Vernal, A., Firth, J., Hall, F., Head, M.J., 

Jarrad, R., Kaminski, M.A., Lazarus, D., 

Monjanel, A.L., Berggren, W.A., Gradstein, F., 

Knuttel, S., Mudie, P. & Russel, M.D.J. 1989. 

Magnetostratigraphic and biostratigraphic synthesis of 

Ocean Drilling Program Leg 105: Labrador Sea and Baffin 

Bay. In: Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, 

Scientific Results. (Srivastava, S.P., Arthur, M.A., Clement, 

B. et al., Eds.), vol. 105. College Station, TX (Ocean 

Drilling Program), pp. 935-956. 

During Ocean Drilling Program (ODP) Leg 105, three sites 

(Sites 645 through 647) were drilled in Baffin Bay and the Labrador 

Sea to examine the tectonic evolution and the climatic and oceanic 

histories of this region. Biostratigraphic and magnetostratigraphic 

results vary at each site, while stratigraphic resolution depends on 

the limited abundance of marker species and the completeness of 

the paleomagnetic record. Because of the paucity of planktonic 

microfossils and the poor paleomagnetic record signatures, 

stratigraphic determinations at Site 645 often rely on defining 

minimum temporal constraints on specific samples or stratigraphic 

intervals. The completed stratigraphy indicates that the sedimentary 

sequence recovered at Site 645 is early Miocene to Holocene in age. 

The magnetostratigraphy and biostratigraphies are better 

defined at Sites 646 and 647 in the Labrador Sea. Site 646 

generally contains a well-developed magnetostratigraphy and 

calcareous microfossil biostratigraphy. This biostratigraphy is based 

on calcareous nannofossils and planktonic foraminifers typical of 

the North Atlantic Ocean. Siliceous microfossils are also present at 

Site 646, but they are restricted to upper Pliocene through Holocene 

sediments. The stratigraphic sequence recovered at Site 646 is late 

Miocene to Holocene in age. Based primarily on the calcareous 

nannofossil stratigraphy, the sequence recovered at Site 647 

consists of lower Eocene to lower Oligocene, lower Miocene, upper 

Miocene, and upper Pliocene through Holocene sediments. Three 

hiatuses are present in this sequence. the older hiatus separates 

lower Oligocene sediments from lower Miocene sediments, another 

hiatus separates lower Miocene sediments from upper Miocene 

sediments, and the youngest one separates upper Miocene from 

upper Pliocene sediments. A magnetostratigraphy is defined for the 

interval from the Gauss/Matuyama boundary through the Brunhes 

(Clement et al., this volume). Both planktonic foraminifers and 

siliceous microfossils have restricted occurrences. Planktonic 

foraminifers occur in Pliocene and younger sediments, and siliceous 

microfossils are present in lower Miocene and lower Oligocene 

sediments. 

The near-continuous Eocene through lower Oligocene sequence 

recovered at Site 647 allows the calcareous nannofossils and 

diatom stratigraphies at this site to act as a Paleogene stratigraphic 

framework. This framework can be compared with the stratigraphy 

previously completed for DSDP Site 112. 

Ballance, P.F., Barron, J.A., Blome, C.D., 

Bukry, D., Cawood, P.A., Chaproniere, G.C.H., 

Frisch, R., Herzer, R.H., Nelson, C.S., 

Quinterno, P., Ryan, H., Scholl, D.W., 

Stevenson, A.J., Tappin, D.G. & Vallier, T.L. 

1989. Late Cretaceous pelagic sediments, volcanic ash and 

biotas from near the Louisville hotspot, Pacific plate, 

paleolatitude ~42 S. Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimatol. 

Palaeoecol., 71/3-4, 281-299. 

Dredging on the deep inner slope of the Tonga Trench, 

immediately north of the intersection between the Louisville Ridge 

hotspot chain and the trench, recovered some Late Cretaceous 

(Maestrichtian) slightly tuffaceous pelagic sediments. They are 

inferred to have been scraped off a recently subducted Late 

Cretaceous guyot of the Louisville chain. In the vicinity of the 

Louisville hotspot (present location 50°26'S, 139°09'W; Late 

Cretaceous location ~42°S, longitude unknown) Late Cretaceous rich 

diatom, radiolarian, silicoflagellate, foraminiferal and coccolith 

biotas, accumulated on the flanks of the guyot and are described in 

this paper. Rich sponge faunas are not described. ?Inoceramus 

prisms are present. Volcanic ash is of within-plate alkalic character. 

Isotope ratios in bulk carbonate ∂ 18 O -2.63 to +0.85, ∂ 13 C +2.98 

to 3.83) are normal for Pacific Maestrichtian sediments. The local 

CCD may have been shallower than the regional CCD, because of 

high organic productivity. In some samples Late Cretaceous 

materials have been mixed with Neogene materials. Mixing may have


taken place on the flanks of the guyot during transit across the 

western Pacific, or on the trench slope during or after subduction 

and offscraping about 0.5 Ma. 

Bechennec, F., Le Métour, J., Rabu, D., Beurrier, 

M., Bourdillon-Jeudy de Grissac, C., De Wever, 

P., Tegyey, M. & Villey, M. 1989. Géologie d'une 

chaîne issue de la Téthys: Les montagnes d'Oman. Bull. Soc. 

géol. France, 5/2, 167-188. 

The Oman mountains are a composite orogenic belt that was 

built during two major orogenic cycles: the Eo-Alpine cycle, that 

terminated with the overthrusting of the Hawasina nappes and the 

obduction of a part of the Tethyan oceanic crust onto the Arabian 

platform, and the Alpine cycle, during which the present mountain 

range was uplifted. The basement to the Oman mountains itself 

consists of two parts, one part that was deformed and 

metamorphosed during an old Panafrican cycle, and a sedimentary 

and volcanic part (autochthonous unit A) that was weakly deformed 

during a younger Panafrican and the Hercynian cycle. The Eo-Alpine 

cycle began in the late Permian with the transgression of the 

fusulinid sea onto the northern edge of Gondwana, and crustal 

extension within Gondwana that gave rise to the Hamrat Duru basin. 

Renewed extension during the Triassic led to the formation of the 

Umar basin, Misfah horst and Aridh trough on the internal side of the 

Hamrat Duru basin, these four structures together constituting the 

Hawasina basin. The Jurassic was a period of quiescence, preceding 

a further phase of extensional tectonism during the late Tithonian- 

Berriasian, which provoked the foundering of the northeastern edge 

of the Arabian platform, the westward retreat of the continental 

slope and subsidence of the Hawasina basin. Majolica facies 

sediments were deposited on the former platform, and the Hawasina 

basin, most of which was below the CCD, was characterized by the 

deposition of siliceous pelagic sediments. During the early 

Cretaceous the process was reversed, the submerged parts of the 

platform being covered by a regressive mega-sequence and in the 

Hawasina basin carbonate turbidites reappared. During the late 

Albian-early Cenomanian times, the oceanic Samail basin opened on 

the southern margin of the newly-formed Tethys. In the late 

Cretaceous the Eo-Alpine Oman mountain belt was built on the 

northeast edge of the Arabian platform. The Eo-Alpine orogeny was 

characterized by two main events. One was the subduction of the 

northeastern promontory of the Arabian platform, commencing 

during the Turonian, which was accompanied by the development of 

oceanward-verging tangential shears, and, on the internal edge of 

the platform (the Saih Hatat area), by HP-LT metamorphism The 

other main event was the closure of the Samail oceanic basin, that 

started during the late Turonian-Coniacian times, and resulted in the 

thrusting of the Samail ophiolite nappe together with the 

sedimentary Hawasina nappes onto the foreland. Obduction was 

followed by uplift of the Eo-Alpine mountains whose erosion began 

during the Maastrichtian. The Eo-Alpine phase was succeeded by an 

Alpine cycle between Maastrichtian and Burdigalian times 

characterized by unstable platform sedimentation and giving the 

Oman mountains their present-day architecture. 

Blome, C.D., Reed, K.M. & Tailleur, I.L. 1989. 

Radiolarian biostratigraphy of the Otuk Formation in and 

near the National Petroleum Reserve in Alaska. In: Geology 

and exploration of the National Petroleum Reserve in Alaska, 

1974 to 1982. (Gryc, G., Ed.), vol. 1399. United States 

geological Survey, professional Paper, Report, pp. 725-776. 

Bedded chert is a common rock type in the Brooks Range orogen 

of northern Alaska and is locally abundant in all parts of the orogen 

except the northeast brooks Range. Pennsylvanian to Jurassic 

radiolarian chert is especially widespread in the west, in and 

adjacent to the De Long Mountains. The Cretaceous Brookian 

orogeny superposed and disordered the bedded chert sequences. 

Initial fore shortening and subsequent Laramide-style deformation 

created a complex of Carboniferous to Jurassic sedimentary 

deposits that has been rearranged into a stack of thrust sheets, 

each distinguished by its own physical, paleontologic, and tectonic 

characteristics (Mayfield and others, chapter 7, 1983b). 

Biostratigraphic control in our study was inadequate to refine many 

of the earlier paleontologic syntheses (Tailleur and others, 1966; 

Brosgé and Tailleur, 1970). Verification of the ages for radiolarian 

cherts was particularly difficult because the only age diagnostic 

megafossils were found in the younger horizons. The older parts of 

the Otuk Formation (Mull and others, 1982) have yielded few useful 

megafossils. 

Renewed investigations of the National Petroleum Reserve in 

Alaska (NPRA) in the middle and late 1970's corresponded closely 

with development of a land-based Mesozoic radiolarian zonal scheme 

pioneered by Pessagno (1976, 1977a, b). Nearly a thousand chert 

samples from various field projects and from one well were 

processed for radiolarians during an 8-yr period in the hope that the 

radiolarian biostratigraphy might refine the ages of the various chert 

sequences. Investigations of resources other than hydrocarbons in 

- 25 - 

1977 and 1978 by Michael Churkin, Jr., Inyo Ellersieck, Carl Huie, 

D.L. Jones, C.F. Mayfield, W.J. Nokleberg, I.L. Tailleur, D.L. Vickery, 

and G.R. Winkler produced a set of mostly uncontrolled samples from 

the southern part of the NPRA and the foothills belt eastward to 

Tiglukpuk Creek (fig. 33.1A). During large-scale mapping in 1978, 

1979, and 1981 by D.C. Blanchard, S.M. Curtis, Ellersieck, Mayfield, 

and Tailleur, a large set of chert samples was collected from the De 

Long Mountains, Misheguk Mountain, and Noatak 1:250,000 scale 

quadrangles in the western Brooks Range. In 1978, R.J. Witmer and 

Tailleur collected samples from sections near the Lisburne well in 

the southern part of the NPRA. W.W. Chamberlain, B.L. Murchey, P.B. 

Swain, and Witmer systematically sampled several locations in the 

same area during the 1979 field season (Murchey and others, 

1981). During the 1980 field season, Murchey and Tailleur 

collected samples from reference sections in the lowest allochthon, 

on the Kiruktagiak River (lat 68°44'15'' N., long 152°20'00'' W.); on 

Tiglukpulc Creek, 150 km east of the NPRA; and from Agate Rock on 

the Lisburne Peninsula, 175 km west of the NPRA. J.S. Kelley 

sampled several sections in the lowest thrust sheet between the 

NPRA and Tiglukpuk Creek in 1982. Some of Tailleur's 1982 

samples were collected at sections near Mount Annette (100 km 

east of Chandler Lake quadrangle). K.M. Reed and Tailleur collected 

radiolarian chert on the Lisburne Peninsula in 1982. Projects headed 

by C.G. Mull (Alaska Division of Geological and Geophysical Surveys) 

and Kelley continued to supply Brooks Range cherts for age analysis 

(see also Bodnar, 1984). The success of radiolarian biostratigraphy, 

together with endothyroid and molluscan dating, has greatly aided 

recent geological mapping (Mayfield and others, chapter 8; Curtis 

and others, 1982, 1983, 1984; Ellersieck and others, 1982, 1983, 

1984; Mayfield and others, 1982, 1983a, b, 1984a, b, 19~7). 

This study includes radiolarian faunas from lithostratigraphic 

sections through the Otuk Formation (fig. 33.2) that include shale, 

chert, and limestone of Triassic through Early Jurassic age. Our 

biostratigraphic scheme for the Otuk Formation is based on 

radiolarian and molluscan faunal assemblages from measured 

sections, as well as correlation with radiolarian faunas described in 

recent reports (through 1987) concerning Triassic faunas from Baja 

California, Oregon, British Columbia and Japan. 

Blueford, J.R. 1989. Radiolarian evidence: Late 

Cretaceous through Eocene ocean circulation patterns. In: 

Siliceous Deposits of the Tethys and Pacific Regions. (Hein, 

J.R. & Obradovic, J., Eds.). Springer-Verlag, New York. pp. 

19-29. 

Radiolarian assemblages, in Late Cretaceous through Eocene 

biosiliceous sediments, can help trace major paleocirculation 

patterns. Abundant radiolarians today indicate normal saline, 

oceanic conditions, so their presence in the fossil record documents 

seaways analogous to areas of presentday radiolarian deposition. 

The circulation patterns indicated by radiolarian distributions 

support and slightly modify previous paleoceanographic models. 

During the Late Cretaceous, circulation in the equatorial belt was 

continuous from the Pacific through the regions of the present-day 

Atlantic and into the Caspian Sea-Ural Mountains of the Soviet 

Union. Seaways connecting the Arctic and North Pacific Ocean 

enabled a wide distribution of radiolarian fauna. Paleocene 

radiolarian deposits are not abundant, and may indicate a circulation 

pattern that became restricted. Oceanographic conditions that 

prevent siliceous deposition are many, including regressions, 

weakened upwelling, lack of dissolved silica, temperature, and other 

biological or physical conditions. The distribution of Eocene 

radiolarians indicates renewed wide circulation in the Paleogene 

oceans. Radiolarian distribution needs to be considered with other 

fossil assemblages and with paleomagnetic data to accurately 

reconstruct the positions of the continents and the oceanic 

circulation patterns. 

Bohrman, G. & Stein, R. 1989. Biogenic silica at ODP 

Site 647 in the Southern Labrador Sea: occurrence, 

diagenesis, and paleoceanographic implications. In: 

Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific 

Results. (Srivastava, S.P., Arthur, M.A., Clement, B. et al., 

Eds.), vol. 105. College Station, TX (Ocean Drilling 

Program), pp. 155-170. 

Eocene to Holocene sediments from Ocean Drilling Program 

(ODP) Site 647 (Leg 105) in the southern Labrador Sea, 

approximately 200 km south of the Gloria Drift deposits, were 

investigated for their biogenic silica composition. Three sections of 

different diagenetic alteration products of primary siliceous 

components could be distinguished: (I) opal-A was recorded in the 

Miocene and the early Oligocene time intervals with strongly 

corroded siliceous skeletons in the Miocene and mostly well 

preserved biogenic opal in the early Oligocene; (2) opal-CT 

precipitation occurs between 250-440 meters below seafloor 

(mbsf) (earliest Oligocene to late Eocene); (3) between 620-650 

mbsf (early/middle Eocene), biogenic opal was transformed to clay 

minerals by authigenesis of smectites. Using accumulation rates of


biogenic opal, paleoproductivity was estimated for the early 

Oligocene to late Eocene interval. A maximum productivity of 

biogenic silica probably occurred between 35.5 and 34.5 Ma (early 

Oligocene). No evidence for opal sedimentation during most of 

middle Eocene was found. However, at the early/middle Eocene 

boundary (around 52 Ma), increased opal fluxes were documented by 

diagenetic alteration products of siliceous skeletons. 

Bohrmann, G. & Thiede, J. 1989. Diagenesis in 

Eocene claystones, ODP site 647, Labrador Sea: formation of 

complex authigenic carbonates, smectites, and apatite. In: 


Results. (Srivastava, S.P., Arthur, M., Clement, B. et al., 


Program), pp. 137-154. 

Authigenic carbonates were recovered in lower to middle 

Eocene claystones at Ocean Drilling Program Site 647 in the 

Labrador Sea. Detailed chemical, petrographic, and X-ray 

investigations reveal that these diagenetic carbonates have a 

complex mineralogical composition. At least five different carbonate 

phases are identified: calcium-rich rhodochrosite, rhodochrosite, 

manganosiderite, siderite, and calcite. Manganese carbonates are 

the dominant carbonate phases formed throughout the section. 

Textural analyses show two major generations of carbonate 

formation. Early cementation of micritic carbonate in burrow 

structures was followed by carbonate cementation forming 

microsparry to sparry crystals. 

At approximately 620 meters below seafloor (mbsf), three 

concretions of iron carbonates occur, which indicates a special porewater 

chemistry. Thin section analyses from this level show (I) 

several generations of diagenetic carbonates, (2) widespread 

secondary cavity formation in burrow structures, and (3) various 

cement precipitations in voids. We suggest that this level 

represents a hiatus or highly condensed sequence, as indicated by 

(I) the low carbonate content in host sediments, (2) carbonate 

dissolution reflected by the high ratio of benthic to planktonic 

foraminifers, and (3) complex diagenetic alteration in the carbonate 

concretions. 

Iron and manganese enrichments observed in lithologic Unit IV 

may have been derived from a hydrothermal source at the adjacent, 

then active, Labrador Sea mid-ocean ridge. Authigenic smectites 

forming numerous pseudomorphs of siliceous microfossils are 

precipitated in burrow structures. We propose that diagenetic 

smectite formation from biogenic opal and iron oxyhydroxide 

(analogous to smectite formation in surface sediments of the East 

Pacific area) occurred in the Labrador Sea during the early and 

middle Eocene. 

Boltovskoy, D. 1989a. Radiolarian record of the last 

40,000 years in the western equatorial Pacific. Oceanologica 

Acta, 12/1, 79-86. 

Polycystine radiolarians were studied in two box cores (ERDC 

123 Bx and ERDC 129 Bx) from the Western equatorial Pacific 

Ocean (approx. 1°S, 161°E), sampled At 3 cm intervals from top (ca. 

0 to 4000-6000 YBP) to bottom (approx. 16000 and 40000 YBP, 

respectively). A total of 141 taxa were identified. Radiolarian 

assemblages were qualitatively and quantitatively (relative 

abundances) very similar, both between cores and between samples; 

Octopyle stenozona/Tetrapyle octacantha was by far the most 

abundant form at all levels, followed in decreasing proportions by 

Tholospyris spp., Stylodictya multispina, Botryocyrtis scutum, and 

Didymocyrtis tetrathalamus No significant changes in the specific 

composition of relative proportions of the taxa were found in 

association with the 18,000 YBP level. Slight evidence of an 

environmental change ca. 25,000 YBP was suggested by peaks of 

two radiolarians which presently characterize the more fertile 

Eastern equatorial Pacific waters (O. stenozona/T. octacantha and 

Euchitonia/Dictyocoryne spp.), and by an increase in the relative 

contribution of two colder- and deeper-water species below this 

level. 

Boltovskoy, D. 1989b. Las zonas de transición en la 

pelagial: biogeografía y paleobiogeografía. In: Memorias do 

III encontro Brasileiro de Plancton, Caioba, (PR). (Brandini, 

F.P., Eds.). Curitiba, Brasil. pp. 10-24. 

Boltovskoy, D., Alder, V.A. & Spinelli, F. 1989. 

Summer Weddell Sea microplankton: assemblage structure, 

distribution and abundance, with special emphasis on the 

Tintinnina. Polar Biol., 9, 477-456. 

Boltovskoy, D. & Vrba, A. 1989. Latitude-related 

shell patterns in Radiolaria; Botryostrobus auritus/australis 

- 26 - 

morphotypes in the equatorial to Antarctic Pacific. Mar. 


Analyses of the size, porosity and shape of 366 specimens of 

Botryostrobus auritus/australis retrieved from 17 surface sediment 

samples distributed more or less evenly between the equator and 

64° S in the western Pacific Ocean show that most shape-related 

features vary rather evenly from the tropics to the pole, suggesting 

a close relationship with surface temperature and/or salinity; the 

size and porosity of the shells, on the other hand, are more closely 

associated with primary productivity in the upper layers than with 

latitude. Most changes are smooth and stepwise, although for 

several characters there is an increase in the average rate of 

variation in the southernmost tropical to northern subantarctic 

areas, in coincidence with the zone of the species' maximum relative 

abundance. It is concluded that the morphologic differences studied 

are not consistent enough as to justify the division of B. 

auritus/australis into several distributionally more restricted taxa. 

On the other hand, the overlap for the ranges of most traits in the 

various climatic zones transected is of such magnitude that it 

restricts the potential usefulness of the shape, porosity and size 

patterns surveyed as ecologic or paleoecologic indicators. 

Braun, A. 1989a. Neue unterkarbonische Radiolarien-Taxa 

aus Kieselschiefer-Gerollen des unteren maintales be 

Frankfurt a. M. Geologica et Paleontologica, 23, 83-99. 

From pebbles of Lower Carboniferous siliceous shales (age: 

Upper Tournaisian, Tn 3c; = Middle Osagean) from the lower Mainvalley 

near Frankfurt a. M. (Germany) the following radiolarianspecies 

and -subspecies are described: Albaillella indensis ambigua 

n. ssp., Ceratoikiscum umbraculum bisulcatum n. ssp., Archocyrtium 

callimorphum n. sp., Archocyrtium eupectum n. sp., Archocyrtium 

ferreum n. sp., Entactinia tortispina, Entactinia vulgaris microporata 

n. ssp., Entactinia? brilonensis, Entactinia? pantotolma n. sp., 

Entactinosphaera? trendalli, Triaenosphaera minuscula n. sp., 

Pylentonema eucosmeta n. sp. and Polyentactinia sp., aff. P. aranea. 

A complete list now includes 27 taxa of the species group in the 

rocks described. The total number of taxa at the species level 

present in one sample originally has been about 50-60. The 

multiplicity of forms in Lower Carboniferous radiolarian faunas has 

presumably been lower than in Cenozoic and recent faunas. 

Braun, A. 1989b. Eine Radiolarian-Fauna aus dem Ober- 

Viseum des Dinant-Beckens (Belgien). Geologica et 

Paleontologica, 23, 101-111. 

9 radiolarian species from 8 genera are described in open 

nomenclature from Upper Visean (Upper V3c, age determination 

based on Foraminifera) phosphorite-nodules of the Dinant-Basin 

(Belgium). The pyritized fauna contains representatives of the 

Albaillellidae, Ceratoikiscidae and Entactiniidae as well as two 

genera (Polyentactinia, Provisocyntra?) of uncertain family 

assignation. Latentifistulidae, Pylentonemidae and Archocyrtiidae 

have not been found. The Entactiniidae are represented 

predominantly by forms with long, threebladed spines. In the 

Albaillellidae only strongly segmented specimens are found. 

Provisocyntra? is probably present in a transitional form between 

Provisocyntra and the Upper Carboniferous-Permian genus 

Copycyntra, which, although theoretically postulated, has not been 

found up to now. 

Braun, A. 1989c. Unterkarbonische Radiolarien aus 

Kieselschiefergerollen des Mains bei Frankfurt am Main. 

Jber. Mitt. oberrh. geol. Ver., N.F., 71, 357-380. 

13 common Radiolarian species from lower Carboniferous 

siliceous shales occurring as pebbles in Pleistocene gravel deposits 

of the Main river near Frankfurt (West Germany) are figured and 

described. Source area for these pebbles is the Frankenwald. The 

abundance and fossil content of the pebbles give important hints 

concerning the age and local dissemination of lower Carboniferous 

siliceous deposits in the Frankenwald. 

Carter, E.S., Orchard, M.J. & Tozer, E.T. 1989. 

Integrated ammonoid-conodont-radiolarian biostratigraphy 

Late Triassic Kunga Group, Queen Charlotte Islands, British 

Columbia. Geol. Surv. Canada, curr. res., Pap., 89-1H, 23- 

30. 

Ammonoids, conodonts, and radiolarians occur together in the 

Upper Carnian and Norian parts of the Kunga Group on Queen 

Charlotte Islands. The faunas provide a unique opportunity to 

establish a three-way integrated zonation for much of the Late 

Triassic. This complements what has previously been accomplished 

in northeast Pritish Columbia using the ammonoid standard and 

associated conodonts of the Pardonnet Formation. The latter 

zonation, established in a mid-paleolatitude area, is applicable to the 

Kunga Group (Wrangell) sequences for the most part, but low


paleolatitude aspects of some faunas is suggested. New conodont 

zonation for the Upper Carnian, and new radiolarian zonation for 

much of the studied interval is expected. New and existing fossil 

zonation will provide a fundamental key in sedimentological, 

stratigraphic and structural studies of the Upper Triassic both on 

the Queen Charlotte Islands and elsewhere. 

Casey, R.E. 1989. Model of modern polycystine 

radiolarian shallow-water zoogeography. In: Biological 

paleoceanography; plankton, productivity and carbon in 

ancient marine systems. A selection of papers presented at 

the fourth North American paleontological convention. 

(Eicher, D.L. et al., Eds.), vol. 74/1-2. Palaeogeography, 

Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, pp. 15-22. 

There appear to be about six shallow-water polycystine 

radiolarian provinces in the modern ocean. These provinces owe their 

integrity to the major circulation systems that create packages of 

water and environments which vary in degrees of oceanographic and 

temporal stability. The subpolar cyclonic gyres are low-diversity 

provinces dominated by the radiolarian groups, cenodiscids, 

spongodiscids, spongotrochins, lithelids, and lophophaenins (some of 

these members exhibit the phenomenon of tropical submergence). 

Endemism is moderate in the southern subpolar cyclonic gyre. This 

gyre contains such endemic forms as antarctisins. The transition 

province contains a moderate-diversity fauna dominated by coldwater 

morphotypes of warm-water sphere taxa and a few endemics; 

however, this transition province appears to be a region of 

radiolarian isolation and evolution. The subtropical anticyclonic gyre 

province exhibits the highest radiolarian diversities, densities, and 

endemism of any of the provinces. This province is dominated by 

radiolarians that host symbiotic algae, and this association might 

possibly explain why they dominate these oiigotrophic regions. The 

equatorial province is very similar to the subtropical anticylonic gyre 

province; however, it does not exhibit as high a diversity, density, or 

degree of endemism as does the gyre. The eastern tropical province 

is dominated by symbiont-bearing radiolarians as is the subtropical 

anticyclonic gyre; however, unlike the gyre, there are few endemics 

and only low to moderate diversities and densities. The main reason 

for few endemics in the eastern tropical province is probably due to 

the youth of this province (it has only existed since the mid- 

Pliocene, whereas the subtropical anticyclonic gyre province has a 

history extending into the mid-Miocene). The boundary current 

"provinces" are really just tappings of the equatorial, subpolar, or 

transition provinces and reflect these parental provinces in their 

radiolarian characteristics. 

Casey, R.E., Weinheimer, A.L. & Nelson, C.O. 

1989. California El Niños and related changes of the 

California current system from Recent and fossil radiolarian 

records. In: Aspects of climate variability in the Pacific and 

the western Americas. (Peterson, D.H., Eds.), vol. 55. 

Geophysical Monograph, pp. 85-92. 

For the first time Lower Permian Radiolaria are described from 

Western Sicily, so far unknown from the whole Tethyan Eurasia. The 

fauna derives from olistoliths of dark gray, partly silty, hard 

marlstones and marly limestones without any macrofauna and from 

radiolarian micrites. Radiolarians, clearly dominated by Albaillellacea 

DEFLANDRE, 1952 (Spinodefrandrella ? siciliensis n. sp., 

Pseudoalbaillella scalprata scalprata HOLDSWORTH & JONES, 1980, 

P. scalprata postscalprata ISHIGA, 1983, P. scalprata 

praescalprata n. subsp., P. (Kitoconus) elongata ISHIGA & IMOTO, 

1980), are mostly the only fossils in these olistoliths. These 

radiolarian faunas were until now known only from the Circumpacific 

area (P. scalprata scalprata also known from West Texas). They 

give the first evidence for the presence of pelagic Lower Permian in 

Sicily (topmost part of the Parafollicucullus lomentarius 

Assemblage-Zone of highest Artinskian or Lower Kungurian=Lower 

Jachtashian, P. ornatus Zone of Kungurian age and perhaps 

Pseudoalbaillella rhombothoracata A.-Z. of Late Kungurian to Early 

Chihsian age). 

Catalano, R., Di Stefano, P. & Kozur, H. 1989. 

Lower permian Albaillellacea (Radiolaria) from Sicily and 

their stratigraphic and paleogeographic significance. Rend. 

Accad. Sci. fis. mat., Ser. IV, 56, 1-24. 

For the first time Lower Permian Radiolaria are described from 

Western Sicily, so far unknown from the whole Tethyan Eurasia. The 

fauna derives from olistoliths of dark gray, partly silty, hard 

marlstones and marly limestones without any macrofauna and from 

radiolarian micrites. Radiolarians, clearly dominated by Albaillellacea 

DEFLANDRE, 1952 (Spinodefrandrella ? siciliensis n. sp., 

Pseudoalbaillella scalprata scalprata HOLDSWORTH & JONES, 1980, 

P. scalprata postscalprata ISHIGA, 1983, P. scalprata 

praescalprata n. subsp., P. (Kitoconus) elongata ISHIGA & IMOTO, 

1980), are mostly the only fossils in these olistoliths. These 

- 27 - 

radiolarian faunas were until now known only from the Circumpacific 

area (P. scalprata scalprata also known from West Texas). They 

give the first evidence for the presence of pelagic Lower Permian in 

Sicily (topmost part of the Parafollicucullus lomentarius 

Assemblage-Zone of highest Artinskian or Lower Kungurian=Lower 

Jachtashian, P. ornatus Zone of Kungurian age and perhaps 

Pseudoalbaillella rhombothoracata A.-Z. of Late Kungurian to Early 

Chihsian age). 

From a paleogeographic point of view the findings of these 

faunas suggest that a broad pelagic belt connected the 

Circumpacific area and Sicily during the Lower Permian. This belt, as 

long as the Alpidic Orogen, was situated north of Gondwana and 

south of the later Tethyan median platforms. 

After the discovery of Middle Permian and Upper Permian 

(Abadehian, Dzhulfian) Albaillellaria, pelagic conodonts and 

psychrospheric Ostracoda, described in separate papers, can be 

assumed that the studied zone (Sicanian paleogeographic domain) 

was during the whole Permian an epioceanic area. Pelagic conditions 

lasted in this belt during the Mesozoic and Early Cenozoic. Apulia in 

the Permian was separated from Gondwanaland, but during its 

Mesozoic evolution was more near related to Africa. 

Chen, M.H. & Tan, Z.Y. 1989. Description of a new 

genus and 12 new species of Radiolaria in sediments from the 

South China Sea. Tropic Oceanol., 8/1, 1-9. (in Chinese) 

Cheng, Y.N. 1989. Upper Paleozoic and Lower Mesozoic 

radiolarian assemblages from the Busuanga Islands, North 

Palawan Block, Philippines. Bull. natl. Mus. nat. Sci., 

Taiwan, 1, 129-176. 

A preliminary field sampling from ribbon chert successions on 

Busuanga and Uson Islands yield abundant and well-preserved 

Radiolaria. Six radiolarian assemblages can be recognized of which 

three assemblages are of Permian in age and three assemblages are 

of Triassic in age. They are tentatively named as: Albaillella cf. 

Ievis—Latentifustula cf. similicutis Assemblage, Follicucullus cf. 

scholasticus—Triplanospongos cf. musashiensis Assemblage, 

Neoalbaillella cf. optima Assemblage, Pesudoheliodiscus sp. F 

Assemblage, and Betraccium deweveri Assemblage. Twenty-nine 

species belonging to thirteen genera of the Upper Paleozoic 

albaillellids and stauraxon polycystins are illustrated. For Triassic 

(Ladinian to upper Norian) section, Radiolaria are much more 

diversified and totally sixty-four species belonging to twenty-three 

genera are illustrated. 

Cheng, Y.N. & Yeh, K.Y. 1989. Radiolaria in surface 

sediments from west central Pacific near Taiwan (I). Bull. 

natl. Mus. nat. Sci., Taiwan, 1, 177-212. 

This is the first in a series of reports dealing with recent 

radiolarian studies for the west central Pacific near Taiwan. Based on 

the analyses of twenty six core tops, the results can be summerized 

as followings. (1) Radiolaria are rich in the fine-grain sediments from 

the basin to the southwest of Taiwan. (2) The major radiolarian 

components of each sample are similar to one another at generic 

level. (3) All the radiolarian assemblages are characterized by 

having distinct tropical forms and some subtropical taxa. (4) In the 

basin along the eastern coast of Taiwan, sediments containing 

Radiolaria were mostly collected from the southern part. According 

to the previous workers, this area could be an upwelling zone 

Coccioni, R., Franchi, R., Nesci, O., Wezel, 

F.C., Battistini, F. & Pallecchi, P. 1989. 

Stratigraphy and Mineralogy of the Selli Level (Early Aptian) 

at the Base of the Marne a Fucoidi in the Umbro-Marchean 

Apennines (Italy). In: Cretaceous of the Western Tethys. 

Proceedings 3rd International Cretaceous symposium, 

Tübingen 1987. (Wiedman, J., Eds.). E. Schweizerbart'sche 

Verlagsbuchhandlung, Stuttgart. pp. 563-584. 

Detailed, lithostratigraphical, biostratigraphical and 

mineralogical studies on the "ichthyolithic-bituminous-radiolaritic" 

regional marker-bed (named Selli Level), located just above the lower 

boundary of the Marne a Fucoidi Formation (early Aptian- late 

Albian) in the Umbro-Marchean Apennines, were carried out. This 

distinctive organic-rich level is 1- 3 m thick. It consists of 

mudstones alternating with radiolarian silty and sandy layers. 

Radiolaria are the exclusive components of the microfaunal 

assemblage (belonging to the Stichocapsa euganea Zone) found in 

the level. The age of the level is Lower Aptian (Bedoulian). 

The main mineralogical composition of the Selli Level is 

characterized by the absence of calcite together with a high quartz 

content. Smectite, illite and illite-smectite mixed layers dominate 

the clay mineral fraction with some chlorite, chlorite-vermiculite and 

occasional kaolinite. Based on its mineralogical composition, the


level is distinctly different from the underlying and overlying 

sediments of the Marne a Fucoidi. The Selli Level is similar, in some 

respects, to the Bonarelli Level (dated close to the Cenomanian- 

Turonian boundary) which characterizes the uppermost part of the 

Scaglia Bianca in the Umbro-Marchean Apennines. Both the 

depositional sequences which include the above-mentioned markerbeds 

show a similar vertical trend. The Selli and Bonarelli Levels 

probably deposited under analogous palaeoceanographic conditions. 

Danelian, T. 1989. Radiolaires jurassiques de la zone 

Ionienne (Epire, Grèce) Paléontologie - Stratigraphie 

implications paléogéographiques. Ph.D. Thesis. Mém. Sci. 

Terre Univ. Curie, Paris, n. 89-25, 269 p. 

The Triassic-Lower Jurassic neritic platform is submitted to an 

extension regime during Liassic time (Ammonitico Rosso and 

associated rocks). A deep trough was established and siliceous 

deposits occurred. The continuity of this sedimentation was not 

established, no fauna were described from these beds. According to 

B.P.'s geologists (1971) the Upper Jurassic was missing, probably 

eroded, contrary to many authors (i.e. I.G.R.S.-I.F.P., 1966; 

BERNOULLI & RENZ, 1970) who supposed the sequence without 

hiatuses. 

Radiolarian fauna permit us to date the top of the "Calcaire a 

filaments" Formation (Bathonian and/or middle Callovian) and the 

Upper "Posidonia" Beds Formation: Bathonian and/or middle 

Callovian near the base, Upper Tithonian and/or Berriasian near the 

top. The base of the Vigla Limestone Formation is dated by Radiolaria 

and Calpionellids. These fauna establish an important diachronism, 

from lower Oxfordian to lower Berriasian. However, the Upper 

Jurassic age of the base of the Vigla Limestone is developed with a 

peculiar facies. The usual micritic Vigla Limestone contains 

Berriasian age fauna. These results document a continuity of 

sedimentation in the Ionian trough and permit us to withdraw (at 

least for Epirus) the hypothesis of an Upper Jurassic generalized 

stratigraphic gap. Nevertheless, many localized gaps exist. The time 

span of one stratigraphic gap (Middle Liassic to Upper Oxfordian), 

situated between the Pantokrator Limestone and the Upper 

"Posidonia" Beds has been well-documented in one of the studied 

sections and interpreted as a progressive transgression on tilted 

block. 

Radiolarian fauna from Jurassic formations of the Ionian zone 

(Epirus, Greece) yielded 110 identifiable species. They belong to 52 

genera. Eighty species were already known and formally described, 

30 others are presented in open nomenclature. Following the 

descriptions and citations by the different authors the age-range of 

73 species are synthetized. The previously admitted age-range of 

Tetraditryma praeplena is here modified. 

The Jurassic stratigraphic successions can be interpreted as 

extensional passive margins: (i) the pre-rift series correspond to the 

Pantokrator Limestone Formation (Upper Triassic-Lower Liassic); (ii) 

the syn-rift series begin with the Siniais and Louros Limestone 

Formations (Pliensbachian); (iii) the post-rift series start with the 

"Calcaires a filaments" Formation (Aalenian to Bathonian-middle 

Callovian). As suggested by DE WEVER et al. (1986), RICOU (1987), 

the sedimentation of the base of Vigla Limestone is tied to paleooceanographic 

changes in the Jurassic Tethys: the opening of the 

Atlantic ocean in the Caribbean domain generates a large oceanic 

seaway from E to W. 

Davis, H.R., Byers, C.W. & Pratt, L.M. 1989. 

Depositional mechanisms and organic matter in Mowry Shale 

(Cretaceous), Wyoming. Bull. amer. Assoc. Petroleum Geol., 

73/9, 1103-1116. 

Four lithofacies, which accumulated under different 

depositional conditions, can be distinguished in the Lower 

Cretaceous Mowry Shale of Wyoming. Type and amount of organic 

matter in these lithofacies are governed largely by sediment 

transport mechanisms. Nearshore silt and mud containing terrestrial 

organic matter were deposited in a prodelta environment by tractive 

processes and from suspension. These sediments, along with 

terrestrial organic matter, were redistributed by waning bottom 

flows over a dysaerobic slope; pelagically deposited muds containing 

marine-derived organic matter accumulated between flow events. 

Muds farthest offshore accumulated in dysaerobic and anaerobic 

water by pelagic settling in a region unaffected by bottom currents; 

these muds contain predominantly marine-derived organic matter. 

Petroleum source potential increases in a southeast-ward 

direction across west and central Wyoming. This trend results from 

differential input of marine and terrestrial organic matter, clastic 

dilution, and postdepositional biodegradation. 

De Wever, P. 1989. Radiolarians, radiolarites, and 

Mesozoic paleogeography of the Circum-Mediterranean 

Alpine belts. In: Siliceous Deposits of the Tethys and Pacific 

- 28 - 

Regions. (Hein, J.R. & Obradovic, J., Eds.). Springer-Verlag, 

New York. pp. 31-49. 

Radiolarites are of great importance as bathymetric indicators 

for paleogeographic reconstructions and geodynamic models. Only 

recently have we been able to date radiolarites and many age dates 

are scattered through the specialized geologic literature. The 

inventory of available data from the Mesozoic of the circum- 

Mediterranean Alpine fold belts reveals two general periods of 

radiolarite sedimentation, both associated with sedimentary and 

ophiolitic sequences: one period occurred during Triassic and/or 

Liassic time, the other during Dogger and/or Malm time. The 

Triassic-Liassic sections are allochtonous. Radiolarites associated 

with extrusive rocks are considered to be the sedimentary cover of 

an oceanic crust, either of an open ocean, back-arc basin or small 

ocean basin. Radiolarites intercalated with other sedimentary rocks 

belong to nappes with unknown basement rocks, probably of thinned 

continental crust. Radiolarites deposited during Dogger and Malm 

time are of three types and characterize three environments whose 

common attribute is a basal diachronism and a synchronous top. 

Radiolarites intercalated with sedimentary sequences occurred in 

basins that received deposits since Triassic time (i.e., Lagonegro, 

Pindos-Olonos zone) or in regions newly invaded by water masses 

(i.e., Austro-Alpine zone). Detailed local studies suggest deposition 

on faulted blocks of a rifting margin. Although the base of 

radiolarites is not synchronous in different units, it nevertheless 

starts around the Dogger and the maximum development was 

generally during Oxfordian time. The base of radiolarites associated 

with ophiolites is everywhere dated as Malm but the bases are not 

exactly synchronous; data are still too few to analyze the details. 

The sudden disappearance of all the radiolarites in the Uppermost 

Jurassic may be attributed to a drastic change in circulation from 

gyres producing upwelling in the Tethyan basin, to latitudinal, eastto-west 

circulation through Central America which broke down the 

upwelling regime in much of the tethyan area. 

De Wever, P., Granlund, A. & Cordey, F. 1989. 

Icule. Un système d'analyse de contour d'image pour 

micropaléontologie, une étape vers un système 

paléontologique intègre. Rev. Micropaléont., 32/3, 215- 

225. 

The system ICULE — and Interactive Coordinate Utilisation on 

technique for Landmark Extraction — was developed for using image 

analysis in paleontology. With this technique it is possible to 

produce A quantitative paleontological base of informations suitable 

for comparable studies in various fields in geology and to define A 

model for an assemblage. 

Dosztály, L. 1989. Triassic radiolarians from Dallapuszta 

(Mount Darno, N. Hungary). M. All. Földtani Intézet évi 

jelentése, , 193-201. 

The age of the red radiolarite located at the flanks of Mount 

Darnó could be refined on the basis of the Radiolaria fauna. Within 

the sequence, a change in the fauna could be observed. There were 

separated from assemblage two subspecies of the species Sarla 

kretaensis KOZUR and KRAHL. 

Dumitrica, P. 1989. Internal skeletal structures of the 

superfamily Pyloniacea (Radiolaria), a basis of a new 

systematics. Rev. españ. Micropaleont., 21/2, 207-264. 

This paper is the first through study of the internal skeletal 

structures of the superfarnily Pyloniacea, a large group of Radiolaria 

entirely or partly built of systems of successively inverted or 

perpendicular girdles. Based on the investigation of hundreds of 

oriented sections through many Mesozoic and Cenozoic species the 

author analyses and describes the mode of skeleton growth, the 

structure of microsphere, systems of girdles, and spines. Having 

gates as any shell girdle the microsphere is regarded as the first 

girdle of the first system and one of the two fundamental taxonomic 

elements of the superfamily. The number of gates and their 

reciprocal position permit recognition of four main structural types 

of microspheres of high taxonomic value. Finally, a new systematics 

is proposed at family and subfamily levels. One family, 6 

subfamilies, 8 genera and 10 species are described as new, and the 

definitions of the other families and subfamilies are emended. 

Dyer, R. & Copestake, P. 1989. A review of Late 

Jurassic to earliest Cretaceous radiolaria and their 

biostratigraphic potential to petroleum exploration in the 

North Sea. In: Northwest European Micropaleontoogy and 

Palynology. (Batten, D.J. & Keen, M.C., Eds.). Ellis 

Horwood Limited for the British Micropalaeontological 

Society, Chichester, UK. pp. 213-235. 

The nature and biostratigraphic potential of Late Jurassic and 

earliest Cretaceous Radiolaria are reviewed in order to assess their


role for age dating, zonation and correlation of the Kimmeridge Clay 

Formation of the northern North Sea. 13 radiolarian events are 

recognized, including species "tops", "acmes" and "bases" which 

are distributed throughout the Kimmeridge Clay Formation. The 

correlation of these events is discussed in two wells from the 

northern North Sea. This suggests that the group can provide an 

important contribution towards stratigraphic evaluation of the 

formation in offshore exploration wells. The taxonomy of certain 

stratigraphically important species is briefly reviewed. 

El Kadiri, K., Linares, A. & Olóriz, F. 1989. La 

Dorsale calcaire interne entre les Accidents de l'Oued Laou (Rif 

septentrional, Maroc): évolutions stratigraphique et 

géodynamique au cours du Jurassique-Crétacé. Comunic. Serv. 

geol. Port., 75, 39-65. 

Elorza, J.J. & Bustillo, M.A. 1989. Early and Late 

Diagenetic Chert in Carbonate Turbidites of the Senonian 

Flysch, northeast Bilbao, Spain. In: Siliceous Deposits of 

the Tethys and Pacific Regions. (Hein, J.R. & Obradovic, J., 

Eds.). Springer-Verlag, New York. pp. 93-106. 

Sedimentological and petrographical analysis of the lower 

Senonian flysch (Plencia Fm.), near Barrika village, and a part of the 

upper Senonian flysch (Eibar Fm. ) show three types of diagenetic 

silicification: Bedded and nodular chert, chert in poorly developed 

laminites, and fracture-related chert. The beds and nodules of early 

formed chert and chert in laminites occur in the Tb, Tc, and Td Bouma 

intervals in the carbonate turbidites. The original sedimentary 

structures are preserved in the cherts. The fracture-related chert 

has a later diagenetic origin, and cross-cuts the sedimentary 

structures and the early-formed chert. Silica minerals include 

microquartz and length-fast chalcedony in the bedded, nodular, and 

fracture-related chert. Microquartz and length-slow chalcedony 

(quartzine) compose laminite-hosted chert. 

No differences exist in the abundance of minor elements among 

all the types of chert. The contents in Zr, Pb, Rb, and Zn are higher 

than the amounts commonly found in these types of cherts from 

other areas, and these elements may be associated with the iron 

oxides. 

The silica of the bedded and nodular chert was derived from the 

early dissolution and calcitization of sponge spicules and 

radiolarians mixed in with the carbonate turbidites. The late stage 

fracture-related chert apparently came from a later-stage 

calcitization of siliceous tests and perhaps also from a partial silica 

remobilization of the early-formed chert. 

Febvre, J. & Febvre-Chevalier, C. 1989a. Motility 

processes in Acantharia. II - A Ca 2+ dependent system of 

contractile 2-4 nm filamens isolated from demembranated 

myonemes. Biol. Cell, 67, 243-249. 

Myonemes of the acantharians are contractile ribbon-like 

organelles. As previously shown, their motility is based on the coiling 

mechanism of double-twisted 2—4 nm nonactin filaments. 

Myonemes have been isolated and manipulated in vitro. After 

demembranation, the contraction takes place when the Ca 2+ 

concentration is above 10 -7 M, whereas relaxation occurs below this 

threshold concentration. The response to Ca 2+ ions is an on/off 

mechanism. Both contraction and relaxation can be induced 

repeatedly without fatigue phenomena- Other divalent cations such 

as Sr 2+ , Ba 2+ , Mn 2+ , CO 2+ , and La 3+ can replace Ca 2+ in inducing 

contraction of the demembranated myonemes although with less 

efficiency. Contraction and relaxation are ATP-independent and 

calmodulin ;s not involved in this in vitro motility process. The 

myoneme is a strongly resistant structure which is capable of 

contracting and relaxing under various extreme conditions which 

indicates very stable proteins and resistant functions. 

Febvre, J. & Febvre-Chevalier, C. 1989b. Motility 

and processes in Acantharia (Protozoa). III - Calcium 

regulation of the contraction-relaxation cycles of in vivo 

myonemes. Biol. Cell, 67, 251-261. 

The myonemes in the marine pelagic-protozoa Acantharia are 

contractile organelles involved in buoyancy regulation. It was 

previously shown that they can perform three kinds of movement: 

rapid contraction, slow undulation and slow relaxation. They consist 

of a periodically striated bundle of 2-4 nm nonactin fi!aments that 

are twisted in pairs and shortened by a coiling mechanism. After 

permeabilization or demembranation, contraction and relaxation can 

still be performed by varying Ca 2+ concentration and ATP is not 

needed. 

In the present paper, we have studied the role of Ca 2+ and 

inhibitors of energy production in intact cells. Our data suggest that; 

(i) the in vivo rapid contraction subsequent to mechanical or 

electrical stimulation is triggered by Ca 2+ influx across the cell 

- 29 - 

membrane; (ii) the slow contraction that takes place during the 

undulating movement depends on Ca 2+ release provided by internal 

calcium stores; (iii) the rapid contraction as well as the progressive 

shortening that occurs during the slow undulating movement are 

caused by Ca 2+ binding to the myoneme-filaments; (iv) ATP is not 

directly involved in the saturation by Ca 2+ of Ca 2+ sensitive sites 

located along the myoneme microstrands; (v) regulation of the 

movements of Ca 2+ within the cytoplasm depends mainly upon the 

alternative pathway of ATP production; (vi) calmodulin is presumably 

involved in this regulation. A tentative cytophysiologic interpretation 

of the mechanism of contractility is proposed. 

Fujita, H. 1989. Stratigraphy and geologic structure of the 

Pre-Neogene strata in the Central Ryukyu Islands. J. Sci. 

Hiroshima Univ., Ser. C: Geol. Min., 9/1, 237-284. 

The stratigraphy and geologic structure of the pre-Neogene 

strata in the northwestern Okinawa islands and the northern Amami 

islands were investigated in order to clarify the sedimentary and 

tectonic history of Central Ryukyu during the late Paleozoic to 

Paleogene period. The pre-Neogene strata of Central Ryukyu form an 

asymmetrically folded structure in each of the tectonic units 

separated by reverse or thrust faults dipping generally toward the 

northwest, and as a whole they form an imbricate structure. The pre- 

Neogene strata in the northwestern Okinawa islands are classified 

into the following formations roughly from northwest to southeast: 

Iheya, Izena, Maedake and Ie formations (Permian to early 

Cretaceous ?), Dana and Moromi formations (late Cretaceous ?), 

Nakijin formation (Carnian) and Gusukuyama formation (Oxfordian to 

Tithonian), Motobu formation (PermiantoTriassic?) and Yonamine 

formation (Valanginian to Barremian), Wakugawa formation (late 

Albian to Cenomanian ?), Nago formation (Cenomanian to Santonian 

?) and Kayo formation (early middle Eocene). The pre-Neogene 

strata in the northern Amami islands are divided, from west to east, 

into the Yuwan formation (Oxfordian to Berriasian), Yuwandake 

formation (Valanginian to middle Albian), Odana formation (late 

Albian to Cenomanian), Naze and Ogachi formations (Cenomanian to 

Santonian ?) and Wano formation (Eocene). Excepting the Dana, 

Moromi, Kayo and Wano formations, the pre-Neogene strata become 

generally younger from northwest or west to southeast or east in 

both districts. These pre-Neogene strata are characterized by the 

development of subaqueous slumping or sliding. Especially, the 

Yonamine, Yuwan and Yuwandake formations comprise a large 

amount of olistostromes in which olistoliths were derived chiefly 

from the northwestern area. The polarity in geological age toward the 

southeast and the inferred source of olistoliths may suggest that 

the sedimentary basins of thesepre-Neogene strata migrated southeastward 

during late Jurassic to late Cretaceous time. 

In the pre-Neogene strata, "slump structures" and tectonic 

structures are observed. The tectonic structures are classified into 

I, flexural slip folds; II, reverse faults and asymmetric folds with 

cleavages; III, thrust faults and associated folds; IV, strike slip 

faults; V, normal, lag and reverse faults. The tectonic structures I, II, 

and III take part in the asymmetrically folded and imbricated 

structure parallel to the extension of the pre-Neogene strata, while 

the tectonic structures IV and V cut it obliquely. The formation of 

the asymmetrically folded and imbricated structure in the pre- 

Neogene strata may be closely related to the migration of the 

sedimentary basins. 

Garrison, D.L. & Buck, K.R. 1989. Protozooplankton 

in the Weddell Sea, Antarctica: abundance and distribution in 

the ice-edge zone. Polar Biol., 9, 341-351. 

Protozooplankton were sampled in the ice-edge zone of the 

Weddell Sea during the austral spring of 1983 and the austral 

autumn of 1986. Protozooplankton biomass was dominated by 

flagellates and ciliates. Other protozoa and micrometazoa 

contributed a relatively small fraction to the heterotrophic biomass. 

During both cruises protozoan biomass, chlorophyll a 

concentrations, phytoplankton production and bacterial biomass and 

production were low at ice covered stations. During the spring 

cruise, protozooplankton, phytoplankton, and bacterioplankton 

reached high concentrations in a well-developed ice edge bloom 

~100 km north of the receding ice edge. During the autumn cruise, 

the highest concentrations of biomass were in open water wellseparated 

from the ice edge. Integrated protozoan biomass was 

20%. 

Bacterial biomass exceeded protozooplankton biomass at ice 

covered stations but in open water stations during the fall cruise, 

protozooplankton biomass reached twice that of bacteria in the 

upper 100m of the water column. The biomass of different 

protozoan groups was positively correlated with primary production, 

chlorophyll a concentrations and bacterial production and biomass, 

suggesting that the protozoan abundances were largely controlled by 

prey availability and productivity. Population grazing rates 

calculated from clearance rates in the literature indicated that 

protozooplankton were capable of consuming significant portions of 

the daily phyto- and bacterioplankton production.


Gawor-Biedowa, E. & Witwicka, E. 1989. Subclass 

Radiolaria Muller, 1858. In: Geology of Poland, Atlas of 

guide and characteristic fossils. (Malinowska, L., Eds.), vol. 

3/2c. Wydawnictwa Geol., Warsaw, Poland. pp. 1-218. 

Giese, M. & Schmidt-Effing, R. 1989. Eine 

Radiolarienfauna aus dem Unter-Karbon von Amonau bei 

Wetter (Rheinisches Schiefergebirge/Hessen). Geologica et 

Paleontologica, 23, 71-81. 

A well preserved radiolarian fauna could be extracted from the 

phosphorite-nodules of the "Liegende Alaunschiefer" near Amonau 

(Wetter). This fauna is composed by 7 genera with 13 species. They 

belong to three stratigraphical groups. Group I consists of Albaillella 

cornuta, Archocyrtium climoceras, Archocyrtium coronaesimilae, 

Archocyrtium riedeli, Astroentactinia multispinosa, Ceratoikiscum 

apertum, Ceratoikiscum speciosum, Entactinia vulgaris and 

Popofskyellum undulatum and longs from the Lower Tournaisian to 

the Upper Visean. Group II consists of Albaillella paradoxa, 

Archocyrtium castuligerum and Ceratoikiscum avimexpectans and 

longs from the Lower to the Upper Tournaisian. Group III consists of 

Entactinia tortispina and longs from the Upper Tournaisian to the 

Upper Visean. Consequently the fauna has to be assigned to the 

Upper Tournaisian [Tn 3; to the Archocyrtium lagabrielli-Zone of 

GOURMELON (1987), although the index species has not been found 

up to now.]. 

Goll, R.M. 1989. A synthesis of Norwegian Sea 

biostratigraphies: ODP Leg 104 on the Voring Plateau. In: 


Results. (Eldholm, O., Thiede, J., Taylor, E. et al., Eds.), 

vol. 104. College Station, TX (Ocean Drilling Program), pp. 

777-826. 

Summaries are presented of the 12 biostratigraphic 

contributions to this volume, which treat the calcareous, siliceous, 

and organic-walled microfossils preserved in the 1319.1 m of 

sediments and the thin shales intercalated in the 914.0-m-thick 

basalt series recovered on Leg 104. Biostratigraphic range data are 

synthesized into a lower Eocene to Pleistocene biostratigraphic 

framework for the sedimentary successions of the eight holes drilled 

at Sites 642, 643, and 644 on the Vøring Plateau. Upper Neogene 

successions 100.3 m thick at Site 643, 158.0-160.3 m thick at 

Site 642, and 252.8 m thick at Site 644 form a composite section 

that is regarded as 91% complete for the past 10.2 Ma. Aided by 

interpretable magnetic polarity records and discontinuous 

occurrences of calcareous microfossils, ages to the nearest 0.1 Ma 

are assigned to these sediments with reasonable confidence. Lower 

Neogene successions 117.7 m thick at Site 643 and 117.7 m thick 

at Site 642 form a composite section interpreted as 93% complete 

for the interval 13.4-23.5 Ma. Ages for these sediments are less 

confidently assigned as a result of the general absence of 

calcareous microfossils, more problematical polarity records and 

few tie points. Paleogene successions 155.2 m thick at Site 643 

and 1107.1 m thick (including the basalt series) at Site 642 pose 

difficult correlation problems, and ages assigned to these sediments 

are a compromise between dinoflagellate biostratigraphy and the 

benthic foraminifer biostratigraphy by Kaminski (1988). Microfossil 

distributions discussed in the synthesis include: actiniscidians, 

Bolboforma; calcareous nannofossils, diatoms, ebridians, benthic and 

planktonic foraminifers, ostracodes, palynomorphs, radiolarians, and 

silicoflagellates. 

Time intervals of 3.2 and 4.9 m.y. at Sites 642 and 643, 

respectively, are represented by a major late-middle to early-late 

Miocene hiatus. This and ten other hiatuses of lesser magnitude 

divide the Neogene sedimentary succession of the outer Vøring 

Plateau into ten sequences that are classified in a synthemic 

system. Leg 104 hiatuses are correlative with hiatuses recognized 

in the Pacific, and some appear to have equivalents in other regions 

of the Norwegian Margin and on the Jan Mayen Ridge. A 

biostratigraphic review of 14 Leg 38 sites indicates that the poorly 

understood Paleogene sedimentary successions of the Norwegian 

Sea may be represented by four major unconformity-bounded 

sequences of regional scope. 

Goll, R.M. & Bjørklund, K.R. 1989. A new 

radiolarian biostratigraphy for the Neogene of the Norwegian 

Sea: ODP Leg 104. In: Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling 

Program, Scientific Results. (Eldholm, O., Thiede, J., Taylor, 

E. et al., Eds.), vol. 104. College Station, TX (Ocean 


Radiolaria are present in frequencies ranging from rare to 

abundant and with generally moderate to good preservation quality in 

Leg 104 sediments younger than 22 Ma. Preservation degrades in 

progressively younger sediments, and upper Pliocene to mid- 

Pleistocene radiolaria were found only at Site 644, where sporadic 

assemblages of moderate to poorly preserved specimens persist to 

- 30 - 

approximately 0.75 Ma. Radiolaria are essentially absent in Leg 104 

recovery older than basal Miocene. 

The stratigraphic ranges of 55 taxa of Radiolaria are 

documented in 451 samples from the biosiliceous recoveries of 

Holes 642B, 642C, 642D, 643A, and 644A. The stratigraphic 

ranges of 25 of these species are used as boundary criteria for a 

new system of 28 Neogene zones and subzones that are used to 

characterize approximately 72% of the past 22 m.y. of 

sedimentation on the Vøring Plateau. This new scheme is intended to 

supercede the NRS zones provisionally proposed in the Leg 104 

Initial Reports. The applicability of this regional biozonation beyond 

the Vøring and Iceland Plateaus is not presently known. 

The radiolaria biostratigraphy serves as a basis for inferring a 

sequence of hiatuses and faunal overturns that may be associated 

with sea-level low stands and consequent cold-water isolation of the 

Norwegian Sea. Twenty-one new taxa are described as follows: 

Actinomma henningsmoeni, Actinomma livae, Actinomma mirabile, 

Actinomma plasticum, Ceratocyrtis broeggeri, Ceratocyrtis manumi, 

Ceratocyrtis stoermeri, Clathrospyris vogti, Corythospyris hispida, 

Corythospyris jubata sverdrupi, Corythospyris reuschi, 

Crytocapsella ampullacea, Cyrocapsella kladaros, Gondwanaria 

japonica kiaeri, Hexalonche esmarki, Larcospira bulbosa, 

Phormospyris thespios, Pseudodicytophimus amundseni, 

Spongotrochus vitabilis, Spongurus cauleti, and Tessarastrum 

thiedei. 

Goltman, E.B. 1989. Distribution of Upper Cretaceous 

deposits in southeastern Central Asia according to 

radiolarians. Dokl. Akad. Nauk Tadziksk. SSR., 32/1, 47-50. 

(in Russian) 

Gorka, H. 1989. Les Radiolaires du Campanien inférieur 

de Cracovie (Pologne). Acta palaeont. pol., 34/4, 327-354. 

Lower Campanian Radiolarians (Polycystina) from outcrops at 

Cracow (southern Poland) are very abundant and very well preserved, 

fifty species amongst spumellarians et nassellarians are described. 

One genus, Vistularia, and four species are new: 

Archaeospongoprunum cracoviense sp. n., Pseudoaulophacus 

polonicus sp. n., Pesudoaulophacus vistulae sp. n., and Vistularia 

magna gen. et sp. n. 

Gorka, H. & Geroch, S. 1989. Radiolarians from a 

lower Cretaceous section at Lipnik near Bielsko-Biala 

(Carpathians, Poland). Ann. Soc. geol. Pol., 59, 183-195. 

Radiolarians (Polycystina) from the Lower Cretaceous 

(Hauterivian to Albian) of Lipnik near Bielsko-Biah are redescribed. 

The previous determinations are revised on the basis of 

observations in SEM. The radiolarians belong to the order Spumellaria 

(7 species) and to Nassellaria (11 species). 

Gowing, M.M. 1989. Abundance and feeding ecology of 

Antarctic phaeodarian radiolarians. Marine Biol., 103, 107- 

118. 

Phaeodarian radiolarians were sampled from the upper 200 m 

along a transect through the ice-edge zone in the Weddell Sea in the 

austral autumn (March 1986) and at several stations in the western 

Antarctic Peninsula region in the austral winter (June 1987). 

Abundances of phaeodarians reached 3132 m -3 and were similar to 

or higher than maximum abundances of polycystine radiolarians, 

foraminiferans, and acantharians, and similar to or less than those 

of the heliozoan Sticholonche sp. Phaeodarians varied in abundance 

and species composition both seasonally and/or geographically. In 

contrast to the more numerous ciliates and flagellates that were 

most abundant in the upper 100 m, phaeodarians were most 

abundant from 100 to 200 m and showed no distinct pattern related 

to the ice edge. Electron microscopical examination of food vacuoles 

showed that phaeodarians are omnivorous generalists, feeding on a 

variety of food ranging in size from bacteria to large protozoans in 

both regions and seasons. Algal cells consumed in addition to 

diatoms and dinoflagellates included Chlorella-like cells and 

members of the recently described chrysophyte order Parmales. 

Scales of prasinophytes were common. Phaeodarians are consumed 

by the non-selective particle feeding salp Salpa thompsoni. Thus. 

phaeodarians link microbial food webs to macrozooplankton and 

increase the complexity of the Antarctic food web. 

Gowing, M.M. & Coale, S.L. 1989. Fluxes of living 

radiolarians and their skeletons along a northeast Pacific 

transect from coastal upwelling to open ocean waters. Deep- 

Sea Res. Part A, oceanogr. Res. Pap., 36/4, 561-576. 

Sinking fluxes of living polycystine and phaedorian radiolarians 

and their intact empty skeletons were measured from surface 

waters to 2000m using free-floating particle interceptor traps at


three sites ranging from highly productive coastal upwelling to 

oligotrophic central gyre waters in the northeast Pacific Ocean. Total 

radiolarian fluxes and living phaedorian fluxes were generally highest 

at the coastal site throughout the water column. There was no 

consistent site-specific pattern for fluxes of living polycystine, 

polycystine empty skeletons and phaedorian empty skeletons. Living 

phaedorians were the only group that showed the same rank order of 

sites with respect to flux at both the base of the euphotic zone and 

at 2000m. Thus different short-term processes occurring in the 

water column (e.g. destructive and non-destructive predation and 

midwater addition of living radiolarians) altered radiolarian fluxes. 

Neither radiolarian fluxes at the base of the euphotic zone nor fluxes 

at 2000 m showed a simple correspondence with primary 

production, indicating that short-term measurements did not reveal 

long-term patterns. At most depths at all sites, fluxes of living, 

skeleton-bearing phaeodorians outnumbered fluxes of empty 

phaeodarian skeletons. In contrast, at most depths at all sites, 

fluxes of empty polycystine skeletons outnumbered fluxes of living, 

skeleton-bearing polycystine. Relatively large, living skeleton-less 

phaeodarians were the numerically dominant radiolarian in the 

uppermost traps at the oceanic and coastal sites. These 

phaeodarians agglutinate siliceous skeletons of other plankton and 

contributed 5% of the silicoflagellate flux, 16% of the polycystine 

flux, and 2% of the centric diatom flux at these depths. The 

resemblance of skeleton-less phaeodarians to faecal pellets may 

cause them to be misidentified as faecal material when trap 

contents are dried for processing. 

Gowing, M.M., Garrison, D.L., Buck, K.R. & 

Coale, S.L. 1989. AMERIEZ 1988: winter zooplankton 

from the Weddell and Scotia seas. Antarct. J. U. S., 24/5, 

160-162. 

As part of the Antarctic Marille Ecosystem Research at the Ice- 

Edge Zone (AMERIEZ) project, we are studying the distributions, 

abundances, and trophic ecology of heterotrophic protozooplankton. 

Protozooplankton range in size from microflagellates a few 

micrometers in length Up to colonial radiolarians that can reach 

meters in size. In this report, we focus on protozooplankton ranging 

from 50 to 300 micrometers in their longest dimension. These 

include radiolarians, foraminiferans, heliozoans, and some ciliates. 

Samples were collected along several transects perpendicular to the 

ice edge during the AMERIEZ 88 cruise (see cruise track in Ainley 

and Sullivan, Antarctic Journal (this issue) in the austral winler from 

9 June to 13 August 1988. We took both quantitative plankton tows 

and large-volume (60-litre) water samples; this report discusses 

preliminary results based on analysis of water samples from 8 of 17 

stations. At each station, 30 litres of water were collected from 

each of 10 depths: 5 + 10 meters, 30 + 40) meters, 65 + 85 

meters, 115 + 135 meters, and 190 + 21() meters. Samples from 

each pair of combined depths were concentrated to 200 millilitres 

by reverse-flow filtration (Garrison and Buck 1989) immediately 

after collection and preserved with Karnovsky's fixative (Garrison 

and Buck 1989). Upon return to our laboratory, samples were 

stained with the nuclear fluorochrome DAPI (Coleman 1980), 

concentrated in settling chambers, and examined with an inverted 

fluorescence microscope. The nuclear stain allowed us to distinguish 

between organisms that were alive at the time of capture and empty 

skeletons, and also indicated organisms that were undergoing 

reproduction. The nuclear stain was also useful for distinguishing 

organisms in samples with much detritus. 

Gursky, H.-J. & Gursky, M.M. 1989. Thermal 

alteration of chert in the ophiolite basement of southern 

Central America. In: Siliceous Deposits of the Tethys and 

Pacific Regions. (Hein, J.R. & Obradovic, J., Eds.). Springer- 

Verlag, New York. pp. 217-233. 

Radiolarian chert and volcaniclastic-rich siliceous rocks of the 

Nicoya Complex were studied by optical mineralogy, X-ray 

diffractometry, and SEM. Various phenomena of thermal alteration 

occur due to postdepositional mafic magmatism. Progressive 

destruction of sedimentary features is classified into four stages 

from weak to complete recrystallization. Increases in quartz 

crystallinity reflecting diagenetic to high-grade thermo-metamorphic 

conditions parallel the recrystallization noted in thin sections. 

Mineral assemblages especially in volcaniclastic-rich rocks help 

estimate the metamorphic grade. Chert with smectite and illitesmectite 

mixed-layer minerals or heulandite and clinoptilolite, 

respectively, indicates low-temperature conditions of less than 

200°C. Piemontite, garnet, and diopside reflect low to medium or 

high (?) grade, very low-pressure contact metamorphism. Mineral 

assemblages with scapolite were found close to igneous contacts 

and indicate medium to high grade metamorphism. Secondary 

minerals in veins with dominantly barite and zeolites commonly 

formed under low temperature conditions of less than 150°C. These 

different petrologic changes are discussed as to their usefulness in 

defining thermal grades. 

- 31 - 

Gursky, H.J. 1989. Presencia y origen de rocas 

sedimentarias en el basamento ofiolítico de Costa Rica. Rev. 

Géol. Amér. Central, 10, 19-66. 

Different types of sedimentary rocks intercalated between 

basalts of the Nicoya Ophiolite Complex (Jurassic to Lower Tertiary, 

Costa Rica and western Panama) were studied using sedimentologic, 

petrographic, X-ray diffractional, chemical, and field methods. They 

occur as regionally extended sequences up to tens of meters thick, 

thin lenses, inter and intrapillow sediment, xenoliths, intrusive jasper 

bodies, tectonic blocks, and volcaniclastic material. 

Radiolarite sequences containing in places sedimentary 

manganese nodules, were formed below the CCD in the eastern 

equatorial Pacific Ocean under 02-rich, deep-sea conditions with 

little detrital input and very low-energy currents. Lenses of finegrained 

tuffite and detritus-rich chert were deposited in local ponds. 

Dikes of non-bedded jasper with colloidal structures may represent 

hydrothermal mineralizations or thermally mobilized radiolarite 

material. Lenses of pelagic foraminiferal limestone are present close 

to the top of the Nicoya Complex and were deposited below the CLy. 

Volcaniclastic breccias and sandstones represent locally-derived 

debris from basalt flows and fault scarps. 

The change from siliceous, Jurassic to middle Cretaceous, to 

calcareous, upper Cretaceous, sedimentation reflects the late 

Mesozoic world-wide lowering of the CCD and variations in regional 

igneous and platetectonic morphology. The data make a contribution 

to the reconstruction of the geodynamic evolution of the Nicoya 

Complex. 

Hattori, I. 1989a. Length-Slow Chalcedony in 

Sedimentary Rocks of the Mesozoic Allochthonous Terrane 

in Central Japan and Its Use for Tectonic Synthesis. In: 

Siliceous Deposits of the Tethys and Pacific Regions. (Hein, 

J.R. & Obradovic, J., Eds.). Springer-Verlag, New York. pp. 

201-215. 

Length-slow chalcedony was recently discovered in the 

Mesozoic Mino Terrane, Central Japan. Lutecite and quartzine, two 

varieties of length-slow chalcedony, occur in exotic limestone, chert, 

and dolostone blocks as secondary minerals replacing carbonates or 

as vein minerals. Clastic fragments of length-slow chalcedony were 

also found in Mesozoic turbidite sandstone in this terrane. 

Indigenous rock-formations carrying length-slow chalcedony have 

not been recognized in Japan. Length-slow chalcedony is generally 

considered to form under geologic environments different from 

those for length-fast chalcedony, that is, length-slow chalcedony 

tends to form in sedimentary rocks deposited on cratonic margins in 

arid, evaporitic environments. Accordingly, it is likely to consider 

that the Mino Terrane is composed of tectonic blocks and detritus 

from cratonic regions containing much length-slow chalcedony 

formed in evaporitic environments. Recent geologic, paleomagnetic, 

and paleontologic syntheses of the tectonic evolution of the 

Japanese Islands have revealed the allochthonous nature of the Mino 

Terrane. I suggest that length-slow chalcedony can be used as a 

tracer mineral to identify the provenance of the allochthonous Mino 

Terrane. 

Hattori, I. 1989b. Jurassic radiolarians from manganese 

nodules at three sites in the western Nanjo Massif, Fukui 

Prefecture, Central Japan. Memoirs of the Faculty of 

Education, Fukui University, 2/29, 47-134. (in Japanese) 

A number of manganese nodules occur at three localities in the 

Nanjo Massif, Mino Terrane, Central Japan. Generally, they are found 

in red shales between lower chert and upper shale and sandstone, 

and are considered to be rhodochrossite concretion in red shale. 

Abundant well-preserved radiolarians included in them are extracted 

and analyzed. They are interpreted to belong to Early to early Middle 

Jurassic in age. Accordingly, the manganese nodules in this area are 

the oldest manganese nodules in the Mino Terrane so far. For future 

researches, a lot of SEM photographs of radiolarians from the 

manganese nodules are presented with their distribution charts. 

Hattori, I. & Sakamoto, N. 1989. Geology and Jurassic 

Radiolarians from manganese nodules of the Kanmuriyama- 

Kanakusadake Area in the Nanjo Massif, Fukui Prefecture, 

Central Japan. Bull. Fukui municip. Mus. nat. Hist., 36, 25- 

79. (in Japanese) 

The geology of the Kanmuriyama-Kanakusadake area of the 

Nanjo Massif, Mino Terrane, Central Japan, is characterized by Early 

Jurassic olistostrome called the Kasugano Facies and Jurassic 

chert-sandstone facies called the Koukura Facies. Field observation 

suggests that the Koukura Facies structurally overlies the Kasugano 

Facies. Sedimentary rocks of the Koukura Facies are refolded; the 

fold axis of the older one was primarily of E-W direction, and the 

younger axis, of N-S direction. Radiolarian analysis shows that the


depositional ages of chert, red shale, green shale in the Koukura 

Facies are Middle Triassic to Early Jurassic, late Early Jurassic and 

Middle Jurassic, respectively. The radiolarian age and the 

distribution and modes of occurrence of sedimentary rocks indicate 

extensive post-depositional deformation and re-arrangement of 

these rocks. Manganese nodules found in red shale at the west of 

Mt. Kanmuriyama contain abundant well-preserved late Early 

Jurassic radiolarians. By comparing the radiolarians in this site with 

the radiolarian biostratigraphy established in the western North 

America, their age is considered to be Aalenian. The radiolarians 

included in manganese nodules of the Sannousan-Higashi, Sugentan- 

Minami, Akatani, Tarumigawa, and Kanmuriyama-Nishi sites can be 

said to cover the age from the middle to late Early Jurassic. 

Hays, P.E., Pisias, N.G. & Roelofs, A.K. 1989. 

Paleoceanography of the eastern equatorial Pacific during the 

Pliocene: a high-resolution radiolarian study. 

Paleoceanography, 4/1, 57-73. 

Pliocene sediments from hydraulic piston cores of Deep Sea 

Drilling Project sites 572 and 573 in the eastern equatorial Pacific 

provide material for a high-resolution stratigraphic and 

paleoceanographic study during a period of time from 2.4 to 3.7 Ma. 

Radiolarian stratigraphy of these two sites reveals two major faunal 

events. The older event involves the gradual disappearance of five 

species and the appearance of three equatorial surface-dwelling 

radiolarian species and occurs at the Gauss/Gilbert paleomagnetic 

reversal boundary which is coincident with the time of the closing of 

the Isthmus of Panama around 3.5 Ma [Berggren and Hollister, 

1974; Keigwin, 1978, 1982a, b]. The younger event involves a 

disappearance and appearance of two mainly Subarctic species and 

occurs at 2.9 Ma, prior to the onset of northern hemisphere 

glaciation as dated in North Atlantic sections. Analysis of 

quantitative radiolarian data for extant species divides the Pliocene 

fauna into two assemblages which are composed of radiolarian 

species that are abundant in the surface sediments of central and 

eastern equatorial regions. From the time series variations of these 

fauna, the variability of these factors has remained constant over 

the time interval at the eastern site but underwent a stepwise 

decrease at the western site. Paleotemperature transfer function 

techniques provided quantitative comparisons between Pliocene and 

Pleistocene paleooceanographic variability. At the more western 

site, a shift in paleotemperature estimates occurred. Using the 

modern day observation that the slope of the thermocline is related 

to the magnitude of westward wind stress, this change corresponds 

to an increase in wind stress. This event has been dated at about 2.8 

Ma and may represent an important oceanic and atmospheric 

precursor to the major onset of northern hemisphere glaciation at 

2.4 Ma. From the modem relationship between seasonal differences 

m temperatures at each site the Pliocene gradient in seasonality has 

been compared with the Pleistocene (and modem) gradients. Relative 

to the Pleistocene, seasonal differences in temperature were the 

same for the more eastern site but lower at the western site. The 

Pliocene gradient in seasonality was thus located farther east 

toward the South American continent than during the Pleistocene. No 

influence of the final closure of the Isthmus of Panama is seen in the 

extant radiolarian data for sites 572 and 573 during the time 

interval from 2.4 Ma to 3.7 Ma 

Hein, J.R. & Obradovic, J. (Eds.) 1989a. Siliceous 

Deposits of the Tethys and Pacific Regions. , Springer- 

Verlag, New York. 244 p. 

Hein, J.R. & Obradovic, J. 1989b. Siliceous Deposits 

of the Tethys and Pacific Regions. In: Siliceous Deposits of 



This introductory chapter briefly summarizes many aspects of 

siliceous deposits, from the introduction of silica into the marine 

environment to diagenesis and evolution of depositional basins. We 

also describe and contrast the Mesozoic Tethyan and Pacific 

depositional settings of siliceous deposits. Silica enters 

the oceans primarily from rivers and is removed primarily in 

siliceous deposits via silica uptake by siliceous plankton. Less than 

one percent of the biogenic silica fixed in surface waters makes it 

into the geologic record. The solubility of the various silica 

polymorphs varies, and controls the dissolution or reprecipitation of 

silica in sea water, bottom sediments, and during late diagenetic 

stages. Recent studies in the geochemistry of siliceous deposits are 

shedding light on many long outstanding questions related to 

siliceous deposits. K-Ar and Rb-Sr age dating of cherts offer new and 

significant tools to better understand the timing of sedimentation 

and tectonics of chert-bearing sequences. 

The plate tectonic regimes and depositional basins of the 

Mesozoic Tethyan seaway and the circum-Pacific region were 

fundamentally different. These differences resulted in deposition of 

siliceous sequences with different lithologic associations and 

lithologic successions. 

- 32 - 

Hesse, R. 1989. Silica diagenesis: origin of inorganic and 

remplacement cherts. Earth-Sci. Rev., 26, 253-284. 

Silicification of originally non-siliceous sediments affects a 

wide variety of rock-types and materials and ranges from minor to 

pervasive. Partial and minor chertification occur mostly in 

carbonates. carbonate-bearing sandstones evaporites, and fossil 

wood. The source of the silica is predominantly biogenic. In petrified 

wood the silicification mechanism is a permeation or void-filling 

process, not a replacement. In this example, the sequence of silicaphase 

transformation is the same as that in deep-sea siliceous 

sediments. 

In many silicified rocks, particularly in certain carbonates. the 

transformation sequence is different from that in radiolarites or 

diatomites. The chemical environment and conditions of early 

diagenetic chert formation in shallov-water carbonates are 

delineated by the general mixing model of Knauth (1979), but 

remain unknown for most other types. An exception are the flint 

nodules and bands of the English Chalk. A detailed study of the 

paramoudra flint structures by Claylon (1986) provided remarkable 

insight into the replacement process. 

Seven different recurring silica fabrics have been recognized in 

chert-replaced carbonates including equigranular (microcrystalline 

quartz or microquartz and megaquartz) and fibrous types 

(chalcedony. quartzine or length-slow chalcedony, lutecite, zebraic 

chalcedony and microflamboyant quartz). Among the latter. 

quartzine and microflamboyant quartz are common in, but by no 

means restricted to chert-replaced evaporites, for which Milliken 

(1979) recognized a sequence of seven quartz-fabrics. As a single 

criterion, only anhydrite inclusions in megaquartz, quartzine or 

microllamboyant quartz provide unequivocal evidence for an 

evaporite precursor. The relative timing between silicification and 

well-established diagenetic carbonate reactions shows that virtually 

all theoretically possible sequences occur. Chertification of 

carbonate host sediment thus may take place during early, 

intermediate or late diagenesis, and even during 

anchimetamorphism. 

Pervasive to complete silicification has been described in 

lacustrine. pedogenic and hydrothermal-volcanogenic rocks and 

occurs on the scale of individual beds, members or entire 

formations. It may affect some of the aforementioned rock types 

too, for example carbonates. The source of the silica is 

predominantly inorganic. Chert formation in these environments 

includes direct chemical silica precipitation from solution through a 

gel stage. Magadi-type cherts result from the conversion of the 

hydrous sodium silicate magadiite into microcrystalline quartz which 

has occurred in East African rift valley lakes such as Lake Magadi in 

Late Pleistocene time. They are closely related to directly 

precipitated inorganic cherts which have been observed in alkaline 

environments of playa lakes. 

Silcretes originate from weathering and soil-forming processes 

under climatic and environmental conditions conducive to the 

formation of duricrusts and laterites. In more humid climates, 

however, non-weathering-profile silcretes occur which have been 

distinguished from weathering-profile silcretes. Four to five 

different silcrete fabric types have been established, including the 

(I) grain-supported (or '"quartzitic"'), (2) floating (terrazzo). (3) 

matrix (Albertinia and opaline), and (4) conglomeratic types. 

In volcanic edifices, silicification related to hydrothermal 

activity occurs (I) along the ascent-routes of the fluids (vents) 

within the volcanic complexes, (2) in isolated ponds and depressions 

on the sea-floor where the fluids discharge, mostly in the median rift 

valley of mid-ocean ridges, and (3) in geothermal areas on land 

associated with spreading lineaments, volcanic islands arcs, 

transform faults or continental hot spots. Attention has focused on 

the associated base-metal concentrations and less on the 

silicification and accompanying iron enrichment processes. The 

Precambrian Banded Iron Formations may be indirectly or directly 

related to hydrothermal-volcanic processes. The origin of these 

cherty iron formations certainly requires more than one genetic 

model and at present remains a major unresolved problem despite 

massive efforts to tackle it. 

Hollis, C. 1989. Radiolaria from K-T boundary sections in 

M.E. Marlborough. Geol. Soc. New Zealand, misc. Pub., 43, 

51. 

Hopkins, T.L. & Torres, J.J. 1989. Midwater food web 

in the vicinity of a marginal ice zone in the western Weddell 

Sea. Deep-Sea Res. Part A, oceanogr. Res. Pap., 36/4, 543- 

560. 

Hori, R. & Otsuka, T. 1989. Early Jurassic radiolarians 

from the Mt. Norikuradake area, Mino Terrane, central Japan. 

J. Geosci. Osaka City Univ., 32, 175-198.


This paper focuses on the late early Jurassic radiolarian 

assemblage of bedded cherts and siliceous mudstones in the Mt. 

Norikuradake area, central Japan. Nine multi-segmented 

nassellarians of the assemblage including two new species, are 

described herein. They belong to the genera Hsuum, Parahsuum and 

Parvicingula and are characterised by forms possessing features of 

both Parahsuum and Hsuum, with also a form of Parvicingula having 

small tests. The assemblage containing these taxa, recognisable in 

various localities in Southwest Japan and North America, is regarded 

as a fauna of the transitional period from early Jurassic to middle 

Jurassic forms. This assumption is based on a consideration of the 

morphology of its component species. On the basis of its 

biostratigraphic position and faunal content, the assemblage is 

probably to be dated to a certain time in the late Early to early Middle 

Jurassic, at least including Toarcian time. 

Iijima, A., Kakuwa, Y. & Matsuda, H. 1989. 

Silicified wood from the Adoyama Chert, Kuzuh, central 

Honshu, and its bearing on compaction and depositional 

environment of radiolarian bedded chert. In: Siliceous 

Deposits of the Tethys and Pacific Regions. (Hein, J.R. & 

Obradovic, J., Eds.). Springer-Verlag, New York. pp. 151- 

168. 

Ishida, K. 1989. Analysis of mesoscopic deformation 

structures in melange with special respect to the stages of 

syn- and post- sedimentation -A case study in the Southern 

Chichibu Terrane in eastern Shikoku, Southwest Japan. 

Struct. Geol., J. Tect. Res. Groupe Japan, 34, 95-109. 

Ishiga, H. 1989. Paleozoic and Mesozoic radiolarians 

fossils from Japan (Paleozoic 1-3). Atlas of Japanese fossils, 

66, 1-12. (in Japanese) 

Ishiga, H., Sugata, Y., Funakoshi, N., 

Takeshita, H. & Tokuoka, T. 1989. Biostratigraphy 

and structure of the Permian Maizuru Group in western part of 

Okayama Prefecture, Southwest Japan with special reference 

to acid volcanic rocks. Geol. Rep. Shimane Univ., 8, 61-71. 

(in Japanese) 

The Permian rocks in the Ibara and Bisei areas. western part of 

Okayama Prefecture consist of sedimentary complex rock units, 

comprising the Maizuru Group of the Maizuru Terrane and the rocks 

of the Ultra-Tamba Terrane. The complex of the Maizuru Group in the 

Ibara area is divided into the following 5 units (unit A. B. C. D and E in 

apparently ascending order) on the basis of lithology. composition, 

age and structure. 

The unit A mainly consists of acid volcanic and volcaniclastic 

rocks and intercalated with mudstones. sandstones and 

conglomerates. The ophiolite occurs in mudstones of the unit A. 

The unit B is composed chiefly of mudstone including blocks of 

basic volcanic rocks accompanying bedded cherts. 

The unit C is Yakuno ophiolite, mainly consists of metabasalts 

(MORB-like tholeiite) with metagabbro and ultramafic rocks. 

The unit D consists of basic volcanic rocks and intercalated 

with bedded cherts and mudstones. 

The unit E of the Ultra-Tanba Tarrane is composed of alternated 

beds of sandstones and mudstones. which are strongly sheared. The 

units E. F and K are discriminated in the Bisei area. 

The unit F consists of acid volcanic and volcaniclastic rocks 

and intercalating mudstones and sandstones. which corresponds to 

those of the unit A in the Ibara area. The unit K is composed of the 

Kurohagi Formation mainly of mudstones yielding late Middle 

Permian radiolarians. The mudstone includes acid volcanic rocks, and 

intruded by acidic dykes. 

Based on the radiolarian biostratigraphy and above evidence 

especially occurrence of acid volcanic rocks and ophioiitic breccias 

in the Maizuru Terrane. it could be inferred that a rifted-ophilite 

assemblage of Early Permian age and acid volcanic rocks of late 

Middle Permian age represent a fragment of back arc basin and 

island arc. 

Isozaki, Y. & Nishimura, Y. 1989. Fusaki Formation, 

Jurassic subduction-accretion complex on Ishigaki Island, 

southern Ryukyus and its geologic implication to Late 

Mesozoic convergent margin of East Asia. In: High-pressure 

metamorphic belts and tectonics of the inner zone of 

southwestern Japan. (Nishimura, Y. et al., Eds.), vol. 33. 

- 33 - 

Memoirs of the geological Society of Japan, pp. 259-275. 

(in Japanese) 

Present study on the weakly metamorphosed pre-Tertiary rocks 

(Fusaki Formation) on Ishigaki Island, southern Ryukyus has brought 

new information concerning their tectono-sedimentary history as 

follows. 1 ) The weakly metamorphosed rocks form a sedimentary 

complex of olistostromal aspect, mostly dominated by pebbly 

mudstone. It contains abundant allochthonous blocks and lenses of 

sandstone, mudstone, chert, limestone, and so on. 2 ) Microfossils 

such as conodonts, radiolarians and smaller foraminifers were newly 

found out, providing age assignment for the exotic blocks and 

lenses. Namely, the olistostromal complex contains Permian 

limestone, Permian ( + Pennsylvanian?) and Triassic bedded cherts 

and Early Jurassic siliceous mudstone. 3) Sandstone sills and dykes 

intruded into the allochthonous blocks, indicating that these chaotic 

sedimentary rocks were mixed before the consolidation of coarsegrained 

clastic rocks. Judging from these results, the weakly 

metamorphosed rocks are inferred to be a subduction-related 

sedimentary complex formed in trench environs during the Middle 

Jurassic, and are best compared with the Jurassic complex in 

Southwest Japan, which is interpreted as an ancient subductionaccretion 

complex along the eastern margin of Jurassic Asia. 

On the other hand, previous studies have revealed that high P/T 

metamorphic rocks with 240-160 Ma K-Ar ages (Tomuru Formation) 

tectonically overlie upon the Fusaki Formation, and that they are 

correlated to the Sangun metamorphic rocks in Southwest Japan. 

Thus the pair of the high P/T metamorphic, rocks and the weakly 

metamorphosed olistostromal complex on Ishigaki Island, southern 

Ryukyu Arc, is compared with that of the Sangun metamorphic rocks 

and adjacent Jurassic olistostromal complex (liuga Group) in the 

Inner Zone of Southwest Japan. In other words, the southern Ryukyu 

Arc is regarded as a southwestern extension of the Inner Zone of 

Southwest Japan. while the northern Ryukyu Arc is surely a 

southwestern extension of the Outer Zone. It is suggested, 

therefore, that the northern and southern Ryukyu Arcs are offset in 

left-lateral manner along the Kerama Gap, and that the width of the 

Outer Zone becomes considerably narrower south-westward on the 

south of Ishigaki Island. Concerning the Jurassic complex along the 

eastern margin of Asia, its lateral extension is probably traced from 

the Nadanhada area on China/USSR border to west Philippines 

(probably further to west Borneo) via Japanese Islands, and the 

Jurassic complex on Island gives a missing link in this organic chain 

between Southwest Japan and North Palawan. west Philippines. The 

boundary thrust between the Jurassic complex and the overlying pre- 

Jurassic orogenic complexes, newly designated as the Ishigaki-Kuga 

Tectonic Line in this paper, can be also traced along this trend in 

East Asia. 

Isozaki, Y. & Tamura, H. 1989. Late Carboniferous and 

Early Permian radiolarians from the Nagato tectonic zone and 

their implication to geologic structure of the Inner Zone, 

southwest Japan. In: High-pressure metamorphic belts and 

tectonics of the inner zone of southwestern Japan. 

(Nishimura, Y. et al., Eds.), vol. 33. Memoirs of the 

geological Society of Japan, pp. 167-176. (in Japanese) 

Ages of some undated sedimentary rocks in the Nagato 

Tectonic Zone in the western Chugoku district, Southwest Japan, 

were examined by virtue of radiolarian biostratigraphy. The newly 

obtained microfossil data strongly support the recent understanding 

that the Nagato Tectonic Zone is continuous with the Hida Marginal 

Zone in central Japan, in conjunction with the occurrence of coeval 

high P/T schist in both zones. Late Carboniferous radiolarians were 

found out from an andesitic tuffaceous mudstone of a sedimentary 

unit previously called "undated Paleozoic formation in the Dai area, 

Mine City. Such kind of andesitic tuffaceous mudstone is not known 

at all in the Chugoku district but in the Hida Marginal Zone. This unit 

is newly designated as the Higashi-hirano Formation. 

Early Permian radiolarians were found out from an 

allochthonous block of bedded chert, which is contained in coarsegrained 

clastic rocks called the Toyohigashi Group in the Toyogadake 

area. Toyota-cho. Judging from the age and mode of occurrence of 

the chert block. and the total lithologic- assemblage of the unit, this 

group can be properly correlated with the Middle-Late Permian 

accretionary complex of the Akiyoshi Belt, which is distributed not 

merely in the east of the Nagato Tectonic Zone but also in the Hida 

Marginal Zone. 

Iturralde-Vinent, M.A. 1989. Role of ophiolites in the 

geological structure of Cuba. Geotectonics, 23/4, 332-342. 

Iwasaki, T., Sashida, K. & Igo, H. 1989. Mesozoic 

strata of the Kitaaiki-Kawakami area in Minamisaku County, 

Nagano prefecture, northwest Kanto mountains, central 

Japan. J. geol. Soc. Japan, 95/10, 733-753. (in Japanese)


The stratigraphy and ages of Mesozoic strata of the Kitaaiki- 

Kawakami area in Minamisaku County, Nagano Prefecture, central 

Japan are discussed based on recent fossil findings. The geology of 

this area is subdivided into two, namely, the eastern and western 

parts by the Shiraiwa-Kurio Fault trending NNE-SSW direction. The 

Mesozoic strata of the eastern part are subdivided into the following 

belts from north to south the Kijihara, Ogurayama, Tenguyama, and 

Kawakami Belts; and in the western part, into Kijihara, Ogurayama, 

Tenguyama and Kappazaka Belts. Each belt is in contact with 

northward-dipping reverse faults. The strata of each belt are 

composed mainly of chaotic rocks consisting of exotic blocks in a 

shaly matrix. Based on radiolarians extracted from shaly matrix, the 

strata of this area are newly classified as the Early to Middle 

Jurassic Kijihara Formation, the late Early Jurassic to Early 

Cretaceous Ogurayama Formation, Middle to Late Jurassic 

Tenguyama Formation, the Late Jurassic to late Early Cretaceous 

Kawakami Formation and late Middle Jurassic to Latest Jurassic 

Kappazaka Formation, and the southward younging of shaly matrix is 

recognized. The Butsuzo Tectonic Line in the present area is 

represented by the Kawakami Fault which is traceable along the 

Maekawa River and borders the Kawakami Formation and the 

Masutomi Group. The Torinosu Limestone embedded in dark green 

shale of the Kappazaka Formation is considered as exotic blocks. 

Mesozoic strata of this area were formed by accretionary process of 

oceanic plate up to late Early Cretaceous. 

Iwata, K. & Tajika, J. 1989. Jurassic and Cretaceous 

radiolarians from the pre-Tertiary system in the Hidaka Belt, 

Maruseppu region, Northeast Hokkaido. J. Fac. Sci. 

Hokkaido Univ., 22/3, 453-466. 

We have made a study of the pre-Tertiary Hidaka Supergroup 

(the Kanayama Formation), which is distributed at the most easterly 

portion of the Hidaka Belt, in order to ascertain the age of 

accumulation of this supergroup. The Kanayama Formation consists 

mainly of broken formations in which clastic rocks of terrigenous 

origin predominate and many exotic blocks are included in the scaly 

shale matrix. The tuffaceous shale of this formation yielded 

Amphipyndax tylotus—Clathrocyclas diceros radiolarian assemblage 

which indicates late Campanian to early Maastrichtian age. And a 

late Jurassic Stylocapsa (?) spiralis and early Cretaceous 

Sethocapsa trachyostraca—Staurosphaera septemporatus 

assemblages were obtained from chert block within the melange 

facies of the Kanayama Formation. This formation may represent a 

part of accretionary complex formed by subduction process during 

the late Cretaceous. 

Johnson, D.A., Schneider, D.A., Nigrini, C.A., 

Caulet, J.P. & Kent, D.V. 1989. Pliocene-Pleistocene 

radiolarian events and magnetostratigraphic calibrations for 

the tropical Indian Ocean. Mar. Micropaleontol., 14/1-3, 33- 

66. 

A composite of four piston cores from the Central Indian Basin 

and adjacent Ninetyeast Ridge has yielded a continuous 

magnetobiostratigraphic reference section for most of the Pliocene 

and the Pleistocene (0.0-4.5 Ma). We identified thirty-three 

radiolarian events (first- or last-occurrences ), and precisely 

correlated each event to the Neogene geomagnetic polarity time 

scale. Thirteen of these events are based on revised taxonomic 

studies of the genera Anthocyrtidium and Pterocorys. Some events 

show significant departures from synchroneity: five of the 

radiolarian first-appearances and seven of the last-appearances are 

time-transgressive by 0.4 m.y. or greater. We here propose a 

revised, eleven-fold radiolarian zonation for the Pliocene- 

Pleistocene, using zonal boundaries defined by events which are 

easily recognized and are demonstrably synchronous in the tropical 

Indo-Pacific. The sequence of faunal and floral events reported in 

this paper will allow high-resolution biostratigraphic correlations 

within the tropical Indian Ocean; however, the same sequence of 

events is not necessarily applicable to other tropical or extratropical 

regions. 

Jud, R. 1989. Lower Cretaceous radiolarian biostratigraphy 

in Umbria and southern Alps. In: 1st Meeting of the working 

group 2; Abstracts book. (Coccioni, R., Monechi, S. & 

Parisi, G., Eds.). IGCP Project n. 262, Urbino, Italy. pp. 45- 

48. 

Kamon, M. & Nakazawa, K. 1989. Geology of the 

southern Chichibu Belt in the eastern part of Shimizu-cho, 

Wakayama Prefecture, southwestern Japan. J. geol. Soc. 

Japan, 95/1, 45-61. (in Japanese) 

Karl, S.M. 1989. Paleoenvironmental Implications of 

Alaskan Siliceous Deposits. In: Siliceous Deposits of the 

- 34 - 

Tethys and Pacific Regions. (Hein, J.R. & Obradovic, J., 


Kashima, N. & Takahashi, J. 1989. Geology and 

radiolarian age of the three aqueduct tunnels (Takagushi, 

Tokunomori and Kanayama) at the Shimanto Belt, western 

Shikoku, Japan; geological studies of the construction of the 

aqueduct tunnels for government-operated Nanyo Irrigation 

Project; Part 5. Mem. Ehime Univ. nat. Sci., Ser. D (Earth 

Sci.), 11/1, 15-29. (in Japanese) 

Kato, Y. & Iwata, K. 1989. Radiolarian biostratigraphic 

study of the pre-Tertiary system around the Kamikawa Basin, 

central Hokkaido, Japan. J. Fac. Sci. Hokkaido Univ., 22/3, 

425-452. 

A re-investigation on the pre-Tertiary System that lies within 

the Kamikawa Basin, central Hokkaido, was carried out from a 

radiolarian biostratigraphic point of view. As a result, Tosshozan 

Formation and the Toma Formation, which have been previously 

included in the Sorachi Group and regarded as Triassic and Permian- 

Triassic sequences respectively, are now seen to consist of 

olistostromes of the Early Cretaceous age (Berriasian ?-Valanginian 

in the former formation and Barremian to Aptian in the latter 

formation). The Toma Formation in particular includes many exotic 

blocks of various geological ages: middle Permian and late Triassic 

limestones, late Triassic chert, late Jurassic chert and limestones, 

siliceous shales or acidic tuffs of Early Cretaceous, and sandstones 

and greenstones. The matrix of this formation consists of pebbly 

shale which is strongly sheared. A similar oliststrome belt of early 

Cretaceous age extends from the western flank of the southern 

Hidaka Belt to Sakhalin and seems to represent a convergent zone 

along the Eurasian plate margin during the early Cretaceous time. 

Additionally, we have found that the Takasu and the Kaimei 

Formations in the studied region belong to the Middle Yezo 

Supergroup, while the Hidaka Supergroup is here represented by the 

Aibetsu Formation belonging to the late Cretaceous sequence. 

Consequently, we proposed a revision of stratigraphy of the Pippu— 

Toma regions. 

Kimbrough, D.L. 1989. Franciscan Complex rocks on 

Cedros Island Baja California Sur, Mexico; radiolarian 

biostratigraphic ages from a chert melange block and 

petrographic observations on metasandstone. In: Geological 

studies in Baja California, Field Trip Guidebook. (Abbot, 

P.L., Eds.), vol. 63. Pacific Section, Society of economic 

Paleontologists and Mineralogists, pp. 103-107. 

Kito, N. 1989. Radiolaires du Jurassiques Moyen et 

Supérieur de Sicile (Italie): Biostratigraphie et Taxonomie. 

Ph.D. Thesis. Mém. Sci. Terre Univ. Curie, Paris, n. 89-7, 

239 p. 

This work is devoted to biostratigraphic and taxonomic studies 

of Jurassic }radiolarians from two sections of Sicily. One of the two 

sections, the Contrada La Ferta section, yields 182 species in which 

74 species are new, and the other section, the Galati section, 

yielded 41 species in which 7 species are new. 

The assemblages of these two sections are correlated with 

previously proposed biostratigraphic zonations, and the ages are 

estimated by the correlations and by concurrent range zones of the 

species. Based on the analysis, the Contrada La Ferta section is 

assigned from Middle Jurassic (Aalenian/Bajocian) to Upper 

Jurassic/Lower Cretaceous (Tithonian/Berriasian), and Galati 

section is assigned to Upper Jurassic (Kimmeridgian/Oxfordian). The 

ages obtained by different zonations are not exactly concordant 

each other for Middle Jurassic. On the contrary, the ages for Late 

Jurassic are relatively concordant. The work showed, on the other 

hand, that the stratigraphic ranges of many species known from Late 

Jurassic are enlarged into Middle Jurassic, and stratigraphic ranges 

of certain taxa known from Early and Middle Jurassic are enlarged 

into Late Jurassic. Many new species were found from the Middle 

Jurassic, and the fauna of the period is distinct from Early and Late 

Jurassic faunas. 

The phylogeny of Hagiastridae was analysed by the cladistic 

methods of cladism. Sixteen characters were analysed based on 

recognition of homology. After the comparison between the 

phylogeny and the stratigraphic ranges, generally, more the 

structure is complex, later the first occurrence is, but it is not 

always the same. Certain taxa of simple structure are later than 

more complex taxa. It means that the stratigraphic range does not 

always assure the genealogical precedence. The classification of 

Hagiastridae was revised based on the reconstructed phylogeny. 

According to the new classification, the family Hagiastridae (s.s.) is 

composed of 2 subfamily, 3 tribes, 4 subtribes and of 16 genera. 

Some existent taxa of Hagiastridae are polyphyletic or paraphyletic


which are not appropriate for phylogenetic classification. These 

polyphyletic and paraphyletic taxa are redefined to be monophyletic. 

On the other hand, the analysis shows some parallelisms which are 

relatively frequent in Hagiastridae, and the analyse defined the 

universality level of characters. 

Kojima, S. 1989. Mesozoic terrane accretion in Northeast 

China, Sikhote-Alin and Japan regions. Palaeogeogr. 

Palaeoclimatol. Palaeoecol., 69, 213-232. 

The Nadanhada Range in Northeast China is composed of upper 

Paleozoic limestone, greenstone, middle to late Triassic bedded 

chert, and middle Jurassic siliceous shale; these rocks are enclosed 

in post-middle Jurassic clastic rocks. The lithologic association, 

ages, radiolarian assemblages and geologic structure of the 

Nadanhada Range are very similar to those of the Tamba Mino-Ashio 

terrane in Southwest Japan. This indicates that the Nadanhada Range 

is the northern extension of the Tamba Mino-Ashio terrane. 

Mesozoic tectonostratigraphic terranes identified in Northeast 

China, Sikhote-Alin and Southwest Japan are: the Khanka terrane (a 

micro-continent composed of Precambrian metamorphic rocks and 

Paleozoic to Mesozoic sedimentary and volcanic covers), the 

Nadanhada Western Sikhote-Alin terrane (a disrupted terrane 

composed of upper Paleozoic to Jurassic sedimentary rocks), the 

Eastern Sikhote-Alin terrane (a terrane composed mainly of early 

Cretaceous clastics), the Tetyukhe terrane (a disrupted terrane 

composed of upper Paleozoic to early Cretaceous sedimentary 

rocks), the Hida terrane (a continent-type stratigraphic terrane 

composed of Precambrian and upper Paleozoic basement covered 

with Jurassic to Cretaceous coarse clastics), and the Tamba Mino 

Ashio terrane (a disrupted terrane composed of upper Paleozoic to 

earliest Cretaceous sedimentary rocks). Accretionary history of 

these terranes is discussed on the basis of paleomagnetic and 

paleobiogeographic data. 

Kojima, S., Mizutani, S., Nagai, H., Saito, M., 

Tsukamoto, H. & Yogo, M. 1989. Design and 

utilization of the data base system for radiolarian fossils in 

the Nagoya University Museum. Bull. Nagoya Univ., 

Furukawa Mus., spec. Rep., 1, 1-192. 

The data base system is designed for the collection of 

radiolarian fossils in the Nagoya University Museum, which includes 

(1) radiolarian fossils mounted on the SEM holders, (2) rock 

specimens from which the radiolarian fossils are extracted, (3) JMP 

cards (locality description cards), and (4) radiolarian 

photomicrographs and their negative films. The number of the 

photomicrographs attains to 50,000 at the end of 1988. 

Alphanumeric data concerned with these materials, such as register 

number, photograph number, SEM holder number, fossil positioning 

number on the holder, JMP card number, rock specimen number, 

lithology of rock specimen, locality name, and name of person who 

extracts the fossil, are recorded for each photomicrograph in 144 

bytes memory space of the Nagoya University Computation Center 

(NUCC); part of the data are coded and others are written in a free 

format. A software package is developed for inputting, listing and 

retrieving these data. Personal computers (PC9801 series of NEC 

Co.) and software (The CARD2 of ASCII Co.) are employed for 

personal use of the data, and the utility programs for data 

conversion and data transmission between the data of the NUCC and 

those of the Personal computers are developed. Manuals and original 

programs of this data base system are also described. 

Kolar-Jurkovsek, T. 1989. New Radiolaria from the 

Ladinian substage (Middle Triassic) of Slovenia (NW 

Yugoslavia). N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Mh., 3, 155-165. 

From the Ladinian beds of Slovenia are described Bogdanella n. 

g. and seven new species of radiolaria: Pseudostylosphera slovenica 

n. sp., P. sudari n. sp., Sepsagon ? aequispinosus n. sp., Pterospongus 

bogdani n. sp., Bogdanella trentana n. g. n. sp., Pentaspongodiscus 

julicus n. sp. and Praeheliostaurus undulatus n. sp. 

Konstantinovskaya, Y.A. 1989. Exotic sedimentary 

breccias of the Ozernoy Peninsula (East Kamchatka) and their 

tectonic significance. Geotectonics, 23/5, 451-455. 

Kozur, H. & Mostler, H. 1989. Radiolarien und 

schwammsleren aus dem Unterperm des Vorurals. Geol. 

Pälont. Mitt. Innsbruck, 2, 147-275. 

Rich radiolarian faunas are described from the Sarabil 

Formation (Upper Tastubian, higher part of Lower Sakmarian) and 

from the Koshelev Formation (basal part of Upper Kungurian) of the 

Cis-Ural. Many well preserved sponge spicules which are present in 

the Sarabil Formation are described as well. The Sakmarian 

radiolarian and sponge faunas are well dated by ammonoids and 

conodonts. Also the Koshelev Formation yielded ammonoids and 

- 35 - 

conodonts, placed into the Kungurian by all workers of these fossil 

groups. NAZAROV & ORMISTON (1985) placed the Koshelev 

Formation without paleontological evidences into the Late 

Artinskian. Therefore the stratigraphic position of the Koshelev 

Formation had to be discussed in detail. In the radiolarian taxonomic 

part some general problems of the taxonomy of Paleozoic 

radiolarians are discussed on concrete examples. 7 families, one 

subfamily, 19 genera, 2 subgenera, 36 species and 3 subspecies 

are established and several formerly described taxa are revised. 

Moreover, the Carboniferous and Permian Albaillellacea and the 

Permian Ruzhencevispongacea are revised in detail. 9 radiolarian 

zones and associations could be discriminated within the time 

interval from the uppermost Carboniferous up to the Kungurian of 

the Cis-Ural. This Zonation is mainly based on the development 

within the Ruzhencevispongacea, but also Albaillellacea and 

Entactinaria have been used for this zonation. The Tethyan Permian 

could be subdivided into 16 radiolarian zones. They are mainly based 

on the rather rapid phylomorphogenetic changes within the 

Albaillellacea. Some stratigraphic importance have here also highly 

specialized representatives of the Ruzhencevispongacea 

(Spumellaria) and some highly specialized Entactinaria. The majority 

of the frequent Permian Entactinaria and of the mostly subordinate 

Permian Spumellaria are long-living facies fossils that can be used 

only for coarse stratigraphic subdivisions. The siliceous spicules 

were investigated systematically to reconstruct the sponges being 

involved in the composition of the Lower Permian sediments. Within 

the 52 types of spicules 13 unknown specimens were found. Within 

the 8 orders of Demospongea 5 orders were provable. Lithisthida are 

the best represented ones. Within the Hexactinellida Reticulosida as 

well as Hexactinosida and Hemidiscosida are respresented. It is 

remarkable that the latter ones are far dominating compared with 

the Reticulosida. This is to show that many sponges of the 

Retticulosida have already become extinct in the Lower Permian and 

that they did not reach up to the Permian/Triassic boundary, as 

often postulated caused by ignorance about stratigraphy. 

Kruglikova, S.B. 1989. Arctic Ocean Radiolarians. In: 

The Arctic Seas: climatology, oceanography, geology 

andbiology. (Herman, Y., Eds.). Van Nostrand Reinhold, New 

York, USA. pp. 461-479. 

Radiolaria are unicellular planktonic animals inhabiting all 

oceans and seas with lower salinities from 32-38‰ . There is no 

record of their occurrence in seas with lower salinity (the Black, 

Baltic, and Beloye seas); in near-shore regions the radiolarian 

abundance and diversity drop sharply. The vertical distribution of 

Radiolaria ranges from surface to abyssal depths with maximum 

number of species between 0 m and 200-300 m. 

Until recently Radiolaria included all marine protozoans 

possessing the characteristic intracellular structure the central 

capsule. The radiolarian group includes the Acantharia, the 

Spumellaria, the Nassellaria, the Phaeodaria, and the Sticholonchea. 

The acantharian skeleton is composed of strontium sulphate and the 

Phaeodarian possess siliceous shells With a large admixture of 

organic material. The skeletons of Acantharia and the majority of 

Phaeodarian dissolve immediately after the cell dies and do not 

reach the seafloor. Bottom sediments yield rare Phaeodarian species 

belonging to the genera Cadium, Challengeria, Euphysetta, and 

Protocystis. Generally sediments contain Spumellaria and 

Nassellaria almost exclusively (Polycystina); they possess siliceous 

(opaline) skeletons. Spumellaria is represented by single and colonial 

organisms (Collosphaerida). Consequently, in the description of 

bottom sediments the term Radiolaria refers only to Polycystina; ill 

the analysis of radiolarian data obtained from plankton samples our 

attention shall be centered on radiolarians. Due to the morphological 

features and chemical composition, Acantharia are at present 

separated from the typical Radiolaria as a kindred but separate 

group. The classification of Stycholonchea as Radiolaria is now 

dubious (Petrushevskaya 1981; Anderson, 1983). 

Kruglikova, S.B. 1989. Certain aspects of radiolarian 

data as evidence of the paleoenvironment. Palaeogeogr. 

Palaeoclimatol. Palaeoecol., 69/1-2, 303-320. 

Different aspects of the ecology and biogeography of 

radiolarians are considered as a means of interpreting the 

paleoenvironment. The quantitative and spatial distribution of 

radiolarians in the sediments of the world ocean are discussed, 

including differences between marine and oceanic thanatocoenoses, 

relations between species and high rank associations of radiolarians 

and fluctuation of climate, areal changes of some species with time, 

etc. 

Kurimoto, C. 1989. Microfossil from the Gozaishoyama 

district in the southwestern part of the Mino Terrane, cental 

Japan. Bull. geol. Surv. Japan, 40/2, 55-64. (in Japanase) 

About 160 samples of mudstone, siliceous mudstone and chert 

were collected to extract microfossils from the Gozaishoyama


district in the southwestern part of the Mino Terrane. As a result, 

radiolarians and conodonts available for age-determination were 

obtained from 8 samples. Radiolarian assemblages from mudstone 

are correlated with those of early Late Jurassic (1 sample), late 

Middle Jurassic (1 sample) and Jurassic ages (4 samples). Conodont 

from one of 2 chert samples is correlated with that of Late Triassic 

age and radiolarian assemblage from another chert sample is of 

Middle to Late Permian age. 

Of the above-mentioned data, early Late Jurassic radiolarians 

are the youngest in the fossils ever obtained from the sandstonechert 

facies which are situated in the inner (northern or 

northwestern) side of the line of the greenstone-limestone facies. 

Lazarus, D. & Pallant, A. 1989. Oligocene and 

Neogene radiolarians from the Labrador Sea, ODP Leg 105. 

In: Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific 

Results. (Srivastava, S.P., Arthur, M., Clement, B. et al., 


Program), pp. 349-380. 

Two sites in the Labrador Sea and one site in Baffin Bay were 

drilled during Leg 105. Radiolarians were recovered at all three sites, 

although at Site 645 (Baffin Bay), radiolarians were present in useful 

numbers only in the mudline sample. Radiolarians of late Neogene age 

were recovered at Site 646 south of Greenland, while early Oligocene 

and early Miocene radiolarians were recovered from the Labrador Sea 

at Site 647. In Site 646, radiolarian and other coarse-fraction 

abundances vary dramatically from sample to sample and may 

reflect deep-water depositional processes as well as changes in 

surface-water conditions. Site 647 siliceous microfossils reach their 

peak abundance and preservation in Core 105-647A-25R and 

decline gradually upward into the lower Miocene (Cores 105-647A- 

13R and -14R). Siliceous microfossil abundances in counts of the 

>38-µm carbonate-free coarse fraction from the siliceous interval 

are correlated to each other, but not to the abundance of nonbiogenic 

coarse-fraction components. Radiolarian abundances in specimens 

per gram (but not diatom abundances) are correlated to bulk opal 

concentration and to the organic carbon content of the sediment. The 

abundance of radiolarians and other siliceous microfossils within the 

lower Oligocene to lower Miocene is interpreted as reflecting 

changes in surface-water productivity. With only a few exceptions, 

no stratigraphic indicator species were seen in samples from either 

Site 646 or Site 647. The absence of both tropical/subtropical and 

Norwegian-Greenland Sea stratigraphic forms is due to the 

dominance of subarctic North Atlantic taxa in Leg 105 assemblages. 

The early Oligocene and early Miocene assemblages recovered at 

Site 647 are of particular interest, as very little material of these 

ages has previously been recovered from the subarctic North 

Atlantic region, and virtually no descriptive work has been conducted 

on the more endemic components of the radiolarian assemblages 

from these time intervals. Thus, this report concentrates on 

providing, at least in part, the first comprehensive documentation of 

early Oligocene and early Miocene radiolarians from the subarctic 

North Atlantic, with emphasis on basic descriptions, measurements, 

and photographic documentation. However, synonymic work and 

formal designation of new species names has been deferred until 

additional material from other regions can be examined. The sole 

exception is the emendation of Theocalyptra tetracantha Bjørklund 

and Kellogg 1972 to Cycladophora tetracantha n. comb. 

Maliva, R.G., Knoll, A.H. & Siever, R. 1989. 

Secular Change in chert distribution: A reflection of Evolving 

Biological Participation in the silica cycle. Palaios, 4, 519- 

532. 

In the modern oceans, the removal of dissolved silica from sea 

water is principally a biological process carried out by diatoms, with 

lesser contributions from Radiolaria, silicoflagellates, and sponges. 

Because such silica in sediments is often redistributed locally during 

diagenesis to form nodular or bedded chert, stratigraphic changes in 

the facies distribution of early diagenetic chert provide important 

insights into the development of biological participation in the silica 

cycle. The abundance of chert in upper Proterozoic peritidal 

carbonates suggests that at this time silica was removed from 

seawater principally by abiological processes operating in part at the 

margins of the oceans. With the evolution of demosponges near the 

beginning of the Cambrian Period, subtidal biogenic cherts became 

increasingly common, and with the Ordovician rise of Radiolaria to 

ecological and biogeochemical prominence, sedimented skeletons 

became a principal sink for oceanic silica. Cherts of Silurian to 

Cretaceous age share many features of facies distribution and 

petrography but they differ from Cenozoic siliceous deposits. These 

differences are interpreted to reflect the mid-Cretaceous radiation 

- 36 - 

of diatoms and their subsequent rise to domination of the silica 

cycle. Biogeochemical cycles provide an important framework for the 

paleobiological interpretation of the organisms that participate in 

them. 

Martini, R., De Wever, P., Zaninetti, L., 

Danelian, T. & Kito, N. 1989. Les Radiolarites 

triasiques de la Formation du Monte Facito Auct. (Bassin de 

Lagonegro, Italie Méridionale). Rev. Paléobiol., 8/1, 143- 

161. 

Middle Triassic (Anisian-Ladinian) radiolarites are described for 

the first time in the lower part of the Lagonegro II Unit (Monte Facito 

Auct. Formation). Analysis of radiolarite composition and variation 

of the major chemical elements indicates: 

- a biological origin for the silica; 

- a continental source for most of the sediments (mostly clays) 

composing the radiolarites; 

- the existence of three depositional mechanisms for the 

radiolarites: 1) decantation from a turbidite system; 2) decantation 

of suspended material; 3) decantation from density currents 

(contourites). A depositional model for the lower and middle part of 

the Monte Facito Auct. Formation is proposed, inferring a turbiditic 

sedimentation. 

Matsuoka, A. 1989a. A key to connecting Jurassic 

terranes in Japan chert clastic sequence. Struct. Geol., J. Tect. 

Res. Groupe Japan, 34, 135-144. 

Matsuoka, A. 1989b. Radiolarian fossils from the 

Koyamada Formation (Lowest Cretaceous) of the 

Somanakamura Group, northeastern Japan. Fossils, 46, 11- 


Radiolarian fossils have been newly discovered from the 

uppermost part (Koyamada Formation) of the Somanakamura Group 

in the eastern marginal zone of the Abukuma Mountains, northeast 

Japan. The radiolarian fauna contains Pseudodictyomitra sp. cf. P. 

carpatica (Lozyniak), Sethocapsa sp. cf. S. kaminogoensis Aita, 

Hemicryptocapsa capita Tan Sin Hok, and so on. This association 

indicates an early Early Cretaceous age. The age assignment is 

consistent with that by ammonites (Berriasian). 

Matul', A.G. 1989a. Radiolarian distribution in the surface 

sediment layer in the North Atlantic. Okeanologiya, 29/6, 

992-998. (in Russian) 

Radiolarians are studied in 70 surface samples of bottom 

sediments in the North Atlantic from the equator to the Iceland. 

Distribution in sediments of 31 abundant species is studied in 

details. Maps for radiolarian skeleton content in I gram of sediment 

and maps for distribution of 6 characteristic species are presented. 

An attempt to reveal interrelation between quantitative species 

distribution in sediments with surface water temperature is made. It 

is found out that every of 31 species studied has maximum of 

relative content at definite temperature. On this basis species 

temperature series in constructed, in limits of which 4 groups of 

radiolarians are distinguished in accordance with their belonging to 

specified temperature ranges. 

Matul', A.G. 1989b. The distribution of radiolarians in the 

surface layer of North Atlantic bottom sediments. 

Oceanology, 29/6, 740-745. 

The distribution of 31 species that occur in mass quantities in 

the sediments was studied in detail. A map of the contents of 

radiolarian skeletons per 1 g of sediment and a map of the 

distribution of six characteristic species are presented. Each of the 

31 species studied has a maximum of relative contents at a 

particular temperature. A temperature series of the species was 

drawn up; within this series, four groups of radiolarians can be 

discerned by their confinement to particular temperature ranges. 

Menshutkin, V.V. & Petrushevska, M.G. 1989. 

Classification of the Collosphaeridae (Radiolaria) by 

Phenetical Methods. Marine Plankton: Taxonomy ecology 

and distibution, 41/49, 61-99. (in Russian) 

The 39 Neogene-Recent collosphaerid species and subspecies 

were investigated. Their characters and the variability were 

established. The main characters proved to be incongruent in the 

evolution. The algorithm was advanced and realised for the phenetic 

comparison of the taxa possesing the subjugated characters of 

different "weight". The best presentation of the results of that 

comparison appeared to be the minimal graph with the evolutionary


vectors. The results of the main components analysis coincided well 

enough to these on the mentioned graph for a half of the taxa; but 

the other species appeared practically undistinguished. The cladistic 

analysis proved to be helpless for the obtaining phylogeny of the 

scores of these close species with the transgressive and 

incongruent characters. 

Mizutani, S. 1989. Radiolarian fossils and the geologic 

history of the Japanese Islands. Observing, watching and 

diagnosing the basement rocks. Memorial Volume of Prof. 

Kojiro Nakaseko, 61-78. 

Mizutani, S., Shao, J.A. & Zhang, Q.L. 1989. The 

Nadanhada terrane in relation to Mesozoic tectonics on 

continental margins of East Asia. Acta geol. sinica, 3, 15- 

29. 

Morely, J.J. 1989. Radiolarian-based transfer functions 

for estimating paleoceanographic conditions in the South 

Indian Ocean. Mar. Micropaleontol., 13/4, 293-307. 

A quantitative analysis of 37 radiolarian species in 58 deepsea 

surface-sediment samples from the subtropical to the polar 

regions of the Indian Ocean produced four geographically distinct 

faunal assemblages (transitional, antarctic, subtropical, 

subantarctic) . Geographic distributions of these assemblages 

coincide with present-day patterns of sea-surface temperature and 

water masses. The antarctic factor is almost exclusively found south 

of today's Antarctic Polar Front. Highest concentrations of the 

transitional factor are recorded at sites positioned between today's 

Subtropical Convergence and the Polar Front. The subtropical factor 

is dominant in sites north of today's Subtropical Convergence. 

Values of these four faunal assemblages in the surface-sediment 

samples were regressed onto present-day summer and winter 

temperatures of the surface waters overlying each of the core-top 

sites. Resulting transfer functions yield temperature estimates 

which compare favourably with observed (present-day) summer and 

winter sea-surface temperatures, with low standard errors of 

estimate (< ±1.9°C) and no clear geographic pattern in maps of the 

residuals (difference between observed and estimated sea-surface 

temperature). 

Morley, J. 1989b. Variations in high-latitude 

oceanographic fronts in the southern Indian Ocean; an 

estimation based on faunal changes. Paleoceanography, 4/5, 

547-554. 

Morley, J.J. & Heusser, L.E. 1989. Late Quaternary 

atmospheric and oceanographic variations in the western 

Pacific inferred from pollen and radiolarian analyses. 

Quaternary Sci. Rev., 8, 263-276. 

Pollen and radiolarian analyses of sediment from four piston 

cores located along a south-north transect (28-44°N) off the east 

coast of Japan yield detailed records of variations in terrestrial and 

marine climate of this region for the last 140 ka. We propose 

specific changes in the seasonal positions of atmospheric pressure 

cells to explain these climate variations that have occurred across 

the northeast Asian/northwest Pacific region through the most 

recent interglacial/glacial cycle. Results of this exercise show that 

there are no major discrepancies between climate reconstructions 

for mainland Japan inferred from pollen and those for the western 

Pacific derived from radiolarians. 

Mortlock, R.A. & Froelich, P.N. 1989. A simple 

method for the rapid determination of biogenic opal in 

pelagic marine sediments. Deep-Sea Res. Part A, oceanogr. 

Res. Pap., 36/9, 1415-1426. 

Nachev, I.K. & Nachev, C.I. 1989. Distribution and 

Evolution of Siliceous Rocks in Bulgaria. In: Siliceous 

Deposits of the Tethyan and Pacific Regions. (Hein, J.R. & 

Obradovic, J., Eds.). Springer-Verlag, New York, USA. pp. 

81-92. 

Siliceous rocks are widespread in Bulgaria and span a wide age 

range, from Cambrian to Quaternary. Lithologies are of different 

types including diatomite, spongolite, radiolarite, siliceous shale, 

jasper, silicified limestone, nodular chert, chert pebbles, and 

chalcedony sand. The mineral composition is also variable including 

quartz, chalcedony, cristobalite, opal-CT, and opal-A. The siliceous 

rocks are polygenetic. Their evolution is governed by changes in: (1) 

- 37 - 

dominance of siliceous organism types, radiolarians, sponges, and 

diatoms; (2) types of volcanic activity and tectonic environment; 

spreading-center basaltic volcanism, island-arc submarine basaltic 

volcanism, and subaerial acid volcanism; (3) sedimentary 

environments, openocean metachert; marginal sea siliceous shale 

and chert; back-arc trough siliceous shale and bedded chert; 

continental margin siliceous shale; intra-arc trough jasper, siliceous 

shale, bedded chert, nodular chert, silicified limestone, and vein 

agate; back-arc trough radiolarite, spongolite, and nodular chert; 

active continental margin silicified limestone, jasper, nodular chert, 

and agate; epicontinental sea nodular chert, spongolite, diatomite, 

and silicified limestone; Neogene lake diatomite; Quaternary 

fluviatile chert pebbles; Quaternary weathering chalcedony sand. 

Consequently, the composition and type of siliceous rocks in 

Bulgaria correlate well with the development of siliceous organisms, 

volcanic activity, and changes in the depositional and tectonic 

environments. 

Nagai, H. 1989. Supersonic vibration effect on the surface 

texture of Jurassic Eucyrtidiellum (Radiolaria). Bull. Nagoya 

Univ. Furukawa Mus., 5, 1-19. (in Japanese) 

The effect of supersonic vibration on the surface morphology of 

Jurassic Eucyrtidiellum was examined, The rock sample used in this 

study is a manganese carbonate nodule carrying many 

Eucyrtidiellum. It was taken from the southern bank of the Kiso 

River, Aichi Prefecture, central Japan (Nagai, 1986). Individuals of 

Eucyrtidiellum treated with about 10% hydrochloric acid and without 

supersonic vibration have always flaky materials on its surface. But 

we can recognize each species clearly. One minute cleaning by 

supersonic vibration removes almost of all of these flaky materials. 

A part of outer membrane of some individuals was taken away. But 

We can identify each species. The surface of Eucyrtidiellum, after 

cleaning by supersonic vibration from 5 to 15 minutes, becomes so 

smooth like polished metal and shows sometimes small random 

perforations. These perforations are quite different from pores of E. 

disparile. 

Nakaseko, K., Nishimura, A. & Yamauchi, M. 

1989. Paleozoic and Mesozoic radiolarian fossils from Japan 

3 (Cretaceous 1-6). Atlas of Japanese fossils, 68, 1-24. (in 

Japanese) 

Nazarov, B.B. 1989. Paleozoic radiolarians; stratigraphic 

significance, evolution and relation with the development of 

other fauna groups. In: Problemy stratigrafii verkhnego 

proterozoya i fanerozoya. (Krasheninnikov, V.A., Eds.), 

vol. 431. Trudy - Geologicheskiy Institut (Moskva), 

Moscow, USSR. pp. 112-131. (in Russian) 

Nazarov, B.B. & Ormiston, A.R. 1989. New species 

of Latentifistulidae, Ruzhencevispongidae and 

Polyentactinidae (Polycystina, Radiolaria) from the Permian 

of the South Urals and Nevada. Paleont. Z., Akad. Nauk SSSR, 

2, 13-23. 

Nöthig, E.M. & Von Bodungen, B. 1989. Occurrence 

and vertical flux of faecal pellets of probably protozoan 

origin in the southeastern Weddell Sea (Antarctica). Marine 

Ecol. Progr. Ser., 56/3, 281-289. 

Amount of faecal material m the water column and in sediment 

traps deployed at 7 different stations was investigated during a 

cruise of RV "Polarstern" off Vestkapp (73°S, 19°W), Weddell Sea, 

Antarctica. Numerous small round, ellipsoidal or triangular pellets 

(30 to 150 µm) were identified in the water column and the traps. 

Most of the pellets contained intact, but empty, frustules of the 

abundant diatoms. We suggest that these small pellets were 

produced by protozoan grazers (ciliates, heterotrophic 

dinoflagellales, radiolarians and probably foraminifers). These 

pellets occurred in numbers up to 214 l -1 in the water column an(d 

contributed significantly (36%, of total sedimented faeces volume in 

traps) to vertical particle transport of empty but intact diatom 

frustules from the euphotic zone to deeper water layers. The 

greatest part of the remaining faecal material in the sediment traps 

consisted of larger, nearly round faecal pellets (150 to 300 µm). 

These faecal pellets are of unknown origin, but could have been 

produced by small metazoans. 

Obradovic, J. & Gorican, S. 1989. Siliceous deposits 

in Yugoslavia: occurrences, types and ages. In: Siliceous 


Obradovic, J., Eds.). Springer-Verlag, New York. pp. 51-64. 

Siliceous deposits are widespread in Yugoslavia especially in 

Mesozoic sections. They first occur in Middle Triassic deposits and


continue through Jurassic and Cretaceous sections. All of these 

Mesozoic siliceous deposits are of marine origin. Generally three 

lithologic associations with chert are recognized in the Mesozoic 

sections. 1. the Porphyrite-chert assemblage of Middle-Late Triassic 

age, 2. the Diabase-chert Formation of Middle-Late Jurassic age, and 

3. carbonate complexes of Middle Triassic to Danian ages. The first 

two lithologic associations are connected with the breakup of the 

Dinaridic plate at the end of Early Triassic, which was followed by 

hybrid volcanic activity with the greatest production of volcanic 

rocks in the Ladinian. At that time an oceanic region developed, and 

existed to the Late Jurassic. Bedded chert formed on transitional and 

oceanic crust. They formed in different parts of this oceanic basin 

by different depositional mechanisms. Commonly, olistoliths of the 

porphyrite-chert assemblage occur in the Diabase-chert Formation. 

Siliceous deposits associated with carbonate complexes occur in 

different parts of Yugoslavia, but as an example of this lithologic 

association we discuss the occurrences in the Budva zone, 

Montenegin Littoral. The Budva zone represents a depositional 

trough on thinned continental crust situated between two carbonate 

platforms. The sedimentation of carbonate rocks with bedded chert 

took place mostly on the slopes, beginning with subtidal deposition in 

the latest Ladinian and evolving later into open-shelf deposition. 

O'Dogherty, L. 1989. Bioestratigrafía y Paleontología de 

las Facies con Radiolarios del Jurásico medio- superior de la 

Cordillera Bética. Tesis de Licenciatura. Universidad de 

Granada, 1-119 p. (unpublished) 

O'Dogherty, L., Aguado, R., Sandoval, J. & 

Martínez-Gallego, J. 1989b. Datos bioestratigráficos de 

las facies radiolaríticas del Jurásico Subbético. Cuad. Geol. 

ibérica, 13, 53-65. 

Radiolarian-rich siliceous facies of the Middle and Upper 

Jurassic were studied in four stratigraphic sequences located in 

different areas of the Middle Subbetic Zone. Two stratigraphic units 

are recognized. Calcareous radiolarites of the middle-upper 

Callovian and siliceous mudstones and marls of the uppermost 

Callovian to Oxfordian. The radiolarian assemblages recovered from 

the four sections permit to recognize the radiolarian zones A0, Al, 

A2, B, C1 and C2 of Baumgartner (1987) in the upper Bajocian to 

lower Tithonian. Ammonite faunas recovered from interbedded 

calcareous layers allow for more precise ties of the radiolarian 

zones to the stages. 

O'Dogherty, L., Sandoval, J., Martin-Algarra, A. 

& Baumgartner, P.O. 1989a. Las facies con radiolarios 

del Jurásico subbético (Cordillera Bética, Sur de España). Rev. 

Soc. mex. Paleont., 2, 70-77. 

In this paper we establish the biostratigraphy by means of 

Radiolaria and calcareous nannoplankton of the siliceous materials 

from three stratigraphic sequences located in different Middle 

Subbetic areas. The above cited series contain ammonite fauna in 

the under and/or overlying levels to the siliceous materials, and 

therefore the datations are simplified. For the interval uppermost 

Bajocian-lowermost Kimmeridgian we can recognize the radiolarian 

zones Al, A2, B and C1, which has been established by Baumgartner 

(1987) in the Western Tethys. Calcareous nannoplankton permits to 

distinguish two different intervals: a lower, Bajocian to Lower 

Callovian age and other one Callovian to Oxfordian. 

Okada, H., Tarduno, J.A., Nakaseko, K., 

Nishimura, A., Sliter, W.V. & Okada, H. 1989. 

Microfossil assemblage from the Late Jurassic to Early 

Cretaceous Nikoro Pelagic Sediments, Tokoro Belt, 

Hokkaido, Japan. Mem. Fac. Sci., Kyushu Univ., Series D 

(Earth planet. Sci.), 27/3, 193-214. 

The Tokoro Belt in Hokkaido constitutes one of the major 

ophiolitic belts in the Japanese Islands. In order to clarify the origin 

of the Tokoro ophiolitic rocks which are represented by the Nikoro 

Group, new micropaleontologic data of the Nikoro pelagic sediments 

are presented in this paper as regards radiolarians, calcareous 

nannofossils and foraminifers. The results show that (1) the age of 

the Nikoro Group ranges from the Kimmeridgian to the early Albian, 

and (2) the Nikoro pelagic rocks were deposited in a seamount 

environment near an oceanic ridge in the paleoequatorial productive 

region, where the paleodepth was about 1000 m and above the CCD. 

Pessagno, E.A., Six, W.M. & Yang, Q. 1989. The 

Xiphostylidae Haeckel and Parvivaccidae, n. fam., 

(Radiolaria) from the North American Jurassic. 

Micropaleontology, 35/3, 193-255. 

This report deals with the Parvivaccidae, n. fam. and a revision 

of the Xiphostylidae Haeckel. Both of these spumellarian families are 

- 38 - 

unique in that they possess cortical shells consisting of two distinct 

fused layers of latticed meshwork. Three new genera and twentynine 

new species are described from the Xiphostylidae Haeckel. 

Emended definitions are presented for Triactoma Ruest, Tripocyclia 

Haeckel, and Xiphostylus Haeckel. Two new genera and two new 

species are described under the Parvivaccidae. Only Jurassic 

xiphostylid and parvivaccid taxa are figured herein. Range, 

occurrence, and relative abundance of the more important taxa are 

shown in the text-figures. 

Popova, I.M. 1989. Radiolarians from Neogene sediments 

section of South Sakhalin (between the rivers Kura-Uryum). 

In: Cenozoic of the Far East. (Krasilov, V.A. & Klimora, 

R.S., Eds.). Akademiya Nauk SSSR, Dalnevostochnoe 

otdelenie Biologo-Pochvennyi Institut, Vladivostok, USSR. 

pp. 209-217. (in Russian) 

Prell, W., Niitsuma, N., Emeis, K. et al. 1989. 

Tectonique et sédimentation néogene sur la marge d'Oman. 

Résultats préliminaires du Leg 117 ODP. C.R. Acad. Sci. 

(Paris), Sér. II, 308, 663-669. 

Reimers, C.E. & Wakefield, W.W. 1989. 

Flocculation of siliceous detritus on the sea floor of a deep 

Pacific seamount. Deep-Sea Res. Part A, oceanogr. Res. Pap., 

36/12, 1841-1861. 

A benthic layer of flocculated material, which was centimetres 

thick in and around biogenic sediment structures on the carbonatecovered 

cap of Magellan Rise (7° N, 177° W; equatorial Pacific), 

consisted of a meshwork of delicate and spiny forms of radiolarians 

including phaeodarians. Like phytodetritus, patches of degraded floc 

appear to be disrupted on relatively short time scales by surface 

deposit-feeding megafauna. This destruction is through ingestion of 

surface sediment particles and erasure of sediment structures 

serving as benthic particle maps. 

Rio, D., Thunell, R., Sprovieri, R., Bukry, D., 

Destefano, E., Howell, M., Raffi, I., Sancetta, 

C. & Sanfilippo, A. 1989. Stratigraphy and depositional 

history of the Pliocene Bianco section, Calabria, southern 

Italy. Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimatol. Palaeoecol., 76/1-2, 85- 

105. 

An integrated micropaleontological and geochemical study was 

carried out on the Pliocene-age Bianco section located in Calabria, 

southern Italy. This section is somewhat unique for the Pliocene of 

the Mediterranean region in that it contains abundant calcareous and 

siliceous microfossils. Based on the biostratigraphic findings, it 

ranges in age from approximately 3.7-3.0 Ma. The Bianco section is 

composed of marly mudstones intercalated with diatomites, with the 

diatomites being particularly common in the upper 50 m of the 

section (above 3.1 Ma). 

The diatomites contain an abundant benthic foraminiferal 

assemblage and have a low organic carbon content indicating that 

bottom waters were fairly well-oxygenated during their deposition. 

Faunal and floral indicators suggest a cooling of surface waters in 

this region at 3.1 Ma. The diatom assemblages within the Bianco 

diatomites are very similar to those living in the Gulf of California, 

suggesting an upwelling origin for these silica-rich units. A model is 

proposed which attributes diatomite formation to upwelling induced 

by climatically controlled changes in local hydrography. 

Roonwal, G.S. & Vijaya-Kumar, U. 1989. In-situ 

growth of authigenic minerals and micronodules in some 

pelagic sediments from the Central Pacific. J. geol. Soc. 

India, 34/6, 647-650. 

Zeolite crystals dcveloped in-situ arc noted in the siliceous 

ooze in the north equatorial Pacific. Micronodules with well 

developed initial growth lines, formed authigenically are commonly 

observed in the siliceous debris-rich calcareous ooze of south 

equatorial Pacific. Quartz and feldspars of detrital origin are also 

found in the sediment. 

Ruiz-Ortiz, P.A., Bustillo, M.A. & Molina, J.M. 

1989. Radiolarite sequences of the Subbetic, Betic Cordillera, 

southern Spain. In: Siliceous Deposits of the Tethys and 

Pacific Regions. (Hein, J.R. & Obradovic, J., Eds.). Springer- 

Verlag, New York. pp. 107-127. 

The radiolarite sequence of the middle Subbetic (Betic 

cordillera, southern Spain) is composed of three main lithologies: 

radiolarite, siliceous mudstone and marl, and pelagic limestone with 

radiolarians. Virtually all transitional lithologies among the three


listed exist. Clay minerals, calcite, and hematite make up the 

radiolarite impurities. Smectite, illite, and locally kaolinite are the 

clay minerals present, smectite always being most abundant. No 

radiolarite bed with more than 85% silica has been found; the total 

SiO2 content ranges from 61 to 85% . Frequently the compact 

appearance of the radiolarite results from a high carbonate content. 

The ratios Si/Si + Al + Fe + Ca, Si/Si + Al + Fe, and Al/Al + Fe + Mn 

are calculated and used to compare the beds of couplets in rhythmic 

sequences and to obtain the relative distance of sections from their 

terrigenous source. These three chemical indices do not give 

consistent results. Fe enrichment of radiolarite relative to siliceous 

mudstone is probably related to the }ow mean sedimentation rate of 

these sequences from the Subbetic (3.5 mm/l000 y). Pelagic 

settling in a basin with irregular bottom topography and with areas 

topographically protected from sediment input is proposed for 

deposition of these deposits. Productivity cycles and terrigenous 

dilution gave rise locally to rhythmically bedded sequences, usually 

composed of radiolarite-mudstone alternations. Locally, contour and 

distal dilute turbidity currents reworked and deposited the sediment, 

and gave rise to thin sequences of layered sedimentary rocks and to 

laminated beds. Deposition above a relatively shallow CCD is 

deduced, and a water depth shallower than previously thought is 

suggested for these deposits, which are considered as the deepest 

water deposits of the Betic External Zones. 

Saito, M. 1989. Jurassic melanges in the Taniguni area, 

Gifu Prefecture, Mino terrane. J. geol. Soc. Japan, 95/8, 579- 


Jurassic melanges in the Tanigumi area of the Mino terrane 

consist of three units, i.e. melange I, II and m Melange I includes 

exclusively sandstone-blocks whereas melange II is characterized by 

chert-, shale-, and sandstone-blocks and melange III is by 

greenstone-limestone-, dolostone-, chert-, shale- and sandstone 

blocks. Biostratigraphic data examined for blocks and matrix in the 

southern part of the study area show that the original lithologic 

succession of melange II includes the following formations, in 

ascending order- middle Permian chert, middle Triassic to late early 

Jurassic chert, early middle Jurassic shale, and late middle Jurassic 

mudstone and sandstone(?). 

Sashida, K., Igo, H., Adachi, S. & Ito, S. 1989. 

Radiolarian dating of the Torinosu-type limestone in the 

Kanto Mountains, Central Japan. Annu. Rep. Inst. Geosci., 

Univ. Tsukuba, 15, 54-60. 

The "Torinosu Limestone" crops out typically a Torinosu, 

Sakawa Town, Kochi Prefecture, Shikoku This limestone is an 

important constituent of the Torinosu Group, which is one of the 

most classical standard lithostratigraphic units of the Upper 

Jurassic in Japan. It is mostly black and bituminous and yields 

abundant fossils of reef dwellers such as corals, stromatoporoids, 

algae, molluscs, brachiopods, echinoids, foraminifers and others. The 

geologic age of this limestone has long been thought to be Late 

Jurassic based mainly on hexacorals and stromatoporoids. Similar 

limestones are known elsewhere in the Outer Zone of the Japanese 

Islands and have been called collectively "Torinosu Limestone" or 

Torinosu type limestone. Recent studies on the age of the Torinosu 

Group and its equivalent of Southwest Japan using radiolarian 

biostratigraphy clearly showed that it ranges from Middle Jurassic to 

Early Cretaceous (e.g., Matsuoka and Yao, 1985; Suyari and Ishida, 

1985; Yasuda, 1989). Aita and Okada (1986), Aita (1987) and 

Ishida (1988) also clarified the age of the Torinosu type limestone 

using nannofossils in Shikoku. These microfossils indicate early Late 

Jurassic to earliest Cretaceous ages. We have been engaged in the 

study to confirm detailed dating of the Torinosu-type limestone in 

the Kanto Mountains. To date, we found radiolarians in the Torinosu 

type limestone embedded in the Hikawa and Gozenyama Formations 

of the Southern Chichibu Terrane and in the Oonari and Kosode 

Formations of the Ogouchi Group of the Northern Shimanto Terrane. 

Foraminifers were also extracted together with a small amount of 

radiolarians from the Torinosu-type limestone interbedded in the 

Ishido Formation of the Sanchu Cretaceous formations (Fig. 1). We 

briefly describe herein these radiolarians extracted by the 

hydrochloric acid method and discussed their dating. 

Sato, T., Sashida, K. & Kasai, K. 1989. Mesozoic 

system in the Yamizo Mountains. Excursion Guide Book, 

96th Annual Meeting of the Geological Society of Japan, 31- 

54. 

Sharma, V. & Sharma, G.K. 1989. Late Miocene to 

early Pliocene radiolarian biostratigraphy of Neill Island, 

Andaman Sea. J. geol. Soc. India, 34, 76-82. 

104 species of Radiolaria are recorded from a Late Miocene- 

Early Pliocene sequence exposed at Neill Island. The assemblage 

shows presence of a few reworked radiolarian species. The 

radiolarian zones proposed for low latitude areas are applicable in 

- 39 - 

the present study. Two zones, viz.., Didymocyrtis penultima Zone and 

Stichocorys peregrina Zone, have been recognized in the sequence. 

Based on the study of planktonic Foraminifera of the same sequence 

by earlier workers, an integrated scheme of radiolarian and 

foraminiferal zones is presented. 

Shemesh, A., Mortlock, R.A. & Froelich, P.N. 

1989. Late Cenozoic Ge/Si record of marine biogenic opal: 

implications for variations of riverine fluxes to the ocean. 


We have determined germanium/silicon ratios in purified 

diatoms and radiolarians from siliceous sediments in Holocene core 

tops, one late Pleistocene piston core, and four high-latitude DSDP 

sites ranging in age from Holocene to Oligocene. Low values of the 

ratio are consistent with global weathering regimes dominated by 

river silica input to the sea, while higher ratios suggest periods of 

enhanced hydrothermal input or reduced fluvial contribution. 

Shu, D. & Chen, L. 1989. Discovery of Early Cambrian 

Radiolaria and its significance. Sci. China, Ser. B, 32/8, 

986-994. 

The well-preserved bivalved microfossils collected from the 

Lower Cambrian limestone at the Xiaoyang section in Zhenba, 

Shaanxi, have proved the oldest known radiolarians by means of the 

electron probing analysis and morphological study under the electron 

scanning microscope and the observation of the thin section. The 

present discovery has shaken the theory that Thaeodaria originated 

from Spumellaria. Unlike the Mesozoic and Cenozoic radiolarians 

that are planktonic, the Cambrian ones lived as benthos. On the 

basis of the chemical composition and morphological features of 

these radiolarians a new genus Eoconcharium and a new family 

Eoconchariidae are erected. 

Spörli, K.B., Aita, Y. & Gibson, G.W. 1989. 

Juxtaposition of Tethyan and non-Tethyan Mesozoic 

radiolarian faunas in melanges, Waipapa Terrane, North 

Island, New Zealand. Geology, 17/8, 753-756. 

Red cherts from Kawakawa Bay near Auckland have yielded Late 

Triassic and Early Jurassic radiolarians. The cherts occur as blocks 

in melanges that have a green argillite matrix containing Middle and 

Late Jurassic (Callovian-Oxfordian) radiolarians. The melanges mark 

fault zones along which the Waipapa terrane has been imbricated. 

Callovian-Oxfordian green argillites are also found in stratigraphic 

contact with overlying Kimmeridgian-Tithonian green argillites and 

gray terrigenous clastics. The Late Triassic and Early Jurassic 

Radiolaria are Tethyan, but me Middle and Late Jurassic faunas are 

dominantly non-Tethyan because the two sets of faunas are of lowlaatude 

and of high-latitude origin, respectively, or because they 

originated in areas of differing ocean productivity. Occurrence of 

both Late Triassic and Early Jurassic radiolarians in one red chert 

horizon indicates sedimentary reworking. 

Stamatakis, M., Dermitzakis, M., Economou- 

Amilli, A. & Magganas, A. 1989. Petrology and 

Diagenetic Changes in Miocene Marine Diatomaceous 

Deposits from Zakynthos Island, Greece. In: Siliceous 


Obradovic, J., Eds.). Springer-Verlag, New York. pp. 129- 

140. 

Stamatakis, M. & Magganas, A. 1989. Thermally 

Induced Silica Transformation in Pliocene Diatomaceous 

Layers from Aegina Island, Greece. In: Siliceous Deposits of 



Suyari, K., Kuwano, Y. & Yamasaki, T. 1989. 

Distribution of lithofacies and geological ages in the 

Shimanto South Subbelt in Eastern Shikoku. J. Sci., Univ. 

Tokushima, 22, 33-57. (in Japanese) 

Takahashi, O., Hayashi, N. & Ishii, A. 1989. 

Radiolarian fossils from the Masutomi Group, southwestern 

part of the Kanto Mountains, central Japan, and their 

significance. J. geol. Soc. Japan, 95/12, 953-955. (in 

Japanese) 

Takahashi, O., Imai, H. & Ishii, A. 1989. 

Occurrence of Cretaceous radiolarians from the Otaki Group, 

Kanto Mountains, central Japan. J. geol. Soc. Japan, 95/6, 

483-486. (in Japanese)


Tan, Z.Y. & Su, X.H. 1989. Studies on the Acantharian 

cysts of the south china Sea. Stu. marina sinica, 30, 139. 

In May, 1958 and February 1961, we carried out investigations 

from off shore waters of southeast Hainan Island between latitudes 

16°—22° N, longitudes 110°—115° E. with the purpose of collecting 

acantharian specimens. All the samples from forty seven stations of 

this area were examined. Forty acantharian cysts of different 

shapes had been found from six stations (fig. 1). According to our 

observation and previously published information, from the 

morphological point of view, there seems to be three phases during 

the process of cyst formation: Prophase - The central structure of 

spines in cyst is not separated yet. Metaphase - The central 

structure of spines in cyst is already separated but more or less still 

retaining some structure characteristic of spines. Anaphase- The 

spines in the cyst have all disappeared. According to their shape and 

the structural characteristics of spines, these cysts may be divided 

into two groups: 

Group I Includes all the cyst in the prophase stage and a few 

cysts in the metaphase stage. They could be identified to genus but 

not to species. It includes 10 formas under five genera 1. Genus 

Acanthocyrta (1) Forma Allas (2) Forma Folium (3) Forma Pepo (4) 

Forma Fusus 2. Genus Acanthocolla (5) Forma Bimamma (6) Forma 

Chrysallis (7) Forma Oliva 3. Genus Acantholithium (8) Forma 

Ampulla 4. Genus Haliommatidium (9) Forma Strobila 5. Genus 

Conacon (10) Forma Strophinx 

Group II Includes some cysts in the metaphase stage and all 

cysts in the anaphase stage. It includes 9 formas which could not be 

allocated to any genus 

Tanaka, H. 1989. Mesozoic formations and their 

molluscan faunas in the Haidateyama area, Oita prefecture, 

southwest Japan. J. Sci. Hiroshima Univ., Ser. C: Geol. 

Min., 9/1, 1-45. 

Tumanda, F. 1989. Cretaceous radiolarian biostratigraphy 

in the Eashi Mountain area, Northern Hokkaido, Japan. Sci. 

Rep. Inst. Geosci., Univ. Tsukuba, Sect. B: geol. Sci., 10, 1- 

44. 

The stratigraphy of the Esashi Mountain area was restudied in 

view of establishing the Cretaceous radiolarian biostratigraphy. The 

age assignments of the different formations were re-evaluated and 

confirmed mainly by Radiolaria, supplemented by Foraminifera, and 

inoceramid bivalves. Four radiolarian assemblage zones are 

proposed herein. These are the Staurosphaera septemporata— 

Parvicingula usotanensis, Archaeodictyomitra simplex, Thanarla 

praeveneta—Holocryptocanium geysersense, and Alievium 

praegallowayi—Amphipyndax sp. A Assemblage Zones in ascending 

order. Correlation of the proposed zones with those of other authors 

is discussed. 

A total of 188 radiolarian species were identified, figured 

herein and listed in tables with their geographic and stratigraphic 

distribution and relative abundance. Among the radiolarian species, 

11 new species and 2 new subspecies are systematically described. 

Van Bennekom, A.J., Jansen, J.H.F., Van der 

Gaast, S.J., M., V.I. & Pieters, J. 1989. Aluminiumrich 

opal: an intermediate in the preservation of biogenic 

silica in the Zaire (Congo) deep-sea fan. Deep-Sea Res. Part 

A, oceanogr. Res. Pap., 36/2, 173-190. 

Diatom frustules, skeletons of radiolarians and 

silicoflagellates, and also phytoliths in the sediments of the Zaire 

deep-sea fan have a crumbly appearance, very spongy 

ultrastructures and have very high atomic Al/Si ratios between 0.13 

in the inner parts and 0.16 in the outer parts of the fan. Also small 

amounts of Ca and K are always found. The high Al content is related 

to a shift of the amorphous Silica bulge in XRD spectra from 0.41 to 

0.36-0.37 nm, which shows that Al has substituted Si throughout 

the entire test of the great majority of the siliceous microfossils. 

This substitution is related to a low apparent solubility of about 350 

mmol m -3 of H 4 SiO 4 , and to a low Silica release-rate constant of 1-2 

x 10 -12 cm s -1 . The high content of Al in biogenic Silica is caused by 

a combination of selective dissolution of Silica and precipitation of 

Al dissolved from minerals in the sediment. The Zaire deep-sea fan 

combines several environmental factors favourable for the 

formation of Al-rich opal, viz. a large production of diatoms in 

offshore waters, a high concentration of dissolved Al in plume 

waters, and the presence of kaolinite and gibbsite (both minerals 

which easily release Al) in the sediment supplied by the Zaire River. 

Van de Paverd, P.J. & Bjørklund, K.R. 1989. 

Frequency distribution of polycystine radiolarians in surface 

sediments of the Banda Sea, eastern Indonesia. Netherl. J. Sea 

Res., 24/4, 511-512. 

- 40 - 

Numbers of radiolarians per gram carbonate-free seafloor 

sediment vary widely in the Banda Sea. They are low from 0 to 950 

m, high between 950 and 4800 m, and ('abnormally') low again 

below 4800 m water depth. We conclude that this distribution 

pattern is the result of masking by sediment and the occurrence of 

spatially limited highly productive areas in the surface water. 

Vecsei, A., Frisch, W., Pirzer, M. & Wetzel, A. 

1989. Origin and tectonic significance of radiolarian chert in 

the Austroalpine rifted continental margin. In: Siliceous 


Obradovic, J., Eds.). Springer-Verlag, New York. pp. 65-80. 

Rhythmically bedded radiolarian chert of Late Jurassic age 

(Ruhpolding Formation) was deposited by bottom currents and lowdensity 

turbidity currents in the Northern Calcareous Alps. The 

radiolarians were concentrated by sorting of hydrodynamically 

equivalent particles. High production of radiolarians and low 

terrigenous input were characteristic of these deposits. Carbonate 

dissolution was of secondary importance. The radiolarian chert was 

deposited below the aragonite compensation depth, but for the most 

part, above the calcite compensation depth. 

Deposition of the radiolarian chert marks a change in the 

tectonic and topographic setting of the Austroalpine rifted 

continental margin. A horst and graben pattern, formed at the 

beginning of the Jurassic, was replaced at the time of the 

Oxfordian/Kimmeridgian boundary by a tilted block array facing the 

Piemont Ocean. The change in topography enabled an open, lowenergy 

current system to be established, which was responsible for 

the deposition of the radiolarian chert. Steepening of the topography 

resulted in sedimentation by high-energy bottom currents and 

various types of sediment gravity flows along the steep flanks of the 

asymmetrical tiltblock basins (Tauglboden Formation). 

Vishnevskaya, V.S., Agarkov, Y.V., Zakariadze, 

G.S. & Sedaeva, K.M. 1989. Upper Jurassic-Cretaceous 

radiolarians from the High-Caucasus a tool to correlate the 

development and the genetic conditions of the ophiolites in 

the Low-Caucasus. Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR, 310/6, 1417- 

1421. (in Russian) 

Vitukhin, D.I. 1989. Neogene radiolarian complexes from 

Kuril Islands sediments (Kunashir, Iturup). In: Cenozoic of 

the Far East. (Krasilov, V.A. & Klimora, R.S., Eds.). 

Akademiya Nauk SSSR, Dalnevostochnoe otdelenie Biologo- 

Pochvennyi Institut, Vladivostok, USSR. pp. 206-208. (in 

Russian) 

Watanabe, Y., Iwata, K. & Hasaka, T. 1989. 

Stratigraphy and structure of the Miocene in the Jozankei 

area, southwestern Hokkaido. Earth Sci., J. Assoc. geol. 

Collab. Japan, 43/1, 7-15. (in Japanese) 

Willmann, R. 1989. Evolutionary or biological species? 

Abh. naturwiss. Ver. Hamburg, NF, 28, 95-110. 

Yamagata, T. 1989. Mesozoic chaotic formations of Mino 

Terrane, northwestern Mino Mountains, central Japan. J. 

geol. Soc. Japan, 95/6, 447-461. 

The paper describes tectonostratigraphy, lithologic features, 

and ages by radiolarians of Mesozoic formations of the Mino terrane 

in the northwestern Mino Mountains, central Japan. The Mesozoic 

formations are divided into the Neo, Taniai, and Kuzuhara 

Pormations, forming a north-dipping thrust nappe complex. Two 

modes of occurrence of exotic rock-bodies are confirmed in the 

chaotic formations. One is laterally continuous large-scale, thrustbounded 

slabs of chert and siliceous shale or ones of sandstone and 

alternating beds of sandstone and shale. The other is laterally 

discrete, isolated, various-sized pods of chert, siliceous shale, and 

basaltic rocks, all of which are disorderly enclosed in the scaly 

cleaved mudstone. Dating of the mudstone as matrix by radiolarian 

fossils shows that the Neo Formation is referable to the upper 

Middle to uppermost Upper Jurassic and the Tanial Formation is 

referred to the middle to uppermost Upper Jurassic. The age of the 

mudstone of each formation is younging to the south. 

Yamato-Omine-Research-Group 1989. Paleozoic and 

Mesozoic systems in the central area of the Kii mountains, 

southwest Japan (Part 3). Mesozoic of the Miyoshino district 

in Nara Prefecture. Earth Sci., J. Assoc. geol. Collab. Japan, 

43/3, 119-128. (in Japanese)


Yamauchi, M. 1989. Radiolarian assemblage in JT-01 

sediment trap sample. Kaiyo Monthly, 21/4, 203-208. 

Yang, Q. & Pessagno, E.A. 1989. Upper Tithonian 

Vallupinae (Radiolaria) from the Taman Formation, eastcentral 

Mexico. Micropaleontology, 32/2, 114-134. 

The pantanelliid subfamily Vallupinae Pessagno and MacLeod 

reached its acme of development during the late Tithonian. Two new 

genera (Neovallupus and Supervallupus) and seven new species are 

described from the upper Tithonian portion of the Taman Formation, 

east-central Mexico; new species are Bivallupus oppositus, B. 

primigenus, Neovallupus dumitricai, N. modestus, Protovallupus 

excellens, Supervallupus haeckeli, and Vallupus laxus. In addition, 

the definition of the subfamily Vallupinae is emended. Many taxa 

belonging to the Vallupinae are short-ranging, distinctive, and 

cosmopolitan—occurring in both Boreal and Tethyan strata. 

Vallupinid taxa have proven to be useful in developing a meaningful 

radiolarian zonation for the upper Tithonian of North America. 

Yao, A. 1989. Paleozoic and Mesozoic radiolarian fossils 

from Japan (Triassic 1-3). Atlas of Japanese fossils, 66, 1- 


Yasuda, M. 1989. Equivalents to the Torinosu Group of the 

Chichibu Belt in the southeastern part of the Kanto 

Mountans, central Japan; lithology and radiolarian 

biostratigraphy. J. geol. Soc. Japan, 95/6, 463-478. (in 

Japanese) 

Mesozoic sedimentary complexes of middle and southern 

Chichibu Belt in the southeastern part of the Kanto Mountains are 

composed of three types of strata, namely, (1) chert-clastics 

strata, (2) chaotic strata and (3) clastics with limestone strata (the 

equivalent to the Torinosu Group). In this paper, the strata of type 

(3) in the area is described, and further the age by radiolarian 

remains and its geological significance are discussed. 

The equivalents of the Torinosu Group in the area are the 

Itsukaichi Formation (lower-upper Middle Jurassic), the Kowada 

Formation (lower Upper-Jurassic) and the Hikawa Formation (middle 

Upper Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous: Akaisawa area; Lower 

Cretaceous: Hinatagayato area; lower-upper Upper Jurassic). 

Commonly, these formations consist mainly of terrigenous 

clastics mudstone, sandstone, alternation of sandstone and 

mudstone, rarely conglomerate) and limestone (Torinosu-type) not 

including other allochthonous or older blocks. The Itsukaichi and 

Hikawa (Akaisawa area) Formations show stratigraphic change of 

radiolarian assemblage. So these strata are regarded as normally 

accumulated sediments of clastics, having little processes of mixing 

and reconstruction. Judging from the relative position of 

contemporaneous heterotopic facies formations, depositional site of 

these strata was situated at the northeastern side of those of chertclastics 

and chaotic strata. 

Abelmann, A. 1990. Oligocene to Middle Miocene 

radiolarian stratigraphy of southern high latitudes from Leg 

113, sites 689, and 690, Maud Rise. In: Proceedings of the 

Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results. (Baker, P.F., 

Kennett, J.P. et al., Eds.), vol. 113. College Station, TX 


At Sites 689 and 690, drilled during ODP (Ocean Drilling 

Program) Leg 113 on the Maud Rise (southeast Weddell Sea), 

moderately to well preserved radiolarian assemblages were obtained 

from continuously recovered upper Oligocene and Neogene 

sequences. Based on radiolarian investigations, a biostratigraphic 

zonation for a time interval covering the late Oligocene to the middle 

Miocene is proposed. The radiolarian zonation comprises 10 zones. 

Five zones are new, and five zones previously defined by Chen 

(1975) were modified. The zones and the ranges of the nominate 

species are directly calibrated with a geomagnetic polarity record. 

This is the first attempt at a direct correlation of late Oligocene to 

middle Miocene radiolarian zones with the geomagnetic time scale. 

Six hiatuses were delineated in the studied upper Oligocene to middle 

Miocene sections. One major hiatus, spanning ca. 6 m.y., is between 

the upper Oligocene and the lower Miocene sequences. Another 

important hiatus separates the lower and middle Miocene sediments. 

As a base for the biostratigraphic investigations, a detailed 

taxonomic study of the recovered radiolarian taxa is achieved. Three 

new radiolarian species that occur in upper Oligocene and lower 

Miocene sediments are described (Cycladophora antiqua, 

Cyrtocapsella robusta, and Velicucullus altus). 

1990 

- 41 - 

Yeh, K.Y. 1989. Studies of Radiolaria from Fields Creek 

Formation, east-central Oregon, U.S.A. Bull. natl. Mus. nat. 

Sci., Taiwan, 1, 43-109. 

From the Fields Creek Formation, east-central Oregon, four 

major radiolarian assemblages were recovered, they are the Ladinian 

Pseudostylosphaera magnispinosa Assemblage, Karnian Poulpus 

karnicus Assemblage, Norian Corum parvum Assemblage, and an 

upper Norian or Hettangian fauna of Orbiculiform sp. A Assemblage. 

Characteristic species of each assemblage and other distinct 

radiolarian taxa including twenty three new species and four new 

genera are figured and described in this report. The results of this 

study indicate that (1) the Fields Creek Formation was mainly 

deposited during Norian times, but the deposition of the Fields Creek 

sediment may have initiated from Ladinian times, or (2) the rocks 

contain Ladinian or Karnian Radiolaria represent the allochthonous 

blocks in the Fields Creek olistostromes. 

Zagorcev, I., Boyanov, I. & Tikhomirova, L.B. 

1989. Correlation of Jurassic sections from SW Bulgaria and 

eastern Rhodopes by radiolarians complex. In: XIV Congress 

CBGA, abstracts. Eds.). Sofia, Bulgaria. pp. 795-798. (in 

Russian) 

Zagorcev, I., Mavridis, A., Budurov, K., 

Tikhomirova, L.B., Trifonova, E., Scourtsis- 

Coroneou, V. & Manacos, C. 1989. New stratigraphic 

data on Lower Drimos Limestones (Upper Triassic) from the 

section of Karpenission, Pindos-Olonos Zone (Eurytania, 

Greece). Geol. balcan., 19/5, 3-14. 

The uppermost parts of the Lower Drirnos Iimestones from the 

section at Karpenission contain rich conodont assemblage 

corresponding to the middle parts of the Sevatian Epigondolella 

bidentata Range Zone It is dominated by the species Misikella 

posthernsteini Kozur & Mock and Paragondella steinbergenses 

Mosher, and contains the new conodont species Epigondonella 

postspatulata Budurov & Mavridis. A rich radiolarian complex has 

been found too, it contains specific Upper Triassic taxa belonging to 

Spumellaria and Nassellarian including representatives of 

superfamily Archocyrtoidea. The foraminiferal assemblage is 

characterised also by taxa typical of the Upper Triassic. Red cherts 

from the base of the overlying cherty interval contain a radiolarian 

complex of l ate Norian—Rhaetian age. 

Zhang, Q., Mizutani, S., Kojima, S. & Shao, J. 

1989. The Nadanhada Terrane in Heilongjiang Province. 

Geological Review, 35/1, 67-71. (in Chinese) 

Zhu, G. 1989. Diet analysis of Antarctic krill Euphausia 

superba Dana. Acta Oceanol. sinica, 8/3, 457-462. 

Afanasieva, M.S. 1990a. Experimental evidence for 

changes during fossilization of radiolarian tests and 

implications for a model of biomineralization. Mar. 

Micropaleontol., 15/3-4, 233-248. 

This paper contains informations of two kinds: (1) observation 

on the effects of high-temperatures annealing on the organization of 

opaline radiolarian test that may simulate fossilization processes 

and (2) an hypothetical model for the processes of formation, 

preservation and destruction of radiolarian shells in geologic history, 

based on diverse published reports and observations of heat-treated 

skeletons. Biomineralization of radiolarian skeletons start with an 

appearance of some primary amorphous opal globules E (0.06-0.15 

µm) on the hexagonal polysaccharide plates of the organic matrix. 

The finest globules E are grouped together, forming the globule units 

D (0.2-03 µm), which, in their turn, are united into a globule unit C 

(0.4-1 µm) .The globule units C are grouped into the hexagonal 

prismatic units B (1-3 µm) . The largest mineral units A (3-8 µm) are 

formed from the units B and pass throughout the whole shell wall. 

Besides that, every ultrastructural skeleton unit is surrounded by 

organic lamella. Therefore, the main tenement of biomineralization is 

corroborated: the existence of any skeleton as a single solid body is 

provided by the interactions of all ultrastructural skeleton elements 

through the unmineralized residual organic matrix. 

A common trend in the fossilization of skeletons is (1) 

destruction of the covering organic lamellae accompanied by 

disintegration of skeletons and (2) carbonization (tannage) of the 

residual organic matrix increasing a skeleton strength and silica


transformation in the following successional: opal-opal-tridymitetridymite-quartz. 

Initial stages of the secondary alteration of shells 

can be reconstructed by high-temperature annealing. As a result of 

experiment recent radiolarian tests were partially destroyed and 

showed increased pore sizes, thinning of shell wall and 

transformation of biogenic amorphous globules into opal-tridymite 

and even prismatic tridymite. The annealing of radiolarian tests from 

Early Permian outcrops show changing of pore sizes, cracking of 

skeletons along the largest ultrastructural units and besides that 

"guttering" of some primary globular shells and secondary 

crystallizing of others up to prismatic tridymite. Late Paleozoic 

radiolarians from deep drilling deposits can serve as an example of 

complete destruction of the carbonized organic lamellae, of an 

intergrowth of the mineral units and of substitution of prismatic lowtemperature 

tridymite by dipyramidal-prismatic low-temperature 

quartz. Thus, modifications of SiO2 possible can show a response to 

corresponding stages of lithogenesis: sedimentogenesis-diagenesisearly 

catagenesis-late catagenesis. 

Afanasieva, M.S. 1990b. Ultrastructure and secondary 

alterations of the radiolarian skeleton. Paleont. Z., Akad. 

Nauk SSSR, 24/1, 25-36. 

Theoretical and experimental study of the skeleton 

ultrastructure of Recent and fossil radiolarians has made it possible 

to construct a model of the biomineralization and fossilization of the 

siliceous tests of radiolarians. In the biomineralization process, the 

primary globules of opal are grouped into progressively larger 

structural elements of the skeleton, each surrounded by organic 

lamellae. The fossilization of radiolarian tests is accompanied by a 

change in I inter-relationships between the organic and the mineral 

components of the skeleton and by transformation of the silica in a 

progressive series: globular opal fi globular opal fi tridymite fi 

prismatic low-temperature tridymite fi dipyramidal fi prismatic lowtemperature 

quartz. These forms of SiO2 correspond respectively to 

the following stages of lithogenesis: sedimentogenesis fi diagenesis 

fi catagenesis fi late catagenesis. 

Aitchison, J. 1990. Significance of Devonian- 

Carboniferous radiolarians from accretionary terranes of the 

New England Orogen, eastern Australia. Mar. 


Radiolarians provide age constraints for many previously 

undated terranes in the New England Orogen (NEO), a tectonic 

collage developed along the eastern margin of Australia. Djungati 

terrane, the age range of which was previously unknown, contains 

two distinctive siliceous sedimentary lithofacies. The oldest is a 

thick sequence of red, ribbon-bedded cherts which probably 

accumulated in a deep ocean-floor setting far from land. Middle 

Silurian through Late Devonian radiolarians have been recovered 

from these cherts. Green tuffaceous cherts which contain a latest 

Devonian (Famennian) radiolarian fauna depositionally overlie the 

lower red ribbon-bedded chert sequence. These cherts are 

intercalated with volcaniclastic sediments and the fauna which they 

contain can be used to constrain the timing of accretion of older 

rocks into a subduction complex. 

Anaiwan terrane, which was also previously undated, contains 

thin ribbon-bedded cherts which are depositionally overlain by 

tuffaceous chert, siliceous siltstones and volcaniclastic sediments. 

Latest Devonian (?late Famennian) and Early Carboniferous 

radiolarians have been recovered from these cherts and tuffaceous 

siltstones. 

Radiolarians also occur in fine-grained siliceous sediments of 

the Yarrimie Formation, part of the Gamilaroi terrane. These 

radiolarians are of Late Devonian (Frasnian) affinity and their 

presence indicates that blocks of limestone, which contain Givetian 

conodonts and corals and were previously thought to indicate the 

age of the Yarrimie Formation, are allochthonous. 

Aitchison, J. & Flood, P.G. 1990. Geochemical 

constraints on the depositional setting of Palaeozoic cherts 

from the New England orogen, NSW, eastern Australia. 

Marine Geol., 94/1-2, 79-95. 

Geochemical analyses constrain the depositional setting of two 

distinctive types of chert facies within two terranes of the orogen. 

Both chert types were conveyed into a trench by subduction 

processes. As subduction continued, hemipelagic sedimentation was 

swamped by the influx of coarse-grained volcaniclastic sediments 

deposited from turbidity currents reaching the trench. The diverse 

sedimentary types were tectonically intercalated to form sequences 

of imbricate thrust slices within two distinctly different subduction 

complexes which have subsequently been tectonically juxtaposed. 

Alouani, R., Tlig, S. & Zargouni, F. 1990. 

Découverte de radiolarites du Jurassique Supérieur dans le 

- 42 - 

"Sillon tunisien" Faciès et structures d'une marge SE de la 

Tethys maghrebine. C.R. Acad. Sci. (Paris), Sér. II, 310/5, 

609-612. 

Radiolarites and associated pelagic facies were deposited in an 

E-W directed basin at the emplacement of the so called 'Tunisian 

Trough, with tilted and bending blocks the movements of which were 

closely controlled by E-W trending strike-slip faults and N-S 

fractures. 

Amon, E.O., Braun, A. & Chuvashov, B.I. 1990. 

Lower Permian (Artinskian) Radiolaria from the Sim type 

section, Southern Urals. Geologica et Paleontologica, 24, 

115-137. 

Deposits from the Burtsevsky Horizon of the Sim section 

(Artinskian Stage, Southern Urals) yielded a well preserved 

radiolarian fauna consisting of 23 species. Most abundant are the 

spherical radiolarians (Astroentactinia, Helioentactinia, Copicyntra, 

Entactinia, Entactinosphaera, Spongentactinia, Tetracircinata and 

Tetragregnon). Polyaxon radiolarians are present in minor abundance 

but partly with exceptionally large forms. Polyentactinia is present 

with two species, Albaillellaria are missing. 6 new species are 

described (Entactinia faceta n. sp., Entactinia? spinifera n. sp., 

Spongentactinia simensis n. sp., Spongentactinia? rigida n. sp., 

Tetragregnon vimineum n. sp., Ruzhencevispongus apertus n. sp.). 

Anderson, O.R., Bryan, M. & Bennett, P. 1990. 


physiological ecology: 4. Factors determining the 

distribution and survival of Didymocyrtis tetrathalamus 

tetrathalamus with implications for paleoecological 

interpretations. Mar. Micropaleontol., 16, 155-167. 

The mean growth, longevity and vitality (based on axopodial 

morphology and cytoplasmic flow) of Didymocyrtis tetrathalamus 

tetrathalamus were assessed in laboratory culture in relation to 

variations in temperature, salinity and light. Maximum longevity and 

vitality occurred in a temperature range of 21 °C to 27 °C. However, 

some individuals survived for extended periods (up to 18 days) with 

normal axopodia and cytoplasmic flow at temperatures as low as l 0 ° 

C. Though abundant in tropical and subtropical locations and often 

thought to be exclusively warmer-water species, these data suggest 

D. tetrathalamus may have a lower temperature tolerance than 

indicated by it geographical location. This is in contrast to 

Spongaster tetras (a species found in the same locale) that is 

decidedly disabled by temperatures below approximately 20 ° C. 

Moreover, abundance of D. tetrathalamus in the natural environment 

near Barbados increased substantially during periods of cooler 

surface water temperatures associated with changes in temperature 

stratification of the upper water column. These data suggests that 

although D. tetrathalamus is typically found in low to mid latitude 

tropical and subtropical locations, they may not be restricted to 

warmer water masses assuming other environmental and trophic 

factors are favorable. Food vacuole contents, based on transmission 

electron microscopic evidence, include large proportions of diatoms, 

other algae and small masses of cytoplasm that lack plastids and 

appear to be microheterotrophs. Microflagellates (Kinetoplastida) 

are observed within the peripheral cytoplasm and may be consumed 

as prey. Eubacteria are only occasionally observed in digestive 

vacuoles. Partially dissolved fragments of diatom frustules are 

incorporated into the skeleton of D. tetrathalamus and may be used 

as a source of skeletal material in low silicate environments. The 

composite data from this research suggests that D. tetrathalamus is 

highly adaptive and may be capable of surviving in a broader range of 

trophic and physical environmental conditions than previously 

assumed. 

Anderson, O.R., Perry, C.C. & Hughes, N.P. 

1990. Transmission and scanning electron microscopic 

evidence for cytoplasmic deposition of strontium sulphate 

crystals in colonial radiolaria. Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc. 

London, 329, 81-86. 

Colonial Radiolaria are multicellular marine protozoa 

(Sarcodina) that reproduce by flagellated swarmers, each containing 

a vacuolar-enclosed crystal of celestite (SrSO4). The crystal 

morphology (an elongated square prism with pairs of triangular end 

faces) is unusual compared with crystals produced directly from 

solution. The crystals of radiolarian swarmers are deposited within a 

cytoplasmic envelope, separate from the surrounding vacuolar wall, 

and are subsequently enclosed by an organic coat (ca. 500-1000 A 

thick) apparently deposited by the cytoplasmic envelope. The 

enclosing biological structures may account for the unusual 

morphology of the crystals, and offer further evidence that the 

process of crystallization, and ultimate crystal morphology, can be 

influenced markedly by surface chemistry at organo-mineral 

interfaces.


Anderson, R.Y., Linsley, B.K. & Gardner, J.V. 

1990. Expression of seasonal and ENSO forcing in climatic 

variability at lower than ENSO frequencies: evidence from 

Pleistocene marine varves off California. Palaeogeogr. 


Upper Pleistocene marine sediments along the upper 

continental slope off northern and central California contain 

alternations of varved and bioturbated sediments and associated 

changes in biota and sediment composition. These alternations can 

be related to conditions that accompany El Niño and anti-EI Niño 

(ENSO) circulation. Anti-EI Niño conditions are characterized by 

increased upwelling and productivity and by low concentrations of 

dissolved oxygen in the oxygen minimum zone that resulted in varve 

preservation. El Niño conditions are characterized by little or no 

upwelling, low productivity, and higher concentrations of dissolved 

oxygen that resulted in zones of bioturbation. 

Alternations of varves and zones of bioturbation, that range 

from decades to millennia, occur through the upper Pleistocene 

section. The inferred long-term alternations in El Niño and anti-EI 

Niño conditions appear to be a re-expression of ENSO's primary 3-7year 

cycle. Decadal to millennial cycles of productivity associated 

with El Niño and anti-EI Niño conditions may have served as a 

"carbon pump" and transferred atmospheric CO2 to the marine 

reservoir. 

Changes in sediment composition and organisms associated 

with El Niño or anti-EI Niño conditions can be related to both 

seasonal and ENSO phenomena. Expression of these changes at 

lower-than-ENSO frequencies may be partly explained by adding the 

effects of seasonal variability to effects produced by a selfoscillating 

ENSO system. However, deterministic mechanisms, 

including solar modulation of ENSO, may also contribute to long-term 

alternations of El Niño and anti-EI Niño conditions. 

Baumgartner, P.O. 1990. Genesis of Jurassic Tethyan 

radiolarites - The example of Monte Nerone (Umbria-Marche 

Apennines). In: Atti del II convegno internazionale Fossili 

Evoluzione Ambiente, Pergola 1987. (Pallini, G., Cecca, F., 

Cresta, F. & Santantonio, M., Eds.). pp. 19-32. 

Recent advances in Mesozoic radiolarian biostratigraphy have 

allowed to obtain detailed age data on the start and the duration of 

radiolarite sedimentation in four selected sections of the Monte 

Nerone and adjacent areas. These data, together with the rich and 

detailed ammonite data provided by Cecca et al. (1987a, b) Cresta 

et al.. (1988) etc. from the basis for a detailed sedimentation 

history explaining the distribution pattern of siliceous and 

calcareous facies on the Monte Nerone Seamount and in the adjacent 

basin. General conclusions on the genesis of Tethyan Jurassic 

radiolarites can be drawn from this well documented example. The 

Lower Bajocian to Lower Kimmeridgian hiatus observed on Monte 

Nerone is explained by vigorous periodically changing currents 

effectively preventing the net accumulation of sediment on the 

structural high. As sedimentation starts again on the high, a 

concomitant decrease of sedimentation rates can be observed in the 

adjacent basin. 

The local (intrabasinal) facies distribution of calcareous vs. 

siliceous sediments cannot be explained by regional 

paleoceanographic concepts. General productivity and local 

dispersal of calcareous and siliceous pelagic sediment at any time 

as well as diagenetic processes must be discussed to reasonably 

explain the small scale facies pattern. 

In Western Tethys basinal Middle Jurassic radiolarites are 

coeval with condensed pelagic limestones on swells. This facies 

contrast is not a function of the presence of a CCD. While the CCD 

model is consistent with the observed carbonate distribution, it does 

not explain occurrence and distribution of radiolarites. The absence 

of silica on the swell can obviously not be explained by the 

dissolution of carbonate at depth. Moreover, basinal facies are not 

solution residues of less deep swell facies, because radiolarites 

have much higher sedimentation rates than coeval condensed 

limestones on swells. 

It is mainly the intrabasinal dispersal of radiolarians which 

determined the local occurrence and age span of radiolarites: During 

the late Middle Jurassic, persistent bottom currents prevented 

radiolarians, characterized by a very low bulk density, from 

accumulation on the swells and carried them into the basins. The 

general scarcity of calcareous plankton is responsable for the 

formation of condensed limestones on swells and for a low carbonate 

input, as compared to silica, to the basins. Low concentration of 

calcareous plankton together with a vigorous circulation also 

explains shallow, irregular and sharply defined ACD and CCD. 

During the late Oxfordian, calcareous plankton production 

slowly increased and/or current activity decreased leading to an 

overall better carbonate preservation (= beginning of fall of ACD and 

CCD). Because of diminished current activity, radiolarites started to 

- 43 - 

accumulate also on the swells. This tendency continued through the 

Kimmeridgian and early Tithonian with a successive increase in 

carbonate, gradually displacing radiolarites first on the swells and 

then in the basins. 

Bechennec, F., Le Métour, J., Rabu, D., 

Bourdillon de Grissac, C., De Wever, P., 

Beurrier, M. & Villey, M. 1990. The Hawasina Nappes: 

stratigraphy, palaeogeography and structural evolution of a 

fragment of the south-Tethyan passive continental margin. 

In: The Geology and Tectonics of the Oman region. 

(Robertson, A.H.F., Searle, M.P. & Ries, A.C., Eds.), vol. 

49. Special Publications of the Geological Society of 

London, pp. 213-223. 

Lithostratigraphic and biostratigraphic revision of the Hawasina 

Nappes in the eastern and central Oman Mountains, including the 

redefinition of the Hamrat Duru Group and the definition of the three 

new groups, the Al Aridh, Kawr and Umar Groups, has led to a new 

interpretation of the palaeogeographic and structural evolution of 

the south-Tethyan continental margin. Margin history began in the 

Late Permian with a phase of extension and rifting, accompanied by 

considerable magmatic activity, and led to the development of the 

Hamrat Duru Basin separating the Arabian Platform to the south 

from the Baid Platform to the north. In the Middle to Late Triassic 

renewed extension led to rifting, again accompanied by important 

magmatic activity, with the break-up of the Baid Platform, and the 

development of the Al Aridh Trough, the Misfah Horst and the Umar 

Basin. These Permian and Triassic tectonic units together 

constituted the Hawasina Basin. A third phase of extension during 

the Late Tithonian-Berriasian caused a general foundering of the 

continental margin. The development of the Hawasina Basin 

terminated in the Santonian, when compression initiated the first 

fase of obduction that closed the basin. Ongoing obduction, during 

the Campanian, led thrusting of the Hawasina and the Samail 

ophiolite nappes onto the Arabian Platforn by gravitational 

mechanisms. 

Berdnikov, V.A. 1990. Quaternary stratigraphy of the 

Central Basin of the indian Ocean as indicated by Radiolaria. 

Oceanology, 29/4, 469-473. 

Detailed analysis of radiolarian complexes in cores from the 

Central basin of the Indian Ocean distinguishes four layers, 

corresponding to the radiolarian zones in the Nigrini zonal scale 

(1971). Some 136 species of radiolarian were determined and 

counted in 320 sediment samples. The age of the core sediments is 

determined. Two intervals representing periods of cooling are 

identified in each of the cores. 

Bernstein, R.E., Betzer, P.R. & Takahashi, K. 

1990. Radiolarians from the western North Pacific Ocean: a 

latitudinal study of their distribution and fluxes. Deep-Sea 

Res. Part A, oceanogr. Res. Pap., 37/11, 1677-1696. 

Free-drifting sediment traps were deployed individually to make 

day-long collections of settling particulates at seven stations in the 

western North Pacific Ocean. Samples were taken between 70 and 

2200 m along a longitudinal section between 16 and 50°N latitude. 

Radiolarian skeletons were mechanically isolated under a reflected 

light microscope. Subsequent gravimetrically determined radiolarian 

silica fluxes range from 0 to 4.43 mg m -2 day -1 and show 

significant and consistent increases at all depths with increasing 

latitude. Radiolarians also were counted and categorized into each of 

their three suborders: Nassellaria, Spumellaria and Phaeodaria. An 

inverse relationship is evident between the proportions of 

phaeodarians and polycystines (nassellarians plus spumellarians), 

with the phaeodarians increasing relative to the polycystines with 

increasing latitude. 

Although the absolute numbers of phaeodarians in the northern 

samples may not exceed the numbers of their polycystine 

counterparts in the south, the comparatively large and heavy 

phaeodarian skeletons contribute significantly to the increased 

silica fluxes noted in the north. This contribution, combined with a 

high susceptibility to dissolution, may signify that phaeodarians are 

important for the recycling of silica in the northern North Pacific. 

Spectrophotometric analyses of seven phaeodarian species and 

one species of colonial spumellarian show that silica constituted 

between 86 and 99% of the phaeodarians' skeletons and 75% of the 

spumellarians' skeletons. Non-radiolarian amorphous silica was 

mobilized by a selective chemical leach and quantified 

spectrophotometrically. Significant and consistent increases in the 

flux of this diatomaceous silica fraction (ranging from 0.14 to 47.0 

mg m -2 day -1 ) are noted with increasing latitude. In almost all cases, 

diatomaceous silica fluxes are greater than those of the 

radiolarians. With the exception of some anomalously high 

percentages, radiolarian-derived silica ranges from 0 (only one 

sample) to 24% of the total amorphous silica flux.


Blueford, J.R., Gonzales, J.J. & Van Scoy, K. 

1990. Comparing radiolarian and diatom diversity and 

abundance from the northeast Pacific. Mar. Micropaleontol., 

15/3-4, 219-232. 

Particle trap samples (VERTEX) from 4 locations in the 

northeast Pacific were used to compare centric and pennate diatoms 

with nassellarian and spumellarian radiolarians. The proportion of 

pennates and nassellarians were highest at VERTEX3 from the 

northeast tropical oceans, off the west coast of Mexico. Colonial 

radiolarians were characteristic of warm, high saline waters from the 

southern edge of the north Pacific central gyre, north of Hawaii 

(VERTEX4), while pennate diatoms were abundant. The subtropic 

oceanic Pacific (VERTEX5A) had more pennate diatoms, while 

VERTEX(5C), in a coastal cyclonic eddy located west of California, 

had an even proportion of centric and pennate diatoms. Comparison 

of major faunas and flora at various oceanic sites of present 

siliceous sedimentation in conjunction with atmospheric, 

hydrographic and chemical data, can be helpful in reconstructing 

paleoceanographic and paleoenvironmental conditions of the past 

oceans throughout the Phanerozoic. 

Bourgois, J., Eguez, A., Butterlin, J. & De 

Wever, P. 1990. Evolution géodynamique de la Cordillère 

Occidentale d'Equateur : la découverte de la formation Eocène 

d'Apagua. C.R. Acad. Sci. (Paris), Sér. II, 311, 173-180. 

Braun, A. 1990. Evolutionary trends and biostratigraphic 

potential of selected radiolarian taxa from the Early 

Carboniferous of Germany. Mar. Micropaleontol., 15/3-4, 

351-364. 

A large number of well preserved radiolarian faunas have been 

found in Early Carboniferous rocks (Pericyclus-Alpha to Goniatites- 

Stufe) of the "Rheinisches Schiefergebirge" and the Frankenwald 

(Germany). The growing number of fossil faunas makes it possible to 

show evolutionary tendencies of certain taxa within these 

stratigraphic levels. In the course of the Early Carboniferous a 

continuous transformation of the general character of the 

radiolarian faunas took place. This transformation generally tended 

towards an increase of the surface area of the skeletons. We see 

trends within the following groups. 

The Entactiniidae Riedel 1967 show two separate tendencies, 

one being a considerable lengthening of their spines, the other being 

a reduction of spine-number connected with a strong increase in size 

of the remaining spines. 

The Albaillellidae Deflandre 1973 show a documentable change 

in the morphology of their cavea as well as their stapia. 

The Latentifistulidae Nazarov and Ormiston 1983 evolve from 

ancestral narrow-rayed forms to broad-triradiate and triangular 

forms. 

The "phacoid" forms of the group Sphaerodiscus Won 

1983/Eostylodictya Ormiston and Lane 1976 show a progressive 

overgrowth of the central shell by peripheral concentric rings and a 

simultaneous change in morphology from flat-discoidal to lensoid. 

Budai, T. & Dosztály L. 1990. Stratigraphic problems 

associated with the Ladinian formations in the Balaton 

Highland. M. All. Földtani Intézet évi jelentése, 61-79. (in 

Hungarian) 

A rich Cordevolian radiolarian assemblage was identified from 

the Szaka-negy quarry at Balatonfured, where limonitized skeletons 

were preserved in a fairly good state. The assemblage identified 

from the Fured Limestone shows a rather great similarity to the 

fauna described from Gostlingen in Austria (KOZUR—MOSTLER, 

1979, 1981). From among the borehole profiles the borehole 

Mencshely Met. 1 was the only one allowing us to draw the 

Ladinian—Carnian boundary, on the basis of radiolarians, within one 

sequence. The Plafkerium cochleata species identified from the 

Buchenstein Formation clearly refers to the Longobardium, whereas 

the radiolarian assemblage of the Fured Limestone is Cordevolian 

here, too. 

Cachon, J., Cachon, M. & Estep, K.W. 1990. 

Phylum Actinopoda Classes Polycystina (= Radiolaria) and 

Phaeodaria. In: Handbook of Protoctista. (Margulis, L., 

Corliss, J.O., Melkonian, M. & Chapman, D.J., Eds.), The 

Jones and Barlett Series in Life Sciences. Jones and Barlett 

Publishers, Boston. pp. 334-346. 

The actinopods are heterotrophic protoctists; their cells bear 

long processes called axopods which develop from specialized 

structures called axoplasts. The protoctists to be covered in this 

chapter were originally classified as four "tribes" within a single 

- 44 - 

class, the Radiolaria (Haeckel, 1887). Recent recognition of 

diversity within the group has led to the rejection of the term 

Radiolaria as the name for a formal taxon. These organisms are now 

divided into two classes within the phylum Actinopoda, the 

Polycystina and Phaeodaria (Riedel, 1967). Phylum Actinopoda also 

includes the heliozoans and acantharians, to be covered in 

subsequent sections of this chapter. The actinopods are 

characterized by their axopods, which radiate from the cell surface 

and are involved in prey capture. Represented here are some of the 

largest protoctists; solitary individuals are 30 µm to 2 mm and 

colonies can be as long as several meters (Anderson, 1983). 

Members of the class Polycystina are characterized by regularly 

perforated silica skeletons with radial axopods emerging among fine, 

ramified pseudopods (Fig. 1). Pseudopods are fine cytoplasmic 

projections serving specialized functions. They are sometimes 

stiffened by a central cytoskeletal axis. Surrounding the skeleton 

and axopods is a thin layer of cytoplasm in which mitochondria and 

refractile granules exhibit saltatory motion. Members of the class 

Phaeodaria sometimes lack skeletons; when present, the skeleton 

consists of isolated pieces or numerous hollow tubes. Besides 

differences in skeletal structures, polycystines and phaeodarians 

also differ in ultrastructural body plan. Individuals of both classes 

are predatory on nannoplankton mastigotes, diatoms, and copepods. 

A number of polycystines contain algal symbionts. Organisms within 

these classes are both uni- and multinucleated and, along with the 

ciliates and foraminifera, exhibit multiple nuclear division (Hollande 

et al., 1969). Reproduction in many species appears to occur 

exclusively by multiple fission (Hollande and Enjumet, 1953; 

Sieburth, 1979), producing mastigotes ("swarmer cells") with two 

undulipodia (Hollande and Enjumet, 1953; Cachon-Enjumet, 1964). 

Sexual reproduction has not been observed. 

Caron, D.A. & Swanberg, N.R. 1990. The ecology of 

planktonic sarcodines. Rev. Aquatic Sci., 3/2-3, 147-180. 

Planktonic sarcodines (amoebae, foraminifera, and actinopoda) 

are a taxonomically diverse and ecologically important component of 

oceanic plankton food webs. In addition, the fossilizable tests 

produced by many of these protist species have been, and continue 

to be, extensively used as an important tool for reconstructing 

paleoclimatological conditions. Living planktonic sarcodines, 

however, have not been as intensively studied as their nonliving 

remains. Biological oceanographers have been slow to recognize the 

potential importance of planktonic sarcodines in the flow of energy 

and materials in the marine plankton because of the complex trophic 

status of these organisms and their fastidious nature in laboratory 

culture. Only recently has there been a realization that these 

organisms may contribute significantly to photosynthesis (via 

symbiotic algae sequestered within the cytoplasm), total grazing 

pressure in the plankton, and the total flux of material to the deep 

ocean. In this paper, the existing data on the abundance, trophic 

interactions, and grazing rates of planktonic sarcodines are 

summarized and reviewed. Based on this reevaluation, it is 

suggested that these protists play a potentially important role in the 

cycling of energy and material in oceanic plankton communities. 

Carter, E.S. 1990. New biostratigraphic elements for 

dating upper Norian strata from the Sandilands Formation, 

Queen Charlotte Island, British Columbia, Canada. Mar. 


Upper Norian radiolarians have been recovered from the basal 

Sandilands Formation on northwest Graham Island (Kennecott Point 

), Kunga Island, and Louise Island, Queen Charlotte Islands. Rare 

conodonts and ammonoids are associated with the radiolarians at 

several levels. 

At Kennecott Point over 90 m of the lower Sandilands 

Formation is coarser and less tuffaceous than is typical of the 

formation elsewhere and appears to represent continuous 

sedimentation. Diverse, well preserved radiolarians have been found 

in limestone concretions in the lower 75 m of section which has also 

yielded conodonts from the Epigondolella bidentata Zone 

(approximates Cordilleranus to basal Crickmayi ammonoid zones) 

and ammonoids from the Crickmayi Zone. 

At Kunga Island in the southern Queen Charlotte Islands, 

excellent radiolarian faunas have also been recovered from a 30 m 

interval beginning 80 m above the final occurrence of Monotis ( = 

Cordilleranus Zone ) and from a second 90 m interval Iying 

structurally above the former that contains the upper Norian 

conodont Epigondolella bidentata at the base. 

Three preliminary radiolarian assemblages are recognized for 

upper Norian strata Iying above the Monotis beds. Assemblage 1, the 

lower one, is tentatively correlated with the upper part of the 

Cordilleranus Zone; Assemblage 2 approximates the Amoenum Zone 

and Assemblage 3 is correlated with the Crickmayi Zone. 

The age of the Sandilands Formation is now confirmed to be late 

Norian and Hettangian as well as Sinemurian. Considering the record


of apparently uninterrupted sedimentation, the section thickness 

and the excellent fossil recovery, the Sandilands Formation has been 

shown to contain an unusually thick upper Norian sequence and 

probably the Triassic-Jurassic boundary. 

Carter, E.S. & Galbrun, B. 1990. A preliminary note 

on the application of magnetostratigraphy to the Triassic- 

Jurassic boundary strata, Kunga Island, Queen Charlotte 

Islands, British Columbia. Geol. Surv. Canada, curr. res., 

Pap., 90-1F, 43-46. 

One hundred and five, 2.5 cm diameter, oriented cores were 

obtained from Triassic-Jurassic strata of the Sandilands Formation 

on Kunga Island in July 1989. 

Casey, R.E., Weinheimer, A.L. & Nelson, C.O. 

1990. Cenozoic radiolarian evolution and zoogeography of 

the Pacific. Bull. marine Sci., 47/1, 221-232. 

Modern day radiolarian distributions can be grossly divided into 

warm and cold water spheres separated by the polar convergences 

and the associated pycnocline. During the Paleogene both warn and 

cold water sphere radiolarian diversities appear to have been lower 

than during the Neogene. One major reason for this difference 

appears to be the difference in the number of "packages" of water 

(water masses essentially) for radiolarians to inhabit during these 

times. The number of "packages" or provinces increased in the 

Neogene due to the development of polar convergences and their 

associated polar, shallow subpolar and intermediate waters, the 

initiation of the formation of Antarctic (Polar) Bottom Water and 

associated Circumpolar Water, and the development of the surface 

Eastern Tropical Pacific as a specific "package" of water. Specific 

examples of radiolarians evolving into these packages support these 

contentions. Another Neogene development was the creation of a 

new "package" that apparently resulted in the evolution, or 

expansion, of a new niche, that of the symbiont bearing radiolarians 

by a variety of taxa. This apparently was preceded by changes in 

Antarctic geographies (and perhaps some biological influences) that 

resulted in Antarctic glaciation and the development of this niche. 

Chang, K.H., Woo, B.G., Lee, J.H., Park, S.O. & 

Yao, A. 1990. Cretaceous and Early Cenozoic Stratigraphy 

and history of Eastern Kyongsang Basin, S. Korea. Jour. 

geol. Soc. Korea, 26/5, 471-487. 

A detailed stratigraphic work has made it possible to 

reconstruct the geology of the both sides of the Yangsan fault to the 

pre-fault state. The dextral motion of the fault of about 35 km is 

obvious since the geology fits very well if the eastern block is 

rearranged about 35 km northward. Such a restoration shows the 

original (i.e., pre-faulting) Yongyang subbasin characterized by the 

Yongyang-type stratigraphic scheme of the Hayang Group. This 

scheme is no more applicable beyond the southern boundary of the 

so-reconstructed Yongyang subbasin. The Eocene acidic tuff 

apparently was dissected by the Yangsan fault, which in turn was 

concealed by the mid-Miocene sedimentation. 

The northern peripheral part of the Yongyang subbasin is 

dislocated due to the Yangsan and the associated faults. But, a prefault 

reconstruction has figured out an east-west trending 

"Pyonghae trough" in which the Kyongjongdong and the Ullyonsan 

Formations deposited. It is presumed that the north-bounding scarpmaking 

growth fault of the trough was forming but later turned into a 

reverse fault now called the "llwol thrust". 

A paleocurrent analysis with 158 cross-stratifications of the 

Kyongjongdong Formation and the overlying Hayang Group indicates 

a mean source area in the direction of N 54° E. Derived therefrom, 

reddish and variegated radiolarian chert pebbles abundantly occur in 

two separate intervals of the Hayang Group. The radiolarians 

secured from the chert pebbles range in age from Middle Permian to 

Early Jurassic. Coeval radiolarites, not at all found on Korean 

peninsula, are widely distributed in the Tamba-Mino-Ashio and 

Chichibu belts of Japan. Some of these belts may have been the 

source area of the study area. 

Cox, B.M. 1990. A review of Jurassic Chronostratigraphy 

and age indicators for the UK. In: Tectonic events responsible 

for Britain's oil gas reserves. (Hardman, R.F.P. & Brooks, J., 

Eds.), vol. 55. Special Publications of the Geological 

Society of London, London, U.K. pp. 169-190. 

The basis of the chronostratigraphic subdivision of the Jurassic 

System is the sequence of ammonite faunas. At present, the 11 

Jurassic stages (representing approximately 70 million years) can 

be divided into 145 ammonite-based zones or subzones. Methods of 

subdivision and correlation by various microfossil groups have also 

been developed for practical and economic reasons. Dating by 

fossils (biostratigraphy) underpins the broader-based approachs of 

- 45 - 

event and sequence stratigraphy. It also supplies the primary 

stratigraphic control in the development of a standard magnetic 

polarity time-scale (magnetostratigraphy) of global applicability. At 

present, the Jurassic System of the UK area is divided into 38 units 

(biozones and subzones) on the basis of dinoflagellate cysts and 23 

on the basis of calcareous nannofossils. Coverage is less 

comprehensive using the benthonic groups (foraminifera and 

ostracoda) which are more affected by environmental controls. The 

Lower Jurassic is divided into 16 units on the basis of foraminifera, 

but higher in the System only local divisions can be recognised in the 

Bathonian and informal divisions in the Callovian and oldest 

Oxfordian. There is fuller but still incomplete coverage using 

ostracoda which have proved particularly useful in the non-marine, 

brackish and marginal marine sequences of the Bathonian and 

Portlandiam The recovery of radiolaria from Jurassic sediments in 

the UK arca is a new an(l exciting development which allows division 

of Kimmeridgian and Portlandian strata in graben areas in the North 

Sea Basin. 

Danelian, T. & Baudin, F. 1990. Découverte d'un 

horizon carbonaté, riche en matière organique, au sommet des 

radiolarites d'Epire (zone ionienne, Grèce): le Membre de 

Paliambela. C.R. Acad. Sci. (Paris), Sér. II, 311, 421-428. 

A litho- and biostratigraphical study performed on a carbonated 

sequence from north-western Greece, allows a definition of a new 

member on the top of the Upper Jurassic series from the Ionian zone: 

the Paliambela Member. This Member is paleontologically dated from 

the Middle Oxfordian to the Lower Tithonian and is mainly composed 

of organic-rich micrites with Radiolaria and thin Bivalves. It is the 

first characterization of organic-rich sequence in the Callovian- 

Kimmeridgian in the Ionian zone, which probably has a localized 

paleogeographical meaning. 

De Wever, P., Bourdillon de Grissac, C. & 

Bechennec, F. 1990. Permian to Cretaceous radiolarian 

biostratigraphic data from the Hawasina Complex, Oman 

Mountains. In: The Geology and Tectonic of the Oman 

Region. (Robertson, A.H.F., Searle, M.P. & Ries, A.C., 

Eds.), vol. 49. Special Publications of the Geological 

Society of London, pp. 225-238. 

The analysis of foraminifera and radiolaria in 3000 carbonate 

and 150 siliceous rock samples from the Oman Mountains results in 

revision of the existing stratigraphy and supports the definition of 

new units. In the Hawasina allochthonous unit the main results are as 

follows: (i) Permian bedded chert exists near the base of the 

sequence and is thus the first Permian bedded chert occurrence 

reported from the Tethyan region); (ii) an important volcanic event is 

dated as Triassic; (iii) bedded chert horizons are dated as Liassic; 

(iv) the thick turbiditic sequence has been divided into several units 

of Middle and Late Jurassic age. In the Samail ophiolite: (i) the ages 

of four tectonic episodes were established from the beginning of 

oceanic spreading (Albian—Early Cenomanian), to the obduction of 

the ophiolitic nappe (Campanian) 

De Wever, P., Caulet, J.P. & Bourgois, J. 1990. 

Radiolarian biostratigraphy from Leg 112 on the Peru 

margin. In: Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, 

Scientific Results. (Suess, E., Von Huene, R. et al., Eds.), 


181-207. 

The radiolarian fauna found at the 10 sites drilled during Ocean 

Drilling Program (ODP) Leg 112 range in age from Eocene to 

Holocene. Relatively abundant and well-preserved assemblages are 

present in Sites 682, 683, 685, and 688. Occurrence tables of 175 

species are presented for these sites. For each site, stratigraphic 

results are summarized in two figures showing the radiolarian 

biozonation, the inferred hiatuses, and barren intervals. The 

Pliocene/Pleistocene and Miocene/Pliocene boundaries were not 

recognized from radiolarian stratigraphy. Pleistocene and middle 

Miocene radiolarian assemblages are generally abundant and well 

preserved. New stratigraphic data are given for some rarely 

described species, such as Cypassis irregularis, Lamprocyrtis 

daniellae, Plectacantha cresmatoplegma, Pterocanium grandiporus, 

Pseudocubus warreni, and Phormostichoartus (?) crustula. 

De Wever, P., Martini, R. & Zaninetti, L. 1990. 

Datation paléontologique des radiolaires du Lagonegro 

(Formation du Monte Facito, Italie méridionale). 

Individualisation dès le Trias moyen de bassins pélagiques en 

Téthys occidentale. C.R. Acad. Sci. (Paris), Sér. II, 310, 

583-589. 

Divakar-Naidu, P. 1990. Distribution of upwelling index 

planktonic foraminifera in the sediments of the western


continental margin of India. Oceanologica Acta, 13/3, 327- 

333. 

Twenty-one surficial sediment samples were analysed for 

planktonic foraminifers, radiolarians, calcium carbonate and organic 

carbon. The distribution of these parameters suggest that the 

sediments record an upwelling signature. Q-mode factor analysis of 

twenty-two planktonic foraminifera species reveals four 

assemblages accounting for 96% of the information given in the 

original data matrix. Based on the distribution of factor loadings, the 

frequency of Globigerina bulloides in the sediments can be used to 

reconstruct the intensity of past upwelling in the Arabian Sea. 

Dunbar, R.B., Mucciarone, D., Jones, B., 

Leventer-Reed, A.R., Pyne, A.R. & Moser, C. 

1990. Biogenic sediments fluxes in the western Ross Sea. 

Antarct. J. U. S., 25/5, 100-102. 

Although it is clear that deep shelf currents play a major role in 

the redistribution of biogenic phases on the antarctic margin, the 

extent to which photic-zone and mid-water-column processes 

control the flux of organic debris to the seafloor is not yet known. A 

major impediment to a more complete understanding of the fluxes of 

key elements like carbon, nitrogen, silicon, and phosphorus in the 

southern ocean water column has been the absence of year-round 

environmental monitoring and sampling. Our principal goal during the 

1989-1990 field season was to install four sets of time-series 

sediment traps on winter-over moorings in the western Ross Sea. We 

also recovered winter-over moorings equipped with current meters 

and single-cup sediment traps and completed a sediment collection 

program in Granite Harbor. 

Our field work was conducted from the sea ice during 

November, 1989, and aboard the R/V Polar Duke during January and 

February, 1990. On Polar Duke, we deployed six time-series (15 

cups) sediment traps at three sites in the western Ross Sea. These 

deployments are part of an interdisciplinary, multi-institutional 

study of the biogeochemical cycles of silicon and carbon in the Ross 

Sea. The sediment traps will be deployed for 2 years and will provide 

the first view of sediment fluxes over a monthly time-scale 

throughout the austral winter and summer in the Ross Sea. These 

results will complement the water-column production and recycling 

studies of organic matter (W. Smith, University of Tennessee) and 

biogenic silica (D. Nelson, Oregon State University), and the shelf 

current and seafloor sediment studies of D. DeMaster (North 

Carolina State University) and C. Nittrouer (State University of New 

York at Stonybrook). The mooring sites (table 1) were located at the 

ends of sampling transects which traverse areas ranging from icefree 

to heavily ice-covered during most of the austral summer. 

Mooring A is located in a region of highly biosiliceous seafloor 

sediment (greater than 40 percent opal; Dunbar et al. 1985) and in 

which a large ice-edge bloom was encountered 

Farimond, P., Eglinton, G. & Brassell, S.C. 1990. 

The Cenomanian-Turonian anoxic event in Europe; an 

organic geochemical study. Marine Petroleum Geol., 7/1, 75- 

89. 

Thirty-two sediment samples, mainly. black shales from 

Cenomanian/Turonian organic-rich sequences in Europe and Tunisia, 

were examined by organic geochemical techniques. The results of 

molecular analyses indicate that all the black shales are dominated 

by marine-derived organic matter from both algal and bacterial 

sources, with only a minor terrestrial component. Oxygen-deficient 

conditions prevailed during the deposition of the black shales, 

although interbedded non-laminated, organic-lean horizons indicate 

that oxygen deficiency was intermittent at some sites. The presence 

of 17 α (H), 18 α (H), 21 β (H)-28, 30-bisnorhopane in some black 

shale samples from shallow shelf areas may be evidence for 

severely oxygen-depleted conditions, possibly in association with 

upwelling and an oxygen-minimum layer. Overall, the organic 

geochemical data are in agreement with a depositional model 

whereby an oxygen-minimum layer developed in response to high 

surface productivity. This oxygen-minimum layer may have extended 

over a considerable thickness of the water column (>1000 m) in 

some areas. We report the first observation of an A-ring methylated 

C29 hopane, namely methyl-17 α (H), 18 α (H), 21 β (H)-28, 30bisnorhopane. 

The environmental significance of this compound 

cannot yet be assessed, although in the sample in which it occurs, 

the direct parallel between the carbon number distribution of the 

hopanes and that of the methylhopanes suggests either that they 

have the same biological origin or that methylation of hopanoids may 

have occurred, possibly during diagenesis. 

Faure, M. & Ishida, K. 1990. The mid-Upper Jurassic 

olistostrome of the west Philippines: a distinctive keymarker 

for the North Palawan block. J. Southeast Asian Earth 

Sc., 4/1, 61-67. 

- 46 - 

A field survey in North Palawan shows that this part of the 

island is mainly occupied by a chaotic clastic sequence in which 

several facies are distinguished; namely turbidite and slump 

deposits, pebbly mudstone, thick coarse sandstone and 

olistostrome, with exotic blocks of Permian or Triassic chert and 

limestone Mid-Upper Jurassic Limestone, acidic lava and 

volcanoclastic rocks. Callovian to Lower Kimmeridgian radiolarian 

assemblages have been discovered from the mudstone matrix. 

Combining our new results with previous stratigraphic data, it is 

likely that the olistostrome with exotic blocks is followed by late 

Cretaceous-Eocene (?) turbidites. The same kind of olistostrome is 

known from the Calamian, Mindoro, Panay and Carabao islands. We 

propose that this olistostrome can be used as a distinctive criteria 

of the Palawan block. Comparisons of the age range of the matrix 

and the nature of the olistoliths suggest that the Palawan 

olistostrome can be correlated with the Sanbosan zone of S.W. Japan 

and central Ryukyu. To the south, such an Upper Jurassic 

olistostrome has not yet been recognized, though it is probably 

present below the chert-spilite formation of Borneo. 

Febvre, J. 1990. Phylum Actinopoda Class Acantharia. In: 

Handbook of Protoctista. (Margulis, L., Corliss, J.O., 

Melkonian, M. & Chapman, D.J., Eds.), The Jones and 

Barlett Series in Life Sciences. Jones and Barlett Publishers, 

Boston. pp. 363-379. 

The Acantharia, comprising about 50 genera and 150 species 

in 20 families grouped into 4 orders,-display relatively little 

diversity. Systematics are given in Schewiakoff (1926) and 

Rechetniak (1981). They are unicellular phagotrophic actinopods 

which have three main distinctive characters: (i) skeletons of 

strontium sulfate (celestite) that exhibit a strictly defined 

configuration of 10 diametral or 20 radial spicules diverging 

according to Muller's law (Muller, 1858) (Fig. l); (ii) cell body 

covered with an outer pellicle, the periplasmic cortex (Febvre, 1972, 

1974), composed of at least 20 polygonal parts centered around 

the apex of each spicule and joined to one another by elastic 

junctions (Febvre 1973); and (iii,' the possession of numerous 

ribbonlike or cylindrical motile organelles called myonemes 

composed of dense bundles of 3 nm microfilaments, each of which is 

connected by one end to the tip of the spicule and by the other end 

to the periplasmic cortex (Fig. 2, 3) (Febvre, 1971). Although they 

form cysts and mastigotes, sexual life cycles have never been 

described. 

Febvre, J., Febvre-Chevalier, C. & Sato, H. 1990. 

Polarizing microscope study of a contractile nanofilament 

system: the Acantharian myoneme. Biol. Cell, 69, 41-51. 

Birefringence changes have been studied during the 

contraction—relaxation cycle of the myonemes (contractile 

organelles consisting of a bundle of nonactin filaments) in 

Acantharians (Protista, Actinopoda). Myonemes can either contract 

rapidly or undulate slowly between their anchorage points. In thin 

sections they appear as a large cross-striated bundle with long clear 

zones (LZs) and thin transversal dense bands (TBs). The filaments 

(2-4 nm in diameter) are twisted in pairs in elementary 

microstrands. The spacing of the LZ depends on the extent of 

contraction [161. A negative birefringence has been seen in vivo 

and in vitro. In vivo, retardation varied with the extent of relaxation 

of the myoneme (2.5 nm-4.4 nm). When the myoneme was 

tightened, it appeared to be homogeneously dark or bright in 

contrast depending on the orientation for the vibrating plane of 

polarized light. When it was partially relaxed and moved slowly, a 

series of birefringent bands, 0.8-2.8 µm thick, could be seen. They 

propagated at the same speed (about 2 µm-s -1 ) by successive 

trains, either forward or backward. Each of these birefringent bands 

may correspond to 4-13 contracted LZs. It is suggested that the 

negative birefringence of the myoneme is mainly caused by the 

orientation of the filaments forming the microstrands. Our results 

strongly suggest that the orientation of the myoneme filaments is 

altered during the movement an-l that the orientation of the 

filaments in the negative bands is caused by perpendicular 

orientation compared to the other parts of the myoneme. These 

observations support our previous hypothesis in which we postulated 

that the length of the myoneme varies in relation to the pitch of the 

elementary microstrands. 

Febvre-Chevalier, C. 1990. Phylum Actinopoda Class 

Heliozoa. In: Handbook of Protoctista. (Margulis, L., 

Corliss, J.O., Melkonian, M. & Chapman, D.J., Eds.), The 

Jones and Barlett Series in Life Sciences. Jones and Barlett 

Publishers, Boston. pp. 347-362. 

The Heliozoa are a small group of predaceous heterotrophic 

actinopods, spherical unicells having naked, organic, or siliceous 

coated bodies from which long axopods radiate. Axopods, underlain 

by a microtubular axoneme, are used as organelles of locomotion and 

feeding. About 34 genera and more than 90 species have been


reported (Rainer, 1968; Bardele, 1977; Thomsen, 1978; Shigenaka 

et al., 1980; Febvre-Chevalier, 1982). The heliozoa, once called 

"sun animalcules" are divided into two orders: Cryptaxohelida and 

Phaneraxohelida, each comprising four suborders (Febvre-Chevalier 

and Febvre, 1984). Eleven families can be recognized from the 14 

genera so far examined ultrastructurally. Sexual processes have 

been reported in two species. 

Fourcarde, E., Azema, J., De Wever, P. & 

Busnardo, R. 1990. Contribution à la datation de la croûte 

océanique de l'Atlantique central: Age Valanginien inférieur 

des basaltes océaniques et âge Néocomien des calcaires 

maiolica de Maio (Iles du Cap Vert). Marine Geol., 95/1, 31- 

44. 

The discovery of calpionellids and radiolarians in thin 

sedimentary layers intercalated in the upper part of MORB tholeiitic 

pillow basalts allows us to date the oceanic crust of Maio Island 

(Cape Verde Islands) as early Valanginian instead of, as was hitherto 

believed Late Jurassic. This new dating fits better with 

reconstructions of the geological history of the central Atlantic 

based on magnetic anomalies. The overlying light-coloured pelagic 

limestones (Maiolica facies) with radiolarians, apatychi and 

ammonites are Valanginian-Barremian in age. These limestones are 

lithologically similar to the white limestones drilled at several DSDP 

sites in the central Atlantic. 

Fukudomi, T. 1990. Jurassic melange, Kanoashi Complex, 

western Shimane Prefecture, southwestern Japan. J. geol. 

Soc. Japan, 96/8, 653-667. (in Japanese) 

The Kanoashi Complex in the western part of Shimane 

Prefecture is a melange composed of mudstone, sandstone and chert 

with a small amount of greenstones and limestone, ranging from 

Carboniferous to Jurassic in age. On the basis of the lithologic 

character, this complex is subdivided into four units, namely the Kl, 

K2, K3 and K4 in ascending order. Judging from the lithological, 

structural and chronological character, the Kanoashi Complex is 

regarded as an accretionary complex which was formed in a Jurassic 

subduction zone. Reconstructed strata of the Kanoashi Complex 

show that pelagic chert is always overlain by terrigenous clastic 

rocks. The youngest fossil age of the chert and the mudstone of 

each unit is younger than the unit above it. This younging direction 

from the upper unit to the lower one is explained by downward 

growing of the accretionary complex. This complex is correlated with 

the oldest unit of the Jurassic complex in the Mino and Tamba 

terrane, Southwest Japan. 

Furutani, H. 1990. Middle Paleozoic radiolarians from 

Fukuji Area, Gifu Prefecture, central Japan. J. Earth Sci. 

Nagoya Univ., 37, 1-56. 

Paleontological studies of middle Paleozoic radiolarians were 

carried out in the Fukuji Area, Gifu Prefecture, Central Japan. 

Paleozoic rocks of the Fukuji Area are divided into three facies: i.e. 

facies A, mainly composed of limestone and calcareous shale; facies 

B, mainly composed of clastic or pyroclastic rocks such as 

tuffaceous shale, tuff, sandstone and conglomerate; facies C, 

containing various kinds of rocks mainly pyroclastic and siliceous 

sedimentary rocks. Radiolarian fossils were extracted mainly from 

tuffaceous shale and shale of the facies B. In the radiolarian fauna 

five assemblages are recognized: i.e. Fusalfanus osobudaniensis 

Assemblage, Spongocoelia parvus - Spongocoelia kamitakarensis 

Assemblage, Zadrappolus yoshikiensis Assemblage, Stylosphaera? 

sp. A - Stylosphaera? sp. B Assemblage, and Stylosphaera? sp. C 

Assemblage in ascending order. Fusalfanus osobudaniensis 

Assemblage, Wenlockian or early Ludlovian in age, is characterized 

by Fusalfanus osobudaniensis, Secuicollacta itoigawai, Secuicollacta 

typica, Goodbodium elegans. Spongocoelia parvus and Spongocoelia 

kamitakarensis Assemblage, late Ludlovian or Pridolian, is 

characterized by Spongocoelia parvus, Spongocoelia kamitakarensis, 

Zadrappolus spinosus, and Secuicollacta vulgaris. Zadrappolus 

yoshikiensis Assemblage, latest Silurian or early Devonian, is 

characterized by Zadrappolus yoshikiensis, Zadrappolus tenuis, and 

Futobari morishitai. Stylosphaera? sp. A - Stylosphaera? sp. B 

Assemblage, early or middle Devonian, is characterized by 

Stylosphaera? sp. A, Stylosphaera? sp. B, and some undetermined 

species of Zadrappolus and Futobari. Stylosphaera? sp. C 

Assemblage, middle Devonian, is characterized by Stylosphaera? sp. 

C. Any radiolarians are not obtained from the facies A. Poorly 

preserved radiolarians with middle Devonian aspect were obtained 

from the siliceous rock of the facies C. In the Early Devonian time 

the rocks of the facies A, B, and C were probably contemporaneous 

heterotopic facies. The facies A, B, and C are represented by the 

Fukuji Formation, the part of the Zadrappolus yoshikiensis 

Assemblage and Stylosphaera ? sp. A and S? sp. B Assemblage, and 

the rock which yields Spongocoelia sp., respectively. It is considered 

that in the Early Devonian time the three facies were deposited from 

the shore to open sea in the order of the facies A, B, to C. At least a 

- 47 - 

part of Devonian radiolarians are thought to be dwellers of the 

neritic sea. In the Late Silurian time the facies A and the facies B 

were thought to be under the same condition as the Early Devonian 

time. Within the middle Paleozoic spicule bearing radiolarians seven 

types of spicules are recognized. Such radiolarians should be 

classified based on the construction of the spicule. 

28 species belonging to 17 genera are described, of which 7 

genera and 21 species are new. The genus Futobari n. gen. is 

characterized by a single cortical shell, double medullary shell, and 5 

to 7 strong conical spines. The genus Zadrappolus n. gen. is 

characterized by a single cortical shell, double medullary shells, and 

numerous cylindrical spines. The genus Fusalfanus n. gen. is 

characterized by a spongy cortical shell with a pylome, double 

medullary shells, and many tapered spines. The genus Goodbodium n. 

gen. is characterized by having a tent-like shell and pendant spinules 

along the surface of the pyramid edged by four basal spines. The 

genus Holdsworthum n. gen. is characterized by a conical net formed 

by repeated bifurcations of three or four basal spines, and by the 

porous or poreless lamellae developed at the proximal part of the 

cone. The genus Fukujius n. gen. is characterized by 12 spines: i.e. 2 

apical, 6 lateral, and 4 basal spines. The genus Nazaromistonella is 

characterized by having an oval ring, an intersector penetrating the 

ring, and other three extra-ring spines. 

Garrison, D.L. & Gowing, M.M. 1990. 

Protozooplankton. In: Antarctic Microbiology. (Friedman, 

E.I., Eds.). Wiley-Liss, pp. 123-165. 

Gersonde, R. et al. 1990. Biostratigraphic synthesis of 

Neogene siliceous microfossils from the Antarctic Ocean, 

ODP Leg 113 (Weddell Sea). In: Proceedings of the Ocean 

Drilling Program, Scientific Results. (Barker, P.F., Kennett, 

J.P. et al., Eds.), vol. 113. College Station, TX (Ocean 


This paper summarizes the magnetostratigraphic and 

biostratigraphic results obtained with siliceous microfossils 

(diatoms, radiolarians, silicoflagellates) on Neogene sections 

recovered in the Weddell Sea (Antarctic Ocean) during Ocean Drilling 

Program Leg 113 (Sites 689, 690, 693, 694, 695, 696, and 697). 

The biostratigraphic studies resulted in the establishment of an 

improved and revised Neogene biosiliceous zonation for the 

Antarctic Ocean. The zones are calibrated directly to the 

geomagnetic time scale. This is the first attempt at direct 

calibration of Miocene Antarctic biostratigraphic zones with the 

geomagnetic time scale. 

Gorican, S. & Buser, S. 1990. Middle Triassic 

radiolarians from Slovenia (Yugoslavia). Geologija, 31-32, 

133-197. 

The radiolarian fauna presented derives from five Middle 

Triassic localities in NW and central Slovenia. The sections consist 

of tuff and tuffite alternating with micritic limestone with chert. On 

the basis of radiolarians extracted from the limestone beds, an 

Upper Illyrian-Fassanian age is assumed for the Zaklanec, Bohinj and 

Vojsko localities and a Langobardian age for Vrsic and Mokronog. 89 

species are included in the investigation, four of them are newly 

described: Dumitricasphaera ? pennata, Falcispongus uncus, 

Hozmadia pyramidalis, Plafkerium ? firmum. 

Granlund, A. 1990. Evolutionary trends of Antarctissa in 

the Quaternary using morphometric analysis. Mar. 


Three piston cores from a latitudinal traverse across the Polar 

Front in the southeast Indian Ocean have been used as the basis for 

a morphological analysis of the Antarctissa complex (Radiolaria) . All 

three cores penetrate sediments deposited during at least the last 

0.5 Ma B.P. The radiolarian genus Antarctissa has been selected to 

look for variations in size and shape through time. The method used 

is an interactive outline detection utilizing a cubic b-spline 

technique. Shape change is evaluated by phi function analysis. Size 

variability is measured by the area of the test. The results of this 

study indicate that Antarctissa tests seem to oscillate in size and 

shape according to prevailing oceanographical/climatological 

conditions, and thus they may be employed as indices of 

paleoclimatological fluctuations in the Southern Ocean. The size 

pattern for Antarctissa shows larger forms during glacial periods 

and smaller forms during interglacial periods. For the shape change, 

the study is differentiated between an allometric component and one 

growth-free component. The allometric component shows variation 

closely related to the size pattern, i.e. an oscillating pattern close to 

the changes in glacial interglacial patterns. The growth-free shape 

component on the other hand shows a long-term variation in shape 

that may be interpreted as change due to evolution. The use of the 

computerized measuring technique employed here, enables


measurements of a large number of specimens per sample and 

provides information of use in obtaining a high-resolution 

stratigraphy. 

Grapes, R.H., Lamb, S.H., Campbell, H.J., 

Spörli, B. & Simes, J.E. 1990. Geology of the red 

rocks - turbidite association, wellington peninsula, New 

Zealand. New Zealand J. Geol. Geophys., 33/2, 377-391. 

Two models are proposed to explained the red rocks greywacke 

turbidite association: I) the red rocks are the top part of Late 

Permian oceanic crust overlain by Late Triassic turbidites that was 

sheared off by decollement and incorporated into an accretionary 

prism of a Late Triassic subduction zone; 2) the red rocks are 

submarine gravity slides of "oceanic" material from Late Permian 

seamounts as they encroached upon an area of Late Triassic 

turbidite deposition. 

Gursky, H.J. 1990. Radiolarian petrographic preservation 

types in Jurassic to Lower Tertiary cherts of Costa Rica. Mar. 


Radiolarian cherts are locally intercalated, mostly as up to 45 

m thick sequences of rhythmically bedded chert, in the Jurassic to 

Lower Tertiary Nicoya Ophiolite Complex of western and southern 

Costa Rica (Central America). Additionally, bedded chert is present 

in some Campanian and Paleocene/Eocene sedimentary series that 

overly the Nicoya Complex. The ophiolitic cherts may be thermally 

recrystallized to different grades due to post depositional basaltic 

magmatism. The radiolarian skeletons mainly consist of microquartz; 

complete dissolution of the skeletons, i.e. exclusive preservation of 

the fillings, is rare. The fillings are variable in composition: quartz, 

length-fast chalcedony, and quartz-pigment mixtures are dominant; 

opal-CT, clay minerals, chlorite, zeolites, baryte, manganese and iron 

oxides, epidote and calcite are subordinate. The non-siliceous 

minerals may locally replace the siliceous phases and/or intergrow 

with them. Thus, approximately 40 preservation types have been 

observed in the Costa Rican cherts. 

In combination with the different preservation grades, a large 

number of preservation variants is present. However, in the cherts 

of the Nicoya Complex quartz-rich preservation types are strongly 

dominant, whereas opal-CT, zeolites and calcite are more important 

in the cherts of the overlying sedimentary series. Types and grades 

of radiolarian preservation represent an important aid in the 

reconstruction of the postdepositional diagenetic and thermal 

history of the Costa Rican cherts. 

Hagelberg, T.K. & Pisias, N. 1990. Nonlinear 

response of Pliocene climate to orbital forcing: evidence 

from the eastern equatorial Pacific. Paleoceanography, 5/4, 

595-617. 

A high-resolution radiolarian record from the eastern Equatorial 

Pacific is used to examine Paleoceanographic events during the 

Pliocene, from 1.8 to 1.9 Ma. These data provide a means to 

evaluate the response of the equatorial Pacific to the onset of 

northern hemisphere glaciation near 12.47 Ma and to the closure of 

the Isthmus of Panama near ~3.2 Ma. Responses are recorded both 

as long-term trends and as variations within the Milankovitch band 

(104 to 105 years). Radiolarian-based sea surface temperature 

(SST) estimates indicate a mean cooling from lower to upper 

Pliocene, but no significant changes occur near the onset of northern 

hemisphere glaciation, and no abrupt changes are observed before or 

after the closure of the isthmus. Time series analysis of the SST and 

∂ 18 O time series indicates a strongly nonlinear relationship 

between Pliocene climatic variables and Earth's orbit. A strongly 

nonlinear response of equatorial Pacific SST and planktonic ∂ 18 O to 

orbital forcing in the Pliocene is suggested. Although the reasons for 

this response are still unclear, it is evident that strong nonlinearities 

in climate are present during this time. 

Harwood, D.S. & Murchey, B.L. 1990. 

Biostratigraphic, tectonic, and paleogeographic ties between 

upper Paleozoic volcanic and basinal rocks in the northern 

Sierra Terrane, California, and the Havallah Sequence, 

Nevada. In: Paleozoic and early Mesozoic paleogeographic 

relations; Sierra Nevada, Klamath Mountains, and related 

terranes. (Harwood, D.S. et al., Eds.), vol. 255. Geological 

Society of America, special Papers, pp. 157-173. 

Biostratigraphic data, based mostly on radiolarian assemblages, 

establish synchronous deposition in the northern Sierra terrane and 

the Havallah basin beginning in the Late Devonian and extending into 

the early Late Permian. Lower Mississippian and mid-Permian arcderived 

volcaniclastic debris was deposited in parts of the Havallah 

basin during episodes of arc volcanism in the northern Sierra 

terrane. Between these episodes of arc volcanism, from late Early 

- 48 - 

Mississippian to at least Middle Pennsylvanian, the northern Sierra 

terrane collected siliceous pelagic deposits that correlate with 

dominantly chert-argillite sections in the Havallah sequence. These 

intermixed lithic assemblages suggest shared stratigraphic 

evolution and geographic proximity between the Sierran arc terrane 

and the Havllah basin during the late Paleozoic. During Late Devonian 

and Early Mississippian arc volcanism in the northern Sierra terrane, 

lower Paleozoic rocks of the Roberts Mountains allochthon were 

thrust over coeval deposits on the North American shelf. Chertquartz-rich 

siliciclastic debris, derived from the Antler orogenic belt, 

is interbedded with Upper Devonian and Lower Mississippian distal 

volcanic rocks in the northern Sierra terrane and with Kinderhookian 

volcaniclastic rocks and chert in the Schoonover sequence. These 

quartzose-clastic deposits not only provide an independent lithologic 

link between the Sierran arc terrane and the Havallah basin, they 

also tie the arc terrane and basin to North America at the time of the 

Antler orogeny. Late Devonian and Early Mississippian arc volcanism 

in the northern Sierra terrane occurred in an extensional regime. 

Extensional tectonism began locally in the Havallah basin during the 

Famennian and continued into the early Meramecian. 

Contemporaneous extension in the arc and basin during 

emplacement of the Roberts Mountains allochthon is difficult to 

reconcile with existing arc-continent collision models for the Antler 

orogeny. 

Helmcke, J.G. & Bach, K. 1990. Radiolaria in 

stereoscopic micrographs. Processe of form generation. In: 

Shells in stereoscopic micrographs. (Otto, F., Eds.), vol. 

33. Mitteilungen des Institut für Leichte Flächentragwerke 

(IL), Universität Stuttgart, Stuttgart. pp. 313. 

In this volume 33 of our IL series I have the pleasure as editor 

to present two works which complement each other although they 

were written at different times. We have at last been able to print 

the article "Radiolaria in Stereoscopic nicrographs" by J.-G. 

HELMCKE, following earlier publication of individual stereoscopic 

pairs of photographs in the form of transparencies in stereoscopic 

projection. For a long time we thought that the originals had been 

lost until they were luckily found again. Klaus BACH's study entitled 

"Processes of Form Generation" on Radiolaria was a logical sequel 

following the study of a similar theme in respect of diatoms (see IL 

28 Diatoms I). There are, however, a number of differences between 

Radiolaria and diatoms which make Radiolaria more interesting with 

regard to the generation of their forms. At the same time 

considerable problems are encountered. whereas diatoms can be 

found in nearly any puddle, living Radiolaria must be caught in the 

oceans. The catches are quite random. We have not yet found out 

whether Radiolaria embrace a large number of species or whether the 

forms we have found are merely variations of a few basic forms. 

IL is a centre for architects. It is not the architect's task to 

formulate statements belonging to the realm of biology. 

Consequently Klaus BACH limits himself to the aspects of shape, 

structure, texture and material and to making comparisons with 

similar objects and optimising methods in engineering, especially in 

building construction, by using appropriate illustrations. He includes 

the central area of study of "Lightweight Structures", in which IL 

specialities, and the Special Research Project 230 entitled 'Natural 

Constructions'. The emphasis is placed on self-generation and selfoptimisation. 

Working groups researching into the forms and 

structures of living objects have participated in this work. 

It should be emphasised that it was not the author's intention to 

establish whether the structure of Radiolaria could serve as a 

pattern for human engineering and technology, especially with regard 

to lightweight roofs, building shells or walls. In this respect 

Radiolaria are not particularly useful, although, like almost all 

objects of living nature, they may be regarded at highly optimised 

lightweight structures. 

Given the present relatively advanced state of knowledge of 

lightweight building construction, we cannot really expect living 

nature to furnish us with examples of such optimised structures. It 

may, however, be quite possible to utilise our knowledge of 

lightweight building construction to analyse the forms found in 

nature very accurately and possibly to understand them somewhat 

better than hitherto. This is precisely the theme of this study and a 

fascinating task which encompasses architecture, building 

construction and biology. 

Klaus BACH's study is based on illustrated documentation. To 

begin with, there are the unsurpassed plates by HAECKEL. In addition 

J.-G. HELMCKE's entire archive of illustrations and photographs was 

made available to him. A selection of these photographs, which were 

taken in the Fifties and Sixties using a highly advanced method of 

stereoscopic electron microscopy is reproduced in the illustration 

section. By using the enclosed stereoscopic viewer, the spectator 

can experience the spatial depths of these microscopic skeletons. 

Further materials used are photographs by O. Roger ANDERSON, New 

York, and very recent films of living Radiolaria taken by Manfred 

KAGE, Weisenstein.


That applies to many aspects of life equally applies to 

architecture: although a building may be planned as perfectly as 

humanly possible, it will always feature a certain degree of selforganisation, 

self-generation and self-formation which cannot be 

prevented by the planners. This starts with the initial design sketch, 

continues through the building phase and ends in the utilisation of 

the building. The concept that a building can be totally planned is 

nowadays regarded as an unrealistic ideal. 

A different train of thought is, however, gaining in importance: 

if processes of self-generation and self-organisation are 

unavoidable, the designing architect should at least recognise and 

exploit them, if possible. Processes of self-generation, be it physical 

processes or the actions of the users of a building, may well produce 

better solutions than an individual designer/planner. The degree of 

self-generation and also of accidence can vary greatly in 

architecture and town planning. On the one hand we find completely 

unplanned self-forming networks of paths in spontaneously formed 

structures of settlements, while on the other hand we have the 

'perfectly' designed headquarters of a bank in which nothing is left 

to self-organisation or chance. 

Those experiments which began after the war and were in 

principle of a physical nature, should be regarded as part of the 

research into processes of self-generation. These experiments were 

looking for effective for-s for vaults, grid shells, cable and 

membrane structures such as tents and airhouses (pneumatics) by 

using chains, rubber threads, coil springs, soap film models as well 

as tulle fabric models. In 1961 the biologist HELMCKE pointed out to 

his fellow researchers and especially to architects that in biology 

processes of self-generation appear -in conjunction with genetically 

controlled reproduction- to play a part which cannot be ignored. He 

attempted to furnish proof of this theory by using the bubbly/foamy 

structures of diatom shells whose particular arrangement can 

evidently be explained only by self-organisation. He discovered that 

new findings in the fields of architecture (i.e.. lightweight building 

construction) and aeroplane construction could be used to explain 

this type of self-organisation. 

It was in fact the experimental results gained from the minimal 

surfaces of soap films and the experience gained with a number of 

buildings based on these experiments, which planed the way for the 

interpretation of forms, structures and textures found in living 

natures. It was mainly the processes of self-organisation of liquid 

droplets, bubbles and films which had to be applied to other fields. It 

was furthermore observed that fibre structures can form inside 

bubbles and that these structures are capable of hardening either by 

bonding of the fibres or by forming hard substances. It was also 

found that a different process of self-generation found in inanimate 

nature, i.e.. that of crystallisation, applies only rarely to living nature 

where it appears to disturb the production process of living 

organisms because the structural forms of the crystals 

fundamentally differ from that of bubbles and membranes. For this 

reason the siliceous skeletons of diatoms and Radiolaria are not 

crystalline but rather comparable to amorphous quartz or window 

glass with similar strength characteristics, although they are not the 

product of a hot melting process but rather the result of a cold 

process which we have been unable to emulate so far. 

HELMCKE's theory of the effect of self-generation not 

controlled by genetics, which was largely influenced by the study of 

HAECKEL's drawings and the publications by D'Arcy W. THOMPSON, 

proved very instructive to those familiar with membrane and net 

structures, tents, pneumatics and airhouses, and multibated their 

researches in which Klaus BACH participated intensively. 

It was shown that an infinitely large number forms can be 

explained by processes of selfgeneration which occur abiotically. To 

start with there is the self-organisation of bubbles in various 

numbers, sizes and internal pressures. If fibre structures are added 

to this and if these fibres are allowed to bond to each other or to be 

made rigid by hardening substances, any biological form can be 

explained. The result cannot be -and never has been- to declare our 

knowledge of genetically based production and reproduction and of 

the growth of organisms to be invalid. This knowledge is simply 

extended by the knowledge of abiotic processes of self-generation. 

It should be noted in passing that there are still biologists, even 

amongst radiolarian researchers, who are not familiar with the full 

extent of the abiotic processes of self-generation in question -partly 

because these findings have been published only recently- and who 

continue to adhere to the opinion that the forms of the organisms 

and particularly the distinguishing features of the species are either 

exclusively or largely genetically predetermined and who regard the 

formation of Radiolaria as unequivocally genetically coded. 

In all the studies of the past years on which, among others, 

Klaus BACH reports in his dissertation, two questions have been of 

interest within IL and the Special Research Project 230: 

1. If a large number of forms, structures and natural objects 

can also be generated abiotically, where does genetic planning start 

without which the generation of species and the phenomenon of 

- 49 - 

inheritance cannot be explained? The initially hypothetical answer to 

this question was quickly found for the 'soft' organisms: If there are 

no hard components and the organisms consist only of closed soft 

vessels (pneumatics), the abiotically generated bubble forms are not 

sufficient to explain more complex organisms and one has to add the 

linking mechanisms of the fibrous nets in the membrane or the 

interior of the pneumatic as well as the processes of change and 

growth caused by the varying internal pressure. It is only at this 

point that the shape can be determined, and 

2. How did the skeletons consisting of hard substances form? 

In this area again there are only some ideas which may be regarded 

as a preliminary answer. There are still some insurmountable 

problems. The form-generating fibre skeletons of the soft organisms 

can be very fine and may consist only of elongated large molecules 

which are two-dimensionally or three-dimensionally linked and have 

an adequate tensile strength. Such molecules have not been fount 

to-date even by the use of electron microscopes. They can be 

recognised only by means of their effect on the shape of the objects. 

They can, however, be detected if they occur in the form of bundles. 

Such bundles have been verificated in large numbers (e.g. 

cytoskeletons). 

If the production of Radiolaria with hard skeletons initially 

requires a soft 'youth form' -such a form could hardly be caught or 

observed since it almost entirely consists of water the following 

strong suspicion emerges: the hard skeleton is merely the hardened 

bubble or the fibre net formed by the bubble which develops into a 

hard skeleton by the ingress of siliceous substance which 

subsequently hardens. From this we conclude that the "soft young 

skeleton" consisting of bubbles and fibres, is tensioned by the 

internal pressure. It can expand and grow. The subsequent hardening 

'freezes' the expanded or tensioned status. ~e also believe that the 

hardening of the siliceous mass in the cold state can be possible 

only in the presence of organic fibres. If the theory is correct -which 

ought to be assumed, not least because of the author's study the 

siliceous skeleton of Radiolaria (and diatoms) is identical to the soft 

'young' skeleton under tensile stress which cannot be observed. As 

shown by the more recent light microscopic images produced by 

KAGE's, the hard skeleton appears to be only a part of this young 

skeleton and is most frequently found in the interior of the living 

radiolarian cell. 

What are the functions of the hard skeletons? So far we have 

not found any conclusive evidence. Perhaps the skeleton provides 

protection against predators making the Radiolaria unpalatable and 

not easily digestible. It should, however, be noted that the hard 

skeleton allows the internal pressure in the cell to be lowered and 

even to become negative, at least for a short period. KAGE's films on 

acantharia seem to suggest this. The partial vacuum may facilitate 

the ingestion of food and water. I hope that the book produced by the 

two authors will provide a basis for many discussions between 

architects, engineers and biologists, which will continue the theme of 

"form-generating processes". 

Hori, R. 1990. Lower Jurassic Radiolarian Zones of SW 

Japan. Trans. Proc. palaeont. Soc. Japan, n. Ser., 159, 562- 

586. 

Four Lower Jurassic radiolarian assemblage-zones and four 

subzones are established on the basis of radiolarian biostratigraphic 

data from the Inuyama and three other areas of SW Japan. These 

zones are as follows in ascending order: the Parahsuum simplum 

(divided into Subzone I to IV), Mesosaturnalis hexagonus (newly 

proposed), Parahsuum (?) grande and Hsuum hisuikyoense 

Assemblage-zones. These zones range in age from latest 

Triassic/earliest Jurassic (Rhaetian/Hettangian ?) to early Middle 

Jurassic (Bajocian). This age assignment is based on comparison 

with Early to Middle Jurassic radiolarian biostratigraphy established 

in North America and Turkey. 

Ishiga, H. 1990a. Paleozoic radiolarians. In: Pre- 

Cretaceous Terranes of Japan. Publication of IGCP Project 

No. 224: Pre-Jurassic Evolution of Eastern Asia. (Ichikawa, 

K., Mizutani, S., Hara, I., Hada, S. & Yao, A., Eds.). IGCP 

Project 224, Osaka, Japan. pp. 285-295. 

Study of Paleozoic radiolarians, especially, late Carboniferous 

through Permian radiolarian biostratigraphy of Japan has been much 

improved during these several years (see Ishiga, 1986b). However, 

reports on Middle to Early Paleozoic radiolarians have been less 

common in Japan, for rocks of those ages are restricted to narrow 

tectonic belts. This paper summarizes the recent results on the 

examination of Middle to Late Paleozoic radiolarian biostratigraphy 

and provinciality of Late Permian radiolarian assemblages in 

Southwest Japan. 

Ishiga, H. 1990b. Radiolarians from the Gympie Province, 

eastern Australia. In: Proceeding of the Pacific Rim Congres 

1990. Eds.), vol. 3. Aust. Inst. Min. Metal., pp. 187-189.


Ishiga, H., Choi, J. & Sato, M. 1990. Geologic 

examination of the borehole data from the eastern part of the 

Himeji Prefecture, Southwest Japan. Geol. Rep. Shimane 

Univ., 8, 61-71. (in Japanese) 

Geologic structure and stratigraphy of the Permo-Triassic 

strata of the Kozuki-Tatsuno Belt in the eastern part of the Himeji 

area. Southwest Japan were examined on the basis of the borehole 

data which has 1440m depth from the ground. The rock unit in this 

area consists of the Permian Tatsuno Group and the unnamed 

Triassic strata, and they are repeated by thrust fault. Mudstones of 

the Tatsuno Group from the horizon 735m of the borehole yield 

Pseudoalbaillella aidensis, P. yanaharensis, P. globosa and P. spp. 

Sandstones of the Tatsuno Group are characterised by wacke 

including plagioclase, rock fragments and less amount of quartz 

grains, while sandstones of the Triassic formation is arenite. 

characterised by large amound of quartz, K-feldspar and less 

amount of rock fragments. 

Although the Triassic formation is not distributed on the ground 

surface, the borehole data reveals that the strata correlative to the 

Hiraki Formation is widely distributed in the Kozuki-Tatsuno Belt. The 

granitic rocks appears just beside to the east of the examined area, 

and this granites occurs in the 1200m depth. Thus, the fault with 

NE-SW direction cut the strata and the block of the ground greatly 

upheaved about 900m judging from the difference of the horizons of 

contact between granitic intrusion and the sediments in each block. 

Ishii, A., Takahashi, O. & Hayashi, N. 1990. 

Geology of the Kawakami-Sudama area, western part of the 

Kanto Mountains, central Japan. Bull. Tokyo Gakugei Univ. 

Sect. 4, 42, 171-181. (in Japanese) 

Iwata, K., Hariya, Y., Choi, J.H., Yagi, E. & 

Miura, T. 1990. Radiolarian age of the manganese deposits 

of the tokoro belt, northeast Hokkaido. J. Fac. Sci. Hokkaido 

Univ., 22/4, 565-576. 

Radiolarian fossils of early Cretaceous (middle Barremian-early 

Aptian) were obtained from the country rock (bedded red chert) of 

the manganese deposit of the Hinode mine in the Tokoro Belt. By this 

discovery of radiolarians the geological age of the formation of the 

manganese deposit of the Hinode mine was determined for the first 

time to be formed during a short period of ca. 110-120 Ma. 

Radiolarian fossils of early Cretaceous in age were also extracted 

from bedded cherts of the Wakasa, Koryu, Syotosibetu, and 

Hokkaido mines which were similar manganese deposits to the 

Hinode mine. This fact suggests that manganese deposits in the 

Tokoro Belt were formed almost simultaneously during late early 

Cretaceous time. 

Jauhari, P. 1990. Relationship between morphology and 

composition of manganese nodules from the central Indian 

Ocean. Marine Geol., 92/1-2, 115-125. 

Spheroidal nodules having a diameter between 2 and 4 cm and 

surface textures ranging from smooth to coarsely granular or of 

intermediate nature are the most common. The nodule facies and 

their compositions are influenced by the underlying sediment 

through which they receive some of their constituents. The 

association of coarse texture with the siliceous sediments reflects 

the precipitation of larger particles of manganese oxides through the 

larger pore spaces of the sediment as a result of the enhanced early 

diagenetic effects. The smooth texture, in contrast, reflects the 

direct supply of manganese oxides from the overlying bottom water 

as a result of their precipitation as authigenic oxyhydroxides. 

Johnson, D.A. 1990. Radiolarian biostratigraphy in the 

central Indian Ocean, Leg 115. In: Proceedings of the Ocean 

Drilling Program, Scientific Results. (Duncan, R.A., 

Backman, J., Peterson, L.C. et al., Eds.), vol. 115. College 

Station, TX (Ocean Drilling Program), pp. 395-409. 

Identifiable radiolarians of stratigraphic importance were 

recovered at eight of the sites drilled on Leg 115. The assemblages 

range in age from Holocene to middle Eocene (Dictyoprora 

mongolfieri Zone, about 48 Ma). Faunal preservation is particularly 

good in two stratigraphic intervals: the Holocene through upper 

Miocene (0-9 Ma), and the lowermost Oligocene to middle Eocene 

(35-48 Ma). Fluctuating rates of silica accumulation at these drill 

sites during the Cenozoic reflect changing tectonic and 

paleoceanographic conditions. In particular, the gradual closure of 

the Indonesian and Tethyan seaways and the northward migration of 

the Indian subcontinent severely restricted zonal circulation and 

silica accumulation in tropical latitudes during the late Oligocene 

through middle Miocene. By the late Miocene the Indian subcontinent 

had moved sufficiently north of the equator to allow trans-Indian 

zonal circulation patterns to become re-established, and biosiliceous 

- 50 - 

sedimentation resumed. The composition of the radiolarian 

assemblages in the tropical Indian Ocean is closely comparable with 

that of the "stratotype" sequences in the equatorial Pacific. 

However, there are some notable exceptions in Indian Ocean 

assemblages: (I) the scarcity of the genera Pterocanium and 

Spongaster in the Neogene; (2) the absence of the stratigraphically 

important Podocyrtis lineage, P. diamesa ⇒ P. phyxis ⇒ P. ampla, in 

the middle Eocene; and (3) the scarcity of taxa of the genus 

Dorcadospyris, with the exception of D. ateuchus. The succession of 

radiolarian events was tabulated for those stratigraphic intervals 

where the assemblages were well preserved. We identified 55 

events in the middle Eocene to earliest Oligocene and 31 events in 

the late Miocene to Holocene. The succession of events is closely 

comparable with that of the tropical Pacific. However, there are 

exceptions that appear to be real, rather than artifacts of sample 

preservation, mixing, and core disturbance. 

Khokhlova, I.Y. 1990. The Neogene stratigraphy of the 

temperate and south-borealic Pacific Radiolaria. Izv. Akad. 

Nauk SSSR, ser. geol., 1, 18-28. (in Russian) 

Neogene deposits, discovered in the northern part of the Pacific 

ocean by wells 578, 580 and 581 of the DSDP, were divided in 

accordance with the zonal scale on the basis of radiolaria, and 

correlated. The zonal complexes of radiolaria from the temperate 

and southern boreal N zones of the Pacific ocean were described. 

They were compared with each other and with coeval tropical 

complexes. The zones based on Radiolaria were compared with 

palaeomagnetic data about the same wells. The positions of the 

boundaries of identical zones in the tropics and the temperate zone 

were found to be different. 

Kiminami, K., Kawabata, K. & Miyashita, S. 

1990. Discovery of Paleogene radiolarians from the Hidaka 

Supergroup and its significance with special reference to ridge 

subduction. J. geol. Soc. Japan, 96/4, 323-326. (in 

Japanese) 

The Mesozoic rocks of the Hidaka Belt distributed on the 

central part of Hokkaido, Japan are made up the Hidaka Supergroup. 

The Hidaka Supergroup is composed mainly of turbidite and melange, 

and is considered to be accretionary body formed by west ward 

subduction of Cretaceous in time. The accretionary body are divided 

into two parts, they are western margin area and eastern area by 

radiolarian fossils. The former is early Cretaceous and latter is 

considered to be late Cretaceous, approximately Campanian in age. 

The westward subduction formed the Hidaka Belt are also thought to 

be finished till late Cretaceous on the basis of these radiolarian 

ages. In this paper, we reported the discovery of Paleogene (approx. 

middle to late Eocene) radiolarian fossils from the eastern margin of 

the Hidaka Belt and discussed its significance. 

Kito, N. & De Wever, P. 1990. Analyse cladistique de la 

phylogenie des Hagiastridae (Radiolaires Mésozoïques). Rev. 

Micropaléont., 33/3-4, 193-218. 

An analysis of the relationships of the Hagiastridae has been 

undertaken with the parcimony method in order to compare these 

results with previous propositions. The study has been carried out 

with 16 characters. 19 taxa are clustered within two subfamilies: 

Archaeohagiastrinae and Hagiastrinae, the later being subdivided 

into three tribes. The resulting phylogenetic tree situated in its 

stratigraphic frame, reveals two main periods of diversification: one 

during the Hettangian and one about the Toarcian. 

Kito, N., De Wever, P., Danelian, T. & Cordey, 

F. 1990. Middle to Late Jurassic radiolarians from Sicily 

(Italy). Mar. Micropaleontol., 15/3-4, 329-349. 

Middle and Upper Jurassic radiolarian faunas from two sections 

of Sicily are compared with the previously proposed zonations. The 

ages of the faunas are estimated by correlation with these zonations 

and by concurrent range zone. The faunas could be assigned to the 

Bathonian or earlier late Tithonian or early Berriasian. Two new 

spumellarian species (Bernoullius furcospinus and Bernoullius 

rectispinus) from Middle Jurassic are described. 

Koutsoukos, E.A.M. & Hart, M.B. 1990. 

Radiolarians and Diatoms from the mid-Cretaceous 

successions of the Sergipe Basin, northesatern Brazil: 

palaeoceanographic assessment. J. Micropaleont., 9/1, 45- 

64. 

Radiolarians and diatoms are documented for the first time 

from the mid- Cretaceous succession of the Sergipe Basin, a passive 

marginal basin in northeastern Brazil. Prevailing palaeoceanographic 

conditions are inferred for the episodes of siliceous radiolarian and 

diatom biomineralization/preservation. Radiolarian faunas are first


recorded in the middle to upper Albian, from scattered occurrences 

,and subsequently throughout most of the Cenomanian-Turonian 

succession. Spumellarian forms are dominant in all the sections. 

Nassellarian forms seem to have thrived in relatively deep-water 

environments, in middle neritic to upper bathyal pelagic biotopes, 

and have been recovered from upper Albian and uppermost 

Cenomanian to middle Turonian sediments. Diatom frustules are only 

recorded from upper Cenomanian and lower Turonian deposits. These 

seem to have been more abundant in shallower neritic environments. 

The onset of the radiolarian assemblages in middle-late Albian times 

(with waning low-oxygen pelagic conditions) is thought to be a 

response to better developed oceanic circulation pasterns and to a 

water mass saturated in dissolved silica, perhaps generated by 

deep-sea volcanic processes in the formation of early oceanic crust 

and the mid-oceanic ridge in the northern South Atlantic. On the 

other hand, the record of radiolarian and diatom tests throughout the 

Cenomanian-Turonian succession is commonly associated with 

dysaerobic to quasi-anaerobic bottom conditions. This is not only in 

keeping with high epipelagic primary productivity in well-oxygenated 

surface waters and that the sea water apparently contained a high 

level of dissolved silica, but also suggests that the bottom and 

interstitial waters were enriched in carbon dioxide, had a low pH and 

slightly negative redox-potential (Eh). The overall conditions would 

have favoured the biomineralization and post-mortem preservation 

of siliceous organisms increasing, therefore, the radiolaria+diatom 

/foraminifera ratio in the sediments, which supports the conclusions 

of several previous authors. 

Kozur, H. & Mostler, H. 1990. Saturnaliacea Deflandre 

and some other stratigraphically important radiolaria from 

the Hettangian of Lenggries/Isar (Bavaria, Northern 

Calcareous Alps). Geol. Pälont. Mitt. Innsbruck, 17, 179- 

248. 

In the Kirchstein Limestone of the type locality 6.5 km WSW of 

Lenggries/Isar (Bavaria) rich radiolarian and sponge spicule 

associations have been discovered about 1 m above the Rhaetian 

Dachstein Limestone. The radiolarians indicate Hettangian age. All 

discovered species of the Saturnaliacea DEFLANDRE, 1953 have 

been described. Additionally, the stratigraphically important species 

of other radiolarian families have been described. 2 families, 7 

genera and 63 species have been newly established. 

Lazarus, D. 1990. Middle Miocene to Recent radiolarians 

from the Weddell Sea, Antarctica, ODP leg 113. In: 


Results. (Barker, P.F., Kennett, J.P. et al., Eds.), vol. 113. 

College Station, TX (Ocean Drilling Program), pp. 709-727. 

Well preserved middle Miocene to Recent radiolarians were 

recovered from several sites in the Weddell Sea by ODP(Ocean 

Drilling Program) Leg 113. Low rates of sedimentation, hiatuses, and 

poor core recovery in some sites are offset by the nearly complete 

recovery of a late middle Miocene to late Pliocene section at Site 

689 on the Maud Rise. Although a hiatus within the latest Miocene 

exists, this site still provides an excellent reference section for 

Antarctic biostratigraphy. A detailed radiolarian stratigraphy for the 

middle Miocene to late Pliocene of Site 689 is given, together with 

supplemental stratigraphic data from ODP Leg 113 Sites 690, 693, 

695, 696, and 697. A refined Antarctic zonation for the middle 

Miocene to Recent is presented, based on the previous zonations of 

Hays (1965), Chen (1975), Weaver(1976b), and Keany (1979). 

The late Miocene radiolarian Acrosphaera australis n. sp. is 

described and used to define the A. australis zone, ranging from the 

first appearance of the nominate species to the last appearance of 

Cycladophora spongothorax (Chen) Lombari and Lazarus 1988. The 

species Botryopera deflandrei Petrushevskaya 1975 is transferred 

to Antarctissa deflandrei (Petrushevskaya) n. comb. 

Ling, H.Y. & Lazarus, D.B. 1990. Cretaceous 

radiolaria from the Weddell Sea: Leg 113 of the Ocean 

Drilling Program. In: Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling 

Program, Scientific Results. (Barker, P.F., Kennett, J.P. et 

al., Eds.), vol. 113. College Station, TX (Ocean Drilling 

Program), pp. 353-363. 

Unusually well preserved Cretaceous radiolarians are observed 

in the subsurface sections from two drilled sites in the Weddell Sea 

collected during Leg 113 of the Ocean Drilling Program. Radiolarians 

from the lithified calcareous chalk of Hole 689B represent the first 

Campanian-Maestrichtian assemblage which is characterized by 

abundant Cromyodruppa ? concentrica, Dictyomitra multicostata, 

and Protostichocapsa stocki. Abundant Pseudodictyomitra 

pentacolaensis and Diacanthocapsa sp. I, on the other hand, are the 

main constituents of the assemblage from the latest Aptian/earliest 

Albian diatomite of Hole 693B. These represent the oldest and the 

highest-latitude reported radiolarian occurrences from the Atlantic 

sector of the Antarctic Ocean. The assemblages are marked by their 

low diversity and an absence of low- to mid-latitude zonal indices. 

- 51 - 

Marcucci, M. & Marri, C. 1990. Radiolarian 

assemblages in ophiolite sequences of southern Tuscany: new 

data. Ofioliti, 15/1, 185-190. 

The ophiolites of the Northern Apennines are topped by a 

siliceous sedimentary formation: the M. Alpe Cherts (Abbate and 

Sagri, 1970). This paper concerns the age of the base of this 

formation in Southern Tuscany, that is the onset of siliceous 

deposition above the ophiolite sequence in this area. Datings are 

based on radiolarian biostratigraphy of Baumgartner (1984; 1987). 

Three new sections of the M. Alpe Cherts are examined: Il Romito, 

near Leghorn (Fig. 2a), Capannelle, near Paganico (Fig. 2b), Sovana- 

Elmo, SE of M. Amiata (Fig. 2c). Other sections in Southern Tuscany 

have been previously studied: Elba Island (Baumgartner, 1984; Conti 

and Marcucci, 1986), M. Vitalba (Picchi, 198S), Riparbella and 

Quercianella (Nozzoli, 1986), Murlo (Conti and Marcucci, 1986), 

(Fig. 1). 

Margulis, L., Corliss, J.O., Melkonian, M. & 

Chapman, D.J. 1990. Handbook of Protoctista: the 

structure, cultivation, habitats, and life histories of the 

eukaryotic microorganisms and their descendants exclusive of 

animals, plants and fungi: a guide to the algae, ciliates, 

foraminifera, sporozoa, water molds, slime molds, and the 

other protoctists. The Jones and Barlett Series in Life 

Sciences, Jones and Barlett Publishers Boston. , 914 p. 

Matsuoka, A. 1990. Explanatory Notes, Shipboard 

Scientific Party. In: Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling 

Program, Initial Reports. (Larson, R.L., Lancelot, Y. et al., 


Program), pp. 5-29. 

In this chapter, we have assembled information that will help 

the reader understand the basis for our preliminary conclusions and 

also help the interested investigator select samples for further 

analysis. This information concerns only shipboard operations and 

analyses described in the site chapters in the Initial Reports volume 

of the Leg 129 Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program. Methods 

used by various investigators for shore-based analysis of Leg 129 

data will be detailed in the individual scientific contributions 

published in the Scientific Results volume. 

Cenozoic Zonation: Radiolarian zonal assignments of Cenozoic 

samples were based on the tropical zonation of Riedel and Sanfilippo 

(1978) and subsequent modification in Sanfilippo et al. (1985). 

Calibration of this zonation with chronostratigraphy and 

geochronology follows Berggren et al. (1985a, 1985b). 

Mesozoic Zonation: Figures 9 and 10 show the radiolarian 

zonation scheme adopted during Leg 129 for Middle Jurassic to 

Cretaceous sediments and the calibration with the geochronology of 

Kent and Gradstein (1985). The zonation of Sanfilippo and Riedel 

(198S) was applied to the Cretaceous sediments except for the 

Berriasian and early Valanginian. For the Middle Jurassic to early 

Valanginian interval, the radiolarian zonation of Matsuoka and Yao 

(1985, 1986) was adopted with modifications. The lowermost 

Cretaceous Pseudodictyomitra carpatica Zone is here defined as an 

interval zone, although it was originally defined as an assemblage 

zone (Matsuoka and Yao, 1985). Its base and top are limited by the 

first occurrences of P. carpatica and Cecrops septemporatus, 

respectively. The top of the uppermost Jurassic Pseudodictyomitra 

primitiva Zone is defined by the first occurrence of P. carpatica . 

Age determinations of sediments for the Middle Jurassic to 

early Valanginian interval are tentative because radiolarian zones of 

this interval are not sufficiently dated by other age diagnostic 

fossils. Age assignments of sediments depended largely on 

correlation of Matsuoka and Yao's zonation with Baumgartner's 

(1984, 1987) zonation. His zonation was based primarily on his 

research of Atlantic and Mediterranean Tethys regions where 

radiolarian-bearing sequences contain other age diagnostic fossils. 

Matsuoka, A. & Oji, T. 1990. Middle Jurassic radiolaria 

fossils from the Magisawa Formation in the Taro Belt, North 

Kitakami Mountains. J. geol. Soc. Japan, 96/3, 239-241. (in 

Japanese) 

Matsuoka, A. & Yao, A. 1990. Southern Chichibu 

Terrane. In: Pre-Cretaceous Terranes of Japan. Publication of 

IGCP Project No. 224: Pre-Jurassic Evolution of Eastern Asia. 

(Ichikawa, K., Mizutani, S., Hara, I., Hada, S. & Yao, A., 

Eds.). IGCP Project 224, Osaka, Japan. pp. 203-216. 

The Southern Chichibu Terrane (Fig. l) occupies southern 

marginal portion of the Jurassic-early Cretaceous terranes of 

Southwest Japan. Until 1970s, rocks in the terrane were believed to 

contain a small amount of age-diagnostic fossils except for late


Paleozoic fusulinids-corals and Triassic corals and other fossils 

from limestone blocks and the Late Jurassic marine fauna of the 

Torinosu Group. However, since the end of 1970s, as soon as it was 

recognized that this terrane is abundant in rocks yielding wellpreserved 

microfossils, especially radiolarians, great efforts have 

been made to carry out the reexamination of stratigraphy, geologic 

structure and geologic age mainly by means of radiolarian 

biostratigraphy. As a result, our knowledge of this terrane has been 

rapidly advanced 

Matul', A.G. 1990a. Radiolaria thanatocenosises of 

sediment surface layer in the North Atlantic as reflection of 

environmental conditions. Okeanologiya, 30/1, 102-107. 

(in Russian) 

Four climatic groups of radiolarians, characterised by their 

attribution to some intervals of yearly average surface water 

temperature (subarctical, boreal, subtropical and tropical), are 

distinguished using data on quantitative distribution in surface 

sediment layer of 31 abundant species. Accordingly to changes of 

interrelations of these climatic groups in the modern 

thanatocoenoses the types of radiolarians thanatocoenoses are 

revealed, regions of which spreading are correspondent to climatic 

zones of the North Atlantic. 

Matul', A.G. 1990b. Radiolaria thanatocenoses in the 

surface layer of the North Atlantic sediments as a reflection of 

natural environmental conditions. Oceanology, 30/1, 76-79. 

On the basis of data on the quantitative distribution of 31 very 

common species in the surface layer of the sediments, four climatic 

groups of radiolarians are distinguished, each of them characterized 

by confinement to particular intervals of the mean annual 

temperature of the surface water: subarctic, boreal, subtropical and 

tropical. From the changes in ratios of these groups in the Recent 

thanatocenoses, types of Radiolaria thanatocenoses were found, 

whose geographic ranges in the sediments on the whole correspond 

to the climatic zones of the North Atlantic. By the graphs of the 

distribution of climatic groups in the Recent sediments, it appears to 

be possible to reconstruct the paleotemperatures by studying the 

paleothanatocenoses. The accuracy of the method is: ≤ ± 1,0° in 64- 

76%, ≤ ±1,5° in 75-80%, and ≤ ±2,0° in 84-92% of the 

calculations. 

Michalik, J., Gasparikova, V., Halasova, E., 

Petercáková, M. & Ozvoldová, L. 1990. 

Microbiostratigraphy of the Upper Jurassic and Lower 

Cretaceous formations in the Manín unit, Mt. Butkov section 

(Strazovské Vrchy Mts., central West Carpathians). Knih. 

zemního plynu a nafty, 96, 23-55. (in Czech) 

This paper is a continuation of systematic stratigraphical 

research of Upper Jurassic—Lower Cretaceous sequence In the 

Butkov section. Several results Or study o~ ammonites, belemnites, 

crinoids, tintinnids and other calcareous microplankton have been 

published in the last years (Vasicek et al., 1983; Vasicek & 

Michalik, 1988; Borza et al., 1987; Zitt & Michalik,1988, Michalik & 

Vasicek, 1989 etc). This contribution is focused on the 

microplankton and nannoplankton remnants. 

The radiolarians occur in all the formations studied. However, 

only uncalcified radiolarians have been able to be separated and 

identified. The radiolarian associations from Czajakowa, Ladce, 

Mraznica, Kalisco, and Luckovska Formations were the best 

preserved. Those of the Czajakowa Formation represent Late 

Oxfordian U.A.7 and U.A.8. Ladce and Mraznica Formations contain 

dispersed, often poorly preserved radiolarians of general Lower 

Cretaceous type. 26 radiolarian species belonging to Late Early 

Hauterivian Mirifusus chenodes Zone come from the Kalisco 

Formation. The richest associations (38 radiolarian taxa) have been 

obtained from the Luckovskci Formation. Except of Barremian types, 

several Hauterivian species Acanthocircus dicranacanthos, Ac. 

carinatus, Obesacapsula rotunda, and Cecrops septemporatus are 

present in those associations. They are supposed to be derived from 

older limestone clasts. 

No nannoplankton have been found in Upper Jurassic beds. 

Ladce Formation yielded a poor association dominated by 

Waznaueria barnesae, Micrantholithus hochschulzi and Nannoconus 

steinmanni. Almost Identical associations occur In both the Mraznica 

and Kalisco Formations: sole occurrences of Calcicalathina 

oblongata, Conusphaera mexicana, Cruciellipsis cuvillieri enrich 

them in the last one. This association could indicate Hauterivian- 

Barremian boundary in the upper part of the Kalisco formation. A 

similar, even more diversified association comes from the 

Luckovska Formation. It Is enriched by Braarudosphaera bigelowi and 

by sole Calcicalathina oblongata. Calcitic nannoplankton of all the 

formations is represented by robust, thick forms, which were 

resistant to dissolution and diagenesis. Cruciellipsis cuvillieri and 

- 52 - 

Conusphaera mexicana have been here described for the first time 

from the west Carpathian territory. The former one is a valuable 

Early Berriasian—Late Hauterivian Index species. The facts obtained 

make the biostratigraphical knowledge of the Upper Jurassic—Lower 

Cretaceous sequence in the Manin Unit (and in the West Carpathians 

as a whole) more complete. However, refining of Lower Cretaceous 

nannoplankton biostratigraphical scale needs further, more detailed 

study with the use of S.E.M. 

Mizutani, S. 1990. Mino Terrane. In: Pre-Cretaceous 

Terranes of Japan. Publication of IGCP Project No. 224: Pre- 

Jurassic Evolution of Eastern Asia. (Ichikawa, K., Mizutani, 

S., Hara, I., Hada, S. & Yao, A., Eds.). IGCP Project 224, 

Osaka, Japan. pp. 121-135. 

Murchey, B.L. 1990. Age and depositional setting of 

siliceous sediments in the upper Paleozoic Havallah sequence 

near Battle Mountain, Nevada; implications for the 

paleogeography and structural evolution ofthe western 

margin of North America. Geol. Soc. Amer., spec. Pap., 255, 

137-155. 

The upper Paleozoic Havallah sequence of central Nevada is a 

folded and thrust-faulted association of greenstone, siliceous 

marine sedimentary rocks, and deepwater clastic rocks. Microfossil 

assemblages (radiolarians, sponge spicules, and conodonts as tools 

to unravel the stratigraphy and to interpret the paleoenvironments 

of the siliceous sedimentary rocks. Nine radiolarian assemblages 

(Osagean to Guadalupian) are described and used for delineation and 

correlation of fault-bounded lithotectonic units. The biostratigraphic 

zonation reveals that the oldest rocks in each lithotectonic unit are 

progressively younger from the structurally highest to the lowest 

units, suggesting progressive west-to-east upsection stepping of 

the Golconda sole thrust with accretion of each unit. Analyses of the 

radiolarian and sponge spicule faunas permit lateral and temporal 

comparisons of depositional environments. The lower structural 

units are coarsening-upward sequences of hemipelagic slope 

deposits overlain by sponge spicule-rich turbidites derived from a 

shallow source. The uppermost structural unit is a coarseningupward 

basinal sequence. Permian sponge spicules in turbidites of 

the slope sequences and redeposited fusulinids in the basin 

sequence are similar to those in adjacent autochthonous (North 

American) regions. Permian radiolarians and sponge spicules in 

hemipelagic siliceous argillite of the slope sequences are similar to 

those in the Northern Sierra terrane to the west; the Havallah basin 

and the Northern Sierra arc terrane were overlain, therefore, by a 

similar water mass and may have been in proximity during the 

Permian. Clastic dikes and sills containing volcanic, metamorphic, 

and sedimentary rock clasts are Leonardian or younger. 

Nagai, H. 1990. Jurassic (Lower Toarcian) Radiolarians 

from the Hyde Formation, central Oregon, North America. 

Bull. Nagoya Univ. Furukawa Mus., 6, 1-19. (in Japanese) 

Radiolarian fossils in the Jurassic (lower Toarcian) Hyde 

Formation of Oregon were examined. It is detected that the 

radiolarians belonging to Eucyrtidiellum sp. C group of Nagai (1986) 

are contained in sample OR-600 in the lower part of the Hyde 

Formation. E. sp. C 2 seems to be a marker species which indicates a 

stratigraphic horizon ranging in age from upper Pliensbachian to 

lower Toarcian. 

Nagai, H. & Mizutani, S. 1990. Jurassic Eucyrtidiellum 

(Radiolaria) in the Mino Terrane. Trans. Proc. palaeont. Soc. 

Japan, n. Ser., 159, 587-602. 

Jurassic Eucyrtidiellum in chert, siliceous shale and manganese 

carbonate rock in the Mino terrane of central Japan was studied 

together with that of the Snowshoe Formation of Oregon with the 

result that eighteen species are recognized in the early Late to 

Upper Jurassic formations. Of all these species, Eucyrtidiellum 

disparile, E. unumaense, E. pustulatum, E. semifactum and E. ptyctum 

are most prevalent. These species are morphologically related with 

each other, and show an evolutionary trend composed of two 

consecutive steps of change, early in shell structure of abdomen, 

represented by transition from E. disparile to E. unumaense and later 

in superficial plication of abdomen, represented by transition from E. 

pustulatum through E. semifactum to E. ptyctum. On the basis of 

occurrence of E. pustulatum in the upper Bathonian part of the 

Snowshoe Formation, radiolarian biostratigraphical correlation for 

the Japanese Jurassic formations is discussed. Two new species, 

Eucyrtidiellum disparile and E. semifactum, are described in this 

paper together with other species relevant to them. 

Nakae, S. 1990. Melanges in the Mesozoic sedimentary 

complex of the northern part of the Tamba Belt, southwestern 

Japan. J. geol. Soc. Japan, 96/5, 353-369. (in Japanese)


The Triassic to Jurassic sedimentary complex in the northern 

part of the Tamba Belt, Southwest Japan, is divided into the 

Yuragawa, Tsurugaoka, Hisasaka Complexes and the Furuya 

Formation. These complexes are composed mainly of melange, 

forming a pile of nappes. These melanges, chaotically mixed rock 

bodies, have been composed of the constituent element of the 

Triassic to Jurassic chert-clastics sequences ranging from pelagic 

siliceous rock upward to terrigenous clastic rock. On the basis of 

radiolarian biostratigraphy, the age of clastic rocks of these 

complexes indicates younging overall toward the structural lower, 

namely from the Hisasaka Complex to the Yuragawa Complex. Many 

deformation structures are recognized in the melange; layer-parallel 

extension and shearing produced disruption of the original layering in 

the clastic rocks. Asymmetric deformation structures originating 

during the layer-parallel shearing are inferred to have been formed 

as a result of the compression probably associated with a northward 

underthrusting or southward overthrusting. These lithologic and 

structural features suggest that the sedimentary complex in this 

area is interpreted to have primarily been formed at an ancient 

subduction zone. 

Nelson, D.M. & Gordon, L.I. 1990. Distributions of 

biogenic silica and dissolved silicic acid in the surface waters 

of the Ross Sea, January and February 1990. Antarct. J. U. S., 

25/5, 98-99. 

Global mass balances indicate that approximately 75-85 

percent of the modern accumulation of biogenic silica in marine 

sediments takes place south of the Antarctic Convergence (De 

Master 1981; Ledford-Hoffman, De Master, and Nittrouer 1986). 

The antarctic and subantarctic are nowhere near this important 

quantitatively in the global deposition pattern of organic carbon 

(Lisitzin 1972; Holland 1978), and appear to account for no more 

than 5 percent of the global-scale photosynthetic production of 

organic carbon by phytoplankton (Smith and Nelson 1986). These 

mass-balance calculations combine to suggest that the cycles of 

siliceous and organic biogenic material in the southern ocean are 

decoupled to an extent that is not true in most other oceanic 

regions, and that this decoupling makes the Antarctic the main site 

of long-term removal of silica from the oceans. 

Nishimura, H. 1990. Taxonomic study on Cenozoic 

Nassellaria (Radiolaria). Sci. Rep. Inst. Geosci., Univ. 

Tsukuba, Sect. B: geol. Sci., 11, 69-172. 

Well-preserved and highly diversified Cenozoic nassellarians 

extracted from the following formations and deep-sea sediments are 

comprehensively studied: Hatatate Formation of Miyagi Prefecture, 

Isozaki Formation of Ibaraki Prefecture; Zushi and Kinugasa 

Formations of Kanagawa Prefecture; deep-sea bottom sediments at 

Lat. 0° 58' S, Long. 18° W, depth 5359 m and at Lat. 0° 55.96' S, 

Long. 166°15.77' W, depth 5,405 m. The present author observed 

the ultramicrostructures of cephalic wall and skeleton of these 

radiolarians with a scanning electron microscope. As a result, the 

following three lines of evidence are clarified; (1) three patterns of 

growth lines are recognized; (2) traces of the vertical, apical, dorsal, 

lateral and secondary lateral rays are detected; (3) elongated rays 

of the cephalic skeleton are recognized within the cephalic wall. This 

evidence shows that the cephalic skeletal structures are formed in 

the earliest growth stage of shell and gradually covered by lamellae. 

Therefore, the cephalic skeletal structures are considered to be the 

most important criterion for higher taxonomy of nassellarians. 

Fifteen types of the cephalic skeletal structures are distinguished in 

Cenozoic nassellarians, which are classified into 15 families. 

In the present study, 58 genera and 112 species of 

nassellarians are studied, of these 6 genera and 4 species are newly 

proposed and 52 genera are emended herein. Based upon the 

cephalic skeletal structures, 13 families are emended and 2 new 

families are proposed herein. 

Noble, P. & Renne, P. 1990. Paleoenvironmental and 

biostratigraphic significance of siliceous microfossils of the 

Permo-Triassic Redding Section, Eastern Klamath Mountains, 

California. Mar. Micropaleontol., 15/3-4, 379-391. 

Permo-Triassic rocks of the Redding Section, Eastern Klamath 

Mountains represent a vertical succession from a shallow water 

carbonate environment of the McCloud Limestone to a deeper water 

environment of the Pit Formation. This resulted from an episode of 

subsidence which started in the Early Permian and continued through 

the Middle Triassic. Subsidence is demonstrated by the existence of 

a set of progressively deepening lithofacies in Dekkas and basal Pit 

cherts. Dekkas cherts are hematitic with abundant sponge spicules 

and radiolarians indicative of highly oxygenated waters in full 

communication with oceanic circulation. Basal Pit cherts are pyritic, 

spicule-poor and fine grained, indicative of poorer circulation and 

greater depths. Extensive pyritic black shales of the Pit and Modin 

Formations overlie the basal Pit cherts and correspond to a 

- 53 - 

restriction of circulation resulting in the stagnation of bottom water 

and the development of anoxic conditions. Normal marine circulation 

returned briefly in the Late Triassic as evidenced by the Hosselkus 

Limestone, a fossiliferous micritic limestone containing abundant 

marine fauna, including radiolarians. 

Radiolarians recovered from Dekkas cherts are sufficiently well 

preserved to yield an age of early Guadalupian, based on Albaillellid 

fauna. This fauna was calibrated with a fusulinid fauna collected 7 

km south in the lower section of the same member. One new genus 

and three new species are described. 

O'Dogherty, L. & Martínez-Gallego, J. 1990. 

Radiolarios del Cretácico Inferior (Barremense-Albense) en el 

sector de Campillo de Arenas (Subbético Medio). Acta 

Salmanticensia, 68, 263-275. 

The Barremian-Lower Albian Radiolaria fauna from the Campillo 

de Arenas area (Middle Subbetic) is studied for the first time. Three 

faunal assemblages have been recognized. A lower one (Barremianlower 

Aptian) which is dominated by, Sphaerostylus septemporatus, 

S. Ianceola, Eucyrtis hanni and Archaeodictyomitra lacrimula. A 

middle (upper Aptian) where Thanarla conica and Thanarla pulchra 

are the more characteristic species; and a upper one (lower Albian) 

with Kozurium ssp. These Radiolarian faunas bear great affinities to 

the North California and Central America ones. 

Okada, M. 1990. Occurrence of Permian radiolarians from 

Ujitawara-cho, southern Kyoto Prefecture. J. geol. Soc. 

Japan, 96/11, 937-939. (In Japanese) 

Osozawa, S., Sakai, T. & Naito, T. 1990. Miocene 

subduction of an active mid-ocean ridge and origin of the 

Setogawa ophiolite, Central Japan. J. Geol., 98/5, 763-771. 

The Setogawa subduction complex represents the subduction of 

an active mid-ocean ridge (the Kula Pacific Ridge) under the Japan 

Arc about 20 m.y. ago in the early Miocene. The basalt is youngest in 

subzone B3 of the Setogawa Belt and becomes older in both landward 

and oceanward subzones. Accumulation time for pelagic sediments 

overlying the basalt lengthens in the same two directions. The basalt 

of subzones B2 and B3 is directly overlain by or contemporaneous 

with the hemipelagic sediments. In subzone B3. the Setogawa 

dismembered ophiolite, including basalt, ultramafic rocks, gabbro, 

tonalite, and trondhjemite was emplaced from the mid-ocean ridge 

near the subduction zone. 

Ozvoldová, L. 1990. Radiolarian microfauna from 

radiolarites of the Varin part of the west Carpathian Klippen 

Belt. Geol. Sb. (Bratislava), 41/3, 295-310. 

In the drillhole Smolinske 17 at a depth of 1399—1605 m, 

marlstones, marly shales and limestones of Albian age with 

radiolarian ostracod and foraminifer microfauna have been found 

under Neogene sediments of the Vienna Basin (BieIy et al., 1973). 

The composition of the foraminifer microfauna determined by SamueI 

(ibidem) suggests its Albian age. The analysis of the well-preserved 

pyritized radiolarian microfauna from a depth of 1498-1499 m 

indicates also the Albian, probably its middle to upper part. 

Ozvoldová, L. 1990. Occurrence of Albian radiolaria in 

the underlier of the Vienna Basin. Geol. Sb. (Bratislava), 

41/2, 137-154. 

Microfaunistic analysis of samples from radiolarites and 

radiolarian limestones of the Kysuca succession in the western part 

of the Varin stretch of the Klippen Belt at localities Brodno, Sneznica 

and Lopusne Pazite has proved the presence of radiolarian 

microfauna which can be correlated, according to biostratigraphic 

zoning of Baumgartner (1984), with U.A. 7 and U.A. 8 

stratigraphically corresponding (Baumgartner, 1987) to the upper 

part of the Lower to Upper Oxfordian. A new species ? 

Angulobracchia cava n. sp. has been described in the assemblage of 

the sample S-4 (Sneznica). 

Pessagno, E.A. & Blome, C.D. 1990. Implications of 

New Jurassic stratigraphic, geochronometric, and 

paleolatitudinal data from the western Klamath terrane (Smith 

River and Rogue Valley subterranes). Geology, 18, 665-668. 

Combined biostratigraphic, chronostratigraphic, and 

geochronometric studies of the Rogue and Galice Formations (Rogue 

Valley subterrane, southwestern Oregon) indicate that the 

Oxfordian-Kimmeridgian boundary should be placed at 154 +1.5 Ma 

rather than at 156 +6 Ma as advocated in the Decade of North 

American Geology 1983 geologic time scale. In the Smith River 

subterrane (northwestern California, southwestern Oregon), well-


preserved Radiolaria were recovered not only from strata overlying 

the Josephine ophiolite, but also from within the volcanic member of 

the ophiolite. U/Pb geochronometric data constrain the age of the 

Mirifusus first-occurrence event to after 162 ± 1 Ma and to being 

157 ±1.5 Ma or slightly older. Radiolarian faunal data indicate that 

the Josephine ophiolite originated at Central Tethyan paleolatitudes 

during the latest Callovian (162 Ma) and was carried northward to 

Northern Tethyan and Southern Boreal paleolatitudes during the 

Oxfordian. 

Petercáková, M. 1990. Radiolarian from cherts of the 

Kalisco limestone formation of the Manin unit (Butkov, 

West Carpathians). Geol. Sb. (Bratislava), 41/2, 155-169. 

The work deals with the first occurrence of radiolarians in the 

Lower Cretaceous pelagic sediments of the Manin unit of the West 

Carpathians. The radiolarians come from cherts of Kalisco 

Limestones that in the past were stratigraphically investigated by 

means of ammonites and tintinnoid organisms (Vasicek—Michalik, 

1986; Borza et al., 1987). Radiolarian species characterizing the 

zone Mirifusus chenodes (sensu SCHAAF, 1984) were identified, 

which stratigraphically corresponds to the uppermost part of the 

Lower Hauterivian. 

Petrushevskaya, M.G. & Swanberg, N.R. 1990. 

Variability in skeletal morphology of colonial Radiolaria 

(Actinopoda: Polycystinea: Collosphaeridae). 

MIcropaleontoloy, 36/1, 65-85. 

Skeletal morphology is used to determine species in almost all 

Radiolaria, and in many cases relatively fine differences between 

morphotypes are used to distinguish between species. While many 

Radiolaria have been described from very few specimens we have 

little knowledge of variability of Radiolaria because we have been 

able to study few known biological populations of a species. This 

problem has been addressed by examining the variation occurring 

within colonies of collosphaerid Radiolaria, and comparing it to that 

occurring between colonies of the same and other species. As far as 

we know the cells within such colonies are genetically identical and 

therefore intra-colony variation must be caused by other than 

species-level phenomena. 

Both quantitative and qualitative features were considered in a 

detailed study of a total of 2922 skeletons in 44 colonies 

representing 12 species. The results of this analysis have revealed 

substantial variation in both quantitative and qualitative features, 

both between and within colonies of a species. Furthermore, typically 

1-5% and sometimes even 10-20% of the individuals in a colony 

possess some structures which are absent in the majority of 

individuals of the species. The structures which are characteristic 

for one species, typically occurred at a low rate in another. No 

smooth transition between species was seen provided that one 

considered the whole suite of diagnostic morphological features and 

not just a single character. Caution is strongly urged in uncertain 

species assignments and it is asserted that it is absolutely 

impossible to erect new species on the basis of a few specimens 

which are non-identical, or on the appearance of a single feature. 

Raymond, D. & Lethiers, F. 1990. Signification 

géodynamique de l'événement radiolaritique dinantien dans les 

zones externes sud-varisques (Sud de la France et Nord de 

l'Espagne). C.R. Acad. Sci. (Paris), Sér. II, 310, 1263-1269. 

In the South of France and the North of Spain the radiolarites 

from Dinantian age have been deposited in a narrow basin initiated 

since the Frasnian times and bordered by emerged areas. The 

starting of the siliceous deposition would be related to the 

installation of cold deep-water currents coming from a Late 

Devonian-Early Carboniferous glacial North-Gondwanian area. 

Special ostracod faunas corroborate these paleoecologic changes. 

Renz, G.W. 1990. Ordovician Radiolaria from Nevada and 

Newfoundland a comparison at the family level. Mar. 


Two Ordovician radiolarian assemblages from North America 

are examined and compared at the family (group) level. In the 

material from Newfoundland (Middle Ordovician—Llanvirnian, after 

Bergstrom, 1974), well-preserved specimens are common, 92% 

being spherical polycystines. In the Nevada material (Upper 

Ordovician—Caradocian, after Dunham and Murphy, 1976), wellpreserved 

specimens are abundant and coated with iron oxide. Here 

species of spherical polycystines constitute only 42% of the 

population while species of Palaeoscenidiidae, after their appearance 

and radiation within the preceding 25 million years, constitute 47%. 

Results of this comparison at the family level suggest that for 

radiolarians, evolutionary change during the Ordovician was not slow 

- 54 - 

as previously thought. Rather, this was a time of growth, radiation 

and experimentation. 

Riedel, W.R. 1990. Quantitative description of pore 

patterns in radiolaria. Micropaleontology, 36/2, 177-181. 

The arrangement of pores in the lattice-shells of radiolarians 

can be an important descriptor of the skeletons, if the pattern can 

be characterized quantitatively. An image analysis system 

integrated with a personal computer provides a convenient means of 

measuring distances between pores, and their angular relations, 

together with the variability of those measures. Both regular and 

irregular patterns can be quantified. The procedure is adaptable to a 

wide spectrum of patterns in the organic world. 

Sanfilippo, A. 1990. Origin of the subgenra 

Cyclampterium, Paralampterium and Sciadiopeplus from 

Lophocyrtis (Lophocyrtis) (Radiolaria, Theoperidae). Mar. 


Work on the exceptionally well-preserved, rapidly accumulating 

Bath Cliff Section, Barbados and supplementary Deep Sea Drilling 

Project samples, has revealed the evolutionary origins of three 

stratigraphically useful species in the Cryptoprora ornata Zone 

straddling the Eocene/Oligocene boundary and demonstrated the 

origin of the genus Cyclampterium. Elucidation of the origin of 

Cyclampterium milowi necessitates a revision of the genera 

Lophocyrtis and Cyclampterium. Lophocyrtis (Lophocyrtis) jacchia is 

the ancestor of L. (Cyclampterium) hadra, the earliest member in the 

subgenus Cyclampterium which comprises the anagenetic lineage 

leading from L. (C.) hadra to L. (C.) neatum. The monotypic subgenus 

Sciadiopeplus branches off from an early member in the 

Cyclampterium lineage. The new species L. (L.) exitelus and L. (S.) 

oberhaensliae terminate the subgenera Lophocyrtis and 

Sciadiopeplus, respectively. During the investigation it also became 

clear that morphotypes resembling early L. (C.) milowi could be 

found in mid and high latitude assemblages in the late Early and late 

Middle Eocene. The origin of one these morphotypes was also traced 

to L . (Lophocyrtis) jacchia giving rise to the new subgenus 

Paralampterium. This lineage includes the new species L . 

(Paralampterium) dumitricai and two species questionably assigned 

to it, L. (Paralampterium) ? Iongiventer and the new species L. 

(Paralampterium) ? galenum. The relationship of L. (P.) dumitricai to 

L. (P.) ? Iongiventer and L. (P.) ? galenum is unknown. 

Schwartzapfel, J.A. 1990. Biostratigraphic 

investigations of Late Paleozoic (Upper Devonian to 

Mississipian) Radiolaria within the Arbuckle Mountains and 

Ardmore. Ph.D Thesis. Programs in Geoscience, University 

of Texas at Dallas, p. (unpublished) 

Sedlock, R.L. & Isozaki, Y. 1990. Lithology and 

biostratigraphy of Franciscan-like chert and associated rocks 

in west-central Baja California, Mexico. Geol. Soc. Amer., 

Bull., 102, 852-864. 

We present the result of biostratigraphic and lithologic studies 

of ribbon chert and associated rocks in a Mesozoic subduction 

complex in west-central Baja California, Mexico. The subduction 

complex terrane is divided into three subterranes, each of which 

consists of an originally coherent sequence of interbedded oceanic 

rocks, including ocean-floor basalt, terrigenous siliciclastic 

turbidites, radiolarian ribbon chert, and limestone. Parts of the 

original stratigraphy are preserved in the least deformed, least 

metamorphosed subterrane. Ocean-floor pillow basalt on Cedros 

Island is overlain by about 40 m of radiolarian ribbon chert ranging in 

age from Early Jurassic or older to Early Cretaceous; the chert is 

overlain by thin-bedded turbidites. On San Benito West Island, 

radiolarian ribbon chert is interbedded with volcanogenic rocks, 

including a megabreccia that contains blocks of metabasites, folded 

Late Jurassic-Early Cretaceous chert, and marble in a mid- 

Cretaceous radiolarite matrix. Chert samples from tectonically 

thinned sequences elsewhere on Cedros and San Benito Islands 

contain Late Triassic to Early Cretaceous radiolarian assemblages. 

The 40-m-thick chert section on Cedros Island probably 

accumulated atop oceanic crust in a large ocean basin for at least 

65 m.y. and was later capped by terrigenous turbidites as it 

approached the subduction zone along the western margin of North 

America. Faulted chert sections on Cedros and San Benito Central 

and West Islands are subsets of the main section on Cedros Island. 

The chert/megabreccia section on San Benito West Island is 

interpreted to have accumulated at the foot of a volcanic edifice on 

the ocean floor (for example, seamount, fracture zone) or during 

extension and normal faulting of the downgoing oceanic plate in a 

subduction zone. Sedimentary structures and stratigraphic relations 

indicate that all ribbon chert in this subduction complex was 

deposited by sediment gravity flows; that is, they are turbidites.


Sharma, V. & Mahapatra, A.K. 1990. Radiolarian 

occurrences in surface sediments of the Indian Ocean in 

relation to bottom water circulation. J. geol. Soc. India, 

35/3, 251-261. 

Occurrences of Radiolaria in the surface sediments collected at 

22 stations in the Indian Ocean are noted. While some samples 

contain abundant Radiolaria, others show extremely poor 

concentration, or, are practically devoid of them. A distinct 

relationship is found between radiolarian abundance and deep water 

current systems. It is suggested that the occurrence of Radiolaria is 

largely controlled by currents which are responsible for dissolving 

radiolarian skeletons. The assemblage is dominated by warm-water 

species and also contains a few cold water forms. The cold-water 

species are believed to be transported by the Antarctic Bottom 

Waters (AABW) to the present area. 

Skornyakova, N.S., Uspenskaya, T.Y., 

Gorshkov, A.I. & Sivtsov, A.V. 1990. Ironmanganese 

concretions from the central trough of the Indian 

Ocean. Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR, ser. geol., 6, 117-120. (in 

Russian) 

Examines the internal structure, chemical and mineral 

composition of concretions from the radiolarian zone. Local 

variations in the concretions were noted. Sedimentational and 

diagenetic concretions were compared, and the conditions governing 

their formation were described. 

Smith, P.L. & Carter, E.S. 1990. Jurassic correlations 

in the Iskut River map area, British Columbia, and the age of 

the Eskay Creek deposit. Geol. Surv. Canada, curr. res., Pap., 

90-1E, 149-151. 

A high-resolution, Jurassic biochronology based on macro- and 

microfossils could have important applications in the tectonically 

complex Iskut map area where Jurassic sediments accumulated in a 

shallow marine, volcanically active area characterized by rapid 

lateral variations in facies. Reconnaissance work in the upper 

drainage of the Unuk River has produced Pliensbachian to possibly 

Oxfordian age ammonite and radiolarian faunas, some of which are 

anomalous with respect to currently available geological maps. The 

presence of Jurassic radiolarians in well-rounded clasts of Jurassic 

conglomerates may offer the opportunity of constraining periods of 

Jurassic tectonism. Upper Pliensbachian ammonites were collected 

stratigraphically below the Eskay Creek deposit. A limestone clast 

from a conglomerate above the deposit has yielded radiolarians that 

indicate a Middle Toarcian to Early Bajocian age. 

Spindler, M. & Beyer, K. 1990. Distribution, 

abundance and diversity of Antarctic acantharian cysts. Mar. 


Large numbers of acantharian cysts, up to more than 30 

individuals per m 3 , were collected during the austral summer 

(January-February) 1985 in the Weddell Sea, Antarctica by a 

multiple open-closing plankton net system. Stations were sampled 

17 days later in the season and revealed slightly higher abundances 

of cysts. Samples collected in the same region during winter and 

spring 1986 (July-November) contained no acantharian cysts. The 

numbers of cysts decreased from open ocean conditions to locations 

close to the ice shelf coast. Cysts were most abundant in water 

depths between 100 and 300 meters. The morphology of the cysts, 

constructed from differently shaped strontium sulfate plates or 

from amorphous strontium sulfate, is described and the taxonomy of 

the different types discussed. 

Stais, A., Ferriere, J., Caridroit, M., De Wever, 

P., Clement, B. & Bertrand, J. 1990. Données 

nouvelles sur l'histoire ante-obduction (Trias-Jurassique) du 

domaine d'Almopias (Macédoine, Grèce). C.R. Acad. Sci. 

(Paris), Sér. II, 310/11, 1457-1480. 

Chert beds from Almopias area have been dated with radiolarian 

remains: some of them never described before. are Triassic (Vrissi 

Unit) while others, chert and volcanic beds from Mavrolakkos Unit 

are Jurassic early neocomian (probably Upper Jurassic). These 

results give some information on the unknown geological history of 

this area during Triassic-Jurassic times. They support the 

hypothesis of the existence of a Jurassic oceanic crust basin east of 

the Pelagonian zone, initiated during Triassic times. Finally, they 

modify the data used to discuss the existence of an Upper 

Cretaceous oceanic crust in the Alnlopias area. 

Swanberg, N.R., Anderson, O.R. & Bennett, P. 

1990. Skeletal and cytoplasmic variability of large 

- 55 - 

spongiose spumellarian radiolaria (Actinopodea: 

Polycystina). Micropaleontology, 36/4, 379-387. 

Large, spongiose skeletal Radiolaria occur abundantly in 

tropical and some subtropical oceanic locations. They are 

particularly conspicuous in plankton tows owing to their brightly 

coloured central capsular region (red to purplish-brown) and the 

numerous dinoflagellate, prymnesiophyte, or prasinophyte symbionts 

that impart a distinctly golden-brown or greenish hue to the 

peripheral cytoplasm. There is substantial variability in skeletal and 

cytoplasmic morphology and the major skeletal features used by 

Haeckel and others to discriminate among species intergrade to 

such a degree that it is not possible in most circumstances to make 

a clear taxonomic distinction. Furthermore, there is no correlation 

between the kind of symbiont associated with the host and its 

skeletal organization. Moreover, there is a nearly continuous 

variation in cytoplasmic organization of the central capsules varying 

from loosely organized radially arranged lobes surrounding a 

centrally located nucleus to a more spongiose and compact 

cytoplasm (consisting of interconnected masses of nucleated 

cytoplasm) with large, densely staining reserve bodies. In the 

extreme development of spongiose cytoplasmic organization, the 

reserve substance is dispersed throughout the cytoplasm. There is 

no correlation between the degree of spongiose quality of the 

cytoplasm and the organization of the skeleton. The variations in 

cytoplasmic organization suggest an ontogenetic sequence 

progressing from a large, centrally located nucleus with loose, 

radially-arranged cytoplasmic lobes toward increasingly dispersed 

nuclear lobes distributed into the peripheral cytoplasm containing 

abundant reserve bodies. Further research is needed to evaluate this 

hypothesis. In overall perspective, the variability among this group is 

so large and so intergraded that due caution is advised in assigning 

them to different species. Indeed, given the lack of clear skeletal 

and cytoplasmic demarcation within this group, and the absence of 

molecular genetic information to clarify the species affinities, it may 

be misleading to establish species based only on skeletal evidence. 

Moreover, further research is required to determine how much of the 

variation in skeletal structure can be attributed to genetic 

differences (taxonomic differences) versus ecophenotypic variation 

that may provide information about environmental variables 

recorded in the skeletal morphology. 

Tajika, J. & Iwata, K. 1990. Paleogene melange of the 

northern Hidaka Belt - Geology and radiolarian age of the 

Kamiokoppe Formation. Mem. Hokkai Gakuen Univ., 66, 

35-55. (in Japanese) 

Geological and paleontogical investigation of the Hidaka 

Supergroup (Kamiokoppe Formation) in the Nishiokoppe area, 

northeast Hokkaido was carried out to examine sedimentary 

environment and to decide the age of the Hidaka Supergroup. The 

Kamiokoppe Formation consists of pillow basalt, red mudstone, and 

overlying repetitions of coarsening upward sequence of sandstone 

and mudstone. This formation includes a sedimentary melange called 

Honmanosawa melange, in which exotic olistoliths of limestone and 

chert are characteristically included. Paleocene radiolarians were 

extracted from the red mudstone of the Kamiokoppe Formation. This 

age may suggest the age of accumulation of the Kamiokoppe 

Formation. Triassic holothurian sclerites and radiolarians were 

discovered from blocks of limestone and chert in the Honmanosawa 

melange, and late Cretaceous radiolarians were also found from 

black mudstone of the same area, but matrix of this melange did not 

yet occur microfossils. 

Takahashi, K. 1990. Radiolarians from the distal Bengal 

Fan in the Equatorial Indian Ocean. In: Proceedings of the 

Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results. (Cochran, J.R., 

Stow, D.A.V. et al., Eds.), vol. 116. College Station, TX 


Cores recovered from three sites of Leg 116 were studied for 

radiolarians. Generally, radiolarians were absent from most samples 

prepared for examination. Moderate to well-preserved radiolarian 

assemblages are found only in the uppermost one or two cores that 

were the focus of this study. All of the radiolarian assemblages in 

the upper cores belong to the Buccinosphaera invaginata Zone of 

latest Quaternary age. However, there is one stratum where a few 

Miocene radiolarians are reworked into the modern assemblages. 

Local seamounts are suggested sources for the reworked 

radiolarians. 

Takahashi, K., Billings, J.D. & Morgan, J.K. 

1990. Oceanic province: assessment from time-series diatom 

fluxes in the northeastern Pacific. Limnol. and Oceanogr., 

35/1, 154-165. 

Samples were recovered from time-series sediment traps 

deployed simultaneously for one full year (l985-1986) at pelagic 

StationsPapa and C (~600 km apart) in the northeastern Pacific.


Species constituents, relative species contributions, and seasonal 

flux patterns of diatoms and other siliceous plankton are very much 

alike at the two sites. The level of similarity between the two sites is 

as close as that between two different depths at Station Papa, 

suggesting tightness of covariance between the two sites. It is 

possible to conclude that the oceanic flux province of the two sites 

is nearly the same and that the processes responsible for such 

similar export productions must be similar. Although quality of the 

fluxes is similar, the flux levels are not exactly the same at the two 

sites. Overall diatom export production at Station Papa was about 

twice that at Station C. Flux levels of Radiolaria and silicoflagellates 

were also higher at Station Papa than at Station C. Seasonal flux 

maxima at Station C were generally delayed by 2 1 weeks over those 

at Station Papa. The lower flux levels and delayed flux peaks at 

Station C are correlated with density structure of upper water 

masses. 

Takami, M., Isozaki, Y., Nishimura, Y. & Itaya, 

T. 1990. Geochronology of weakly metamorphosed Jurassic 

accretionary complex (the Kuga Group) in eastern Yamaguchi 

Prefecture, Southwest Japan. J. geol. Soc. Japan, 96, 669- 

681. 

Weakly metamorphosed Jurassic accretionary complex called 

the Kuga Group in eastern Yamaguchi Prefecture is composed mainly 

of olistostromal complex with matrices of mudstone and with 

allochthonous blocks of chert, sandstone, siliceous mudstone, black 

mudstone and greenstones. The northern part of this group 

(Northern Unit) is separated from the southern part (Southern Unit) 

by a north-dipping fault and is characterized by phyllitic nature of 

the rocks. Microfossil researches clarified that the 

Northern Unit contains Late Carboniferous to Late Triassic chert, 

Early Triassic and Late Triassic to Early Jurassic siliceous mudstone, 

and Early Jurassic black mudstone. Reconstructed primary 

stratigraphy of these rocks is identical to that of modern trench 

sediments. Although the age of matrices of mudstone has not been 

fixed, it is considered that the Northern Unit formed as an 

accretionary complex probably at early Middle Jurassic subduction 

zone. The rocks in the Northern Unit have undergone a high pressure 

type metamorphism of the pumpellyite-actinolite facies. K-Ar ages 

of recrystallized white micas from 18 phyllitic pelites in the 

Northern Unit concentrate in the range of 170-150 Ma (middle 

Middle to early Late Jurassic). 

Above-mentioned facts indicate that the Northern Unit of the 

Jurassic complex formed as an accretionary complex in early Middle 

Jurassic time and successively underwent a high pressure type 

metamorphism at the depth of subduction zone in middle Middle to 

early Late Jurassic time 

Takemura, A. 1990. Paleogene radiolarian biostratigraphy 

in the Antartic Ocean regions. Kaiyo Monthly, 22, 263-270. 

(in Japanese) 

Tan, Z.Y. & Chen, M.H. 1990. Some revisions of 

Pylonidae. Chinese J. Oceanol. Limnol., 8/2, 109-127. 

The three faces of the Pylonid are similar to one another but 

actually have obvious differences. Their similarities and obvious 

differences in dorsal. Iateral, and apical views are the criteria for the 

author in species identification and redefinition of the Subfamilies 

Diplozonaria and Triplozonaria (6 species in all) and description of 7 

new species. 

Tipper, H.W. & Carter, E.S. 1990. Evidence for 

defining the Triassic-Jurassic boundary at Kennecott Point, 

Queen Charlotte Islands, British Columbia. Geol. Surv. 

Canada, curr. res., Pap., 90-1F, 37-41. 

At Kennecott Point in Queen Charlotte Islands, a minor 

discordance within sediments of the Sandilands Formation, Kunga 

Group is proposed as the Triassic-Jurassic boundary. Ammonites and 

radiolarians above the unconformity strongly indicate that the beds 

are earliest Hettangian in age; ammonites, conodonts, and 

radiolarians below the unconformity indicate that these beds are 

probably latest Triassic in age. 

Tominaga, R. 1990a. Jurassic accretionary prism of the 

northern part of the Chichibu Belt, eastern Shikoku. J. geol. 


Geology of the Sawadani area, Eastern Shikoku, is described. 

And the province underlain by the Jurassic strata in the northern 

part of Chichibu Belt is redefined as an independent terrane based on 

the investigation in the Sawadani area. The Jurassic strata 

distributed in the Sawadani area are divided into three units, the 

Kenzan unit, the Higashiura unit and the Sawadani unit in ascending 

order. All boundaries of the units are thrust faults which dipped 

- 56 - 

south and were formed before the deposition of the Lower 

Cretaceous series over the Chichibu Belt. 

The Sawadani unit, which consists mainly of olistostromes with 

pelitic or psammitic matrices, is characterized by the occurrence of 

large amounts of greenstones, limestone and stratified serpentinite 

bodies associated with crystalline schists as olistoliths. The 

Higashiura unit is composed mainly of alternation of olistostromes 

with pelitic and psammitic matrices, and characteristically contains 

thick chert olistoliths associated with dolomite. The Kenzan unit also 

consists chiefly of olistostromes with pelitic matrices and abundant 

chert olistoliths, and contains intercalated acid tuff. Judging from 

radiolarian fossils obtained from the Sawadani area, the Sawadani, 

Higashiura, and Kenzan units are dated as early to middle Early 

Jurassic, middle to late Early Jurassic, and Middle Jurassic age, 

respectively. In the Sawadani area, these units show the following 

four regularities regarding the ages of the constituent rocks: (1) 

Whithin each unit, sedimentation took place in the order of limestone 

⇒ chert ⇒ siliceous mudstone ⇒ mudstone. (2) Whithin each unit, 

there tends to be periods of overlapping sedimentation between 

limestone and chert, chert and siliceous mudstone, and siliceous 

mudstone and mudstone. (3) Of the same rock species, those in the 

lower unit are younger than those in the upper unit. (4) The rocks of 

the same kind in different units tend to have the overlapping periods 

of sedimentation. It is common among the accretionary prisms of 

other belts that constituent rocks have such regularities and that 

the unit boundaries are imbricated thrust faults. The model, which 

explains the regularity regarding the ages of the constituent rocks 

of the three units in the Sawadani area, illustrates the process of 

accumulation of the accretioary materials. 

Judging from the age polarity among the units, and from the 

content of the terigenous materials in each unit, the Sawadani unit, 

the Higashiura unit and the Kenzan unit are inferred to have 

accreted along the northern front of the land consisting mainly of 

the Kurosegawa rocks, during Early and Middle Jurassic time. 

Therefore, I propose to redefine the province, underlain by such 

Jurassic strata, as a terrane and to call the "Sawadani Terrane". 

Tominaga, R. 1990b. Tectonic development of the 

Chichibu belt, southwest Japan. J. Sci. Hiroshima Univ., Ser. 

C: Geol. Min., 9/2, 377-413. 

Tectonic development of the Chichibu belt, Southwest Japan 

was discussed in this paper. on the basis of analysis of 

tectonostratigraphic units and tectonic development of individual 

units of the Chichibu belt in Shikoku, clarifying following points. 

The Chichibu belt in Shikoku consists of three terranes, the 

Sawadani Terrane, the Kurosegawa Terrane and the Sambosan 

Terrane. The Sawadani Terrane is composed of three 

tectonostratigraphic units, which develop as nappes separated by 

southward dipping thrusts and show the northward younging age 

polarity. They in Eastern Shikoku correspond to the Sawadani unit of 

early to middle Early Jurassic time, Higashiura unit of middle to late 

Early Jurassic time and Kenzan unit of Middle Jurassic time in 

descending order, respectively. The Ohnogahara and Kanogawa 

nappes in Western Shikoku are correlated with the Sawadani and 

Higashiura nappes respectively. The ages of the constituent rocks of 

the nappes show following rules: (1) In each unit the age of the 

constituent rocks arrange in the order of limestone, chert, siliceous 

mudstone and mudstone from older to younger. (2) Each pair of 

limestone and chert, chert and siliceous mudstone and siliceous 

mudstone and mudstone of individual units tends to show the overlap 

of age. (3) The rocks of a kind in the lower unit are younger in age 

than those of the same kind in the upper unit. (4) The same sort of 

rocks in the different units tend to show the overlap of age. The 

Sawadani Terrane in Shikoku is defined as a belt occupied by Early to 

early Middle Jurassic accretionary prism formed along the northern 

(inner) front of the Kurosegawa Island-arc. The Kurosegawa Terrane 

is defined as a realm converted through Jurassic diastrophism from 

an older island-arc (Kurosegawa Island-arc), which consists of the 

Siluro-Devonian basement complex of continental crust type, Permo- 

Triassic continental shelf type sediments, Permo-Triassic 

accretionary prism etc. The Sambosan Terrane of the Hiradani- 

Shiraishi area, Eastern Shikoku, has been divided from north to south 

into the Torinosu Group and the A, B1, B2 and C tectonostratigraphic 

units. The A, B1, B2 and C units have lithological and chronological 

sequences regarded as accretionary prisms which show a younging 

age polarity from north to south. The Sambosan Terrane is defined as 

a belt which is occupied by Middle Jurassic to Early Cretaceous 

accretionary prism formed along the southern front of the 

Kurosegawa Terrane. 

Late Paleozoic to Mesozoic tectonic development of the 

Chichibu belt, Southwest Japan, is divided into nine stages. The initial 

structure of the Sawadani Terrane and the Sambosan Terrane were 

built up during the stages from 2 to 4 and the stages 5 to 7, 

respectively. And the diastrophism throughout the Chichibu belt had 

a climax at the change of the accretionary site from the northern 

(inner) side to the southern (outer) side across the Kurosegawa 

Terrane.


Tumanda, F.P., Sato, T. & Sashida, K. 1990. 

Preliminary late Permian radiolarian biostratigraphy of the 

Busuanga Island, Palawan, Philippines. Annu. Rep. Inst. 

Geosci., Univ. Tsukuba, 16, 39-45. 

In the Philippines, Radiolaria have been used in establishing and 

checking its pre-Tertiary geology particularly in the North Palawan 

Block. Radiolaria were reported in the area and were used in the age 

determination of the rock units (Wolfart et al., 1986; Isozaki et al., 

1988, Amiscaray and Tumanda, 1988; Cheng,1989). Although 

Cheng (1989) recognized 6 radiolarian assemblages, no concrete 

biostratigraphic work has been published yet. In a preliminary work 

reported by the senior author during the 1989 Geological 

Convention in the Philippines, 8 radiolarian assemblages were 

recognized. This paper presents the results of the paleontologic 

analyses of samples from the Permian sections in northern 

Mabintangin River, central Busuanga Island. It is part of the on-going 

detailed biostratigraphic study of the Island aimed at establishing 

radiolarian biostratigraphy to provide basic paleontologic control in 

deciphering the tectonic setting of the area. 

Umeda, M. 1990. Jurassic radiolarians associated with 

chert arenite in the western part of the Nanjo Massif, Fukui 

Prefecture, central Japan. Bull. Fukui municip. Mus. nat. 

Hist., 37, 7-19. (in Japanese) 

Vishnevskaya, V.S. 1990. Albian-Cenomanian 

radiolarians from northwestern Pacific Regions, a tool for 

Paleotectonic reconstruction. In: Geology of the Pacific. 

Eds.), vol. 2. Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSR., pp. 3-16. 

Vishnevskaya, V.S., Agarkov, Y.V., Zakariadze, 

G.S. & Sedaeva, K.M. 1990. Late Jurassic-Cretaceous 

radiolarians of the Greater Caucasus as a key for determination 

of age and paleoenvironment of the ophiolites from the 

Lesser Caucasus. Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR, 310/6, 1417. 

Wakamatsu, H., Sugiyama, K. & Furutani, H. 

1990. Silurian and Devonian radiolarians from the 

Kurosegawa Tectonic Zone, southwest Japan. J. Earth Sci. 

Nagoya Univ., 37, 157-192. 

Well-preserved radiolarians are obtained from the Silurian and 

Devonian rocks of the Kurosegawa Tectonic Zone, Southwest Japan. 

On the basis of the existence of characteristic species, six 

assemblages are recognized. They are, the Secuicollacta ? exquisita 

assemblage (S. ? exquisita n. sp., S. ? sp. A, Goodbodium sp., 

Palaeoscenidium spp., etc.; late Llandoverian-Wenlockian), the 

Pseudospongoprunum tazukawaensis assemblage (P. tazukawaensis 

n. gen., n. sp., Secucollacta ? sp., Spumellaria gen. indet. spp., etc.; 

middle Wenlockian-middle Ludlovian), the Pseudospongoprunum 

sagittaturn assemblage (P. sagittatum n. gen., n. sp., P. ? sp., 

Haplentactinia sp., etc.; age unknown), the Devoniglansus unicus 

assemblage (D. unicus n. gen., n. sp., Copicyntra ? nuda n. sp., 

Helioentactinia ? prismspinosa n. sp., etc.; age and the stratigraphic 

relationship to the P. sagittaturn assemblage unknown), the 

Palaeoscenidium ishigai assemblage (P. ishigai n. sp., Deflantrica 

solidum n. gen., n. sp., Ceratoikiscum Iyratum, etc.; Middle Devonian) 

and the Tlecerina-Glanta assemblage (T. horrida, T. exilis, G. fragilis 

n. gen., n. sp., Pactarentinia holdsworthi, Helenifore sp., etc.; Middle 

Devonian), in ascending order. Component species of these 

assemblages are fairly different from those of previously known 

Silurian and Devonian faunas of other districts, which may be caused 

by the difference of age and/or paleoenvironment. 

Four new genera, Deflantrica, Pseudospongoprunum, 

Devoniglansus and Glanta, are proposed and eleven new species and 

seventeen indeterminable species are described. 

Watanabe, Y., Asano, H., Ino, M., Kitamura, E., 

Takahashi, O., Mashiko, S., Miyachi, T. & 

Ishii, A. 1990. Occurrence of Late Cretaceous fossils from 

the Tochiya Formation, northeastern part of the Kanto 

Mountains, central Japan. J. geol. Soc. Japan, 96/8, 683- 


Welling, L.A. 1990. Radiolarian microfauna in the 

Northern California current system: spatial and temporal 

variability and implications for paleoceanographic 

- 57 - 

reconstructions. M. Sci. Thesis. Oregon State University, 

Corvallis, Oregon, 80 p. (unpublished) 

Yamashita, M. & Ishiga, H. 1990. Correlation 

between the radiolarian and the fusulinacean biostratigraphy 

of the Upper Middle Permian in Atetsu Plateau, Okayama 

Prefecture, Southwest Japan. J. geol. Soc. Japan, 96, 687- 


Yang, Q. & Wang, Y.J. 1990. A taxonomic study of 

Upper Jurassic radiolarian from Rutog county, Xizang (Tibet). 

Acta micropalaeont. sinica, 7/3, 195-218. 

A diversified radiolarian fauna from a chert sample of a 

primarily basic volcanic succession, locally known as the 

"Muggarkangri Group", in Rutog County, NW Xizang (Tibet), contains 

15 families, 32 genera, and 54 species-level taxa. One new family 

(Leugeonidae), three new genera (Dantze, Leugeo, and Levileugeo), 

and 12 new species are erected herein. This radiolarian assemblage 

is assignable to Upper Kimmeridgian/Lower Tithonian (Subzone 2 

alpha to Subzone 3 beta of Pessagno et al., 1987b)~ based on the 

presence of Mirifusus guadalupensis, Tripocyclia jonesi, Hsuum 

maxwelli, etc. 

Yao, A. 1990. Triassic and Jurassic radiolarians. In: Pre- 

Cretaceous Terranes of Japan. Publication of IGCP Project 

No. 224: Pre-Jurassic Evolution of Eastern Asia. (Ichikawa, 

K., Mizutani, S., Hara, I., Hada, S. & Yao, A., Eds.). IGCP 

Project 224, Osaka, Japan. pp. 329-345. 

Triassic and Jurassic radiolarians are abundantly contained in 

siliceous and fine-grained clastic rocks of the Mesozoic sedimentary 

complexes of the B terrane-group (Ichikawa et al., 1985) that is the 

Jurassic-earliest Cretaceous terranes. Research on these 

radiolarians has recently played an important role in reexamination 

of "Upper Paleozoic" and Mesozoic stratigraphy and tectonic history 

of Japan. As important results, it is revealed that the B terranegroup 

is composed mainly of Mesozoic sedimentary complexes which 

for a long time were believed to be the Upper Paleozoic, and that the 

complexes are mostly the product of tectonic and/or sedimentary 

mixture of rocks of different ages. Moreover, it is clarified that the 

complexes are generally classified into three kinds of sequences, 

namely chert-clastics sequence, olistostromal sequence and clastic 

orderly sequence as cover sediments (cf. Matsuoka and Yao, in this 

book). 

In this paper, the author firstly reviews the brief history of 

Triassic and Jurassic radiolarian researches in Japan, secondly 

summarizes the recent results on the radiolarian biostratigraphy, 

thirdly correlates the Japanese zones with foreign ones, and finally 

remarks on the Triassic and Jurassic radiolarian paleobiogeography. 

Yeh, K.Y. 1990. Taxonomic studies of Triassic Radiolaria 

from Busuanga Island, Philippines. Bull. natl. Mus. nat. Sci., 

Taiwan, 2, 1-63. 

Bedded chert in Busuanga Island often contains abundant and 

highly diversified Radiolaria. This report deals with taxonomic 

studies of Middle and Upper Triassic Radiolaria from a bedded chert 

section near San Nicolas, Busuanga Island, Philippines. Three 

radiolarian assemblages can be distinguished from the studied 

samples. These assemblages are Ladinian Busuanga chengi 

Assemblage, Carnian Trialatus megacornutus Assemblage, and upper 

Norian Livarella sp. A Assemblage. In this study over one hundred 

and fifty radiolarian forms are figured, two new genera and fifteen 

new species are described. 

Yeh, K.Y. & Nien, C.Y. 1990. Radiolaria in surface 

sediments from marginal basin off southwest Taiwan. Bull. 

natl. Mus. nat. Sci., Taiwan, 2, 65-87. 

Radiolarian faunas were analyzed for the surface sediments 

from the basin to the southwest of Taiwan. In this study, the 

occurrence of radiolarian faunas shows that 1) Radiolaria occurs 

from shallow coastal environment to the deep area; 2) the 

abundance and diversity of Radiolaria in the sediments are mainly 

controlled by the depth; the diversity of radiolarian assemblage 

increases with increasing depth. Radiolarian assemblages in the 

sediments may indicate the variation of water masses of past. A 

preliminary test shows that during the deposition of these surface 

sediments, the water column of deep area consisted of at least three 

water masses; the boundaries of upper three water masses were 

possibly around the depths at 130 and 300 meters, respectively.


Abelmann, A. & Gersonde, R. 1991. Biosiliceous 

particle flux in the Southern Ocean. Marine Chem., 35, 503- 

538. 

The flux of diatom valves and radiolarian shells obtained during 

short-term and annual sediment trap experiments at seven localities 

in the Atlantic sector of the Antarctic Ocean (in the Drake Passage, 

Bransfield Strait, Powell Basin, NW and SE Weddell Sea and the Polar 

Front north of Bouvet Island) is summarized and discussed. The 

deployment of time-series sediment traps provided annual flux 

records between 1983 and 1990. The biosiliceous particle flux is 

characterized by significant seasonal and interannual variations. 

Flux pulses, accounting for 70-95% of the total annual flux, occur 

during austral summer, with a duration ranging between about 2 and 

9 weeks. The annual values of vertical diatom and radiolarian flux 

range between 0.26xl0 9 and morethan 26xl0 9 valves m -2 and 

between 0.21x10 4 and 70x10 4 shells m -2 , respectively. Interannual 

differences in the particle flux range over a factor of 10. Grazers 

play an important role in controlling the quantity, timing and pattern 

of the vertical biosiliceous particle flux. 

The flux pattern of diatoms and radiolarians is similar at most 

of the sites investigated and shows a close relationship between the 

production of siliceous phytoplankton and proto-zooplankton. At 

some sites, however, the radiolarian flux pattern indicates probably 

phytoplankton production which is not documented by direct signals 

in the trap record. During their transfer through the water column to 

the ocean floor, the composition of the biosiliceous panicles is 

altered mechanically (breakdown by grazing zooplankton) and by 

dissolution, which significantly affects especially diatoms and 

phaeodarians in the upper portion of the water column and at the 

sediment-water interface. 

Significant lateral transport of suspended biosiliceous particles 

was observed in the bottom water layer in regions adjacent to shelf 

areas (Bransfield Strait), and in the vicinity of topographic 

elevations (Maud Rise), indicating considerable redistribution of 

biogenic silica in these regions. 

Aguado, R., O'Dogherty, L., Rey, J. & Vera, J.A. 

1991. Turbiditas calcáreas del Cretácico al Norte de Vélez 

Blanco (Zona Subbética): bioestratigrafía y génesis. Rev. 

Soc. geol. España, 4/3-4, 271-304. 

A stratigraphic, sedimentological and biostratigraphic study 

(including foraminifers, nannoplankton and radiolarians) of the 

Cretaceous rocks to the north of Velez Blanco (Internal Subbetic) 

reveals considerable variations in the thickness, lithology and age of 

the materials in many of the sections. The lowest lithostratigraphic 

unit, the Carretero Formation (Upper Berriasian to upper Barremian), 

crops out only locally and its facies are clearly pelagic, composed by 

marls, marly limestones and limestones. The uppermost Barremian, 

Aptian and Albian materials of the Fardes Formation are also pelagic 

facies and in many places have intercalations of carbonate turbidite 

deposits, oolitic turbidites and breccias, which in some sectors can 

be quite thick. Notable among these turbidites is a megabed mainly 

made up of variously sized fragments of middle Jurassic, shallow 

marine limestones, redeposited in the basin during the uppermost 

Aptian, which are up to 60 meters in thickness in places and are 

interpreted as being turbidites related to a seismic event. Materials 

from the Cenomanian-Turonian-Coniacian-Santonian (p.p.) have been 

recognised in pelagic facies in two lithostratigraphic units, the 

Capas Blancas Formation and "Upper Cretaceous carbonate breccia" 

which interfinger laterally. The upper lithostratigraphic term, the 

Capas Rojas Formation (Santonian/upper Maastrichtian) onlaps over 

Jurassic rocks, which were previously exposed upon the sea bed, and 

fossilizes the scarps of old faults. Intercalations of calcareous 

turbidites appear from place to place within these lower Senonian 

pelagic rocks. 

The carbonate turbidites were deposited in small tectonic 

basins bounded by normal faults, mainly in halfgrabens. Sedimentary 

gravity flows were fed by submarine reliefs formed of both Jurassic 

and Cretaceous materials and the fault scarps surrounding them. 

They represent sedimentary bodies deposited releted to the 

paleofaults on an apron model, sometimes relatively thin 

(calcarenitic levels) and sometimes much thicker (calcareous 

breccias and the megabed). The turbidites beds formed mainly, or 

sometimes exclusively, of oolites coming from the destruction of the 

Camarena Formation (middle Jurassic) are of particular interest; 

these would have been well exposed on the sea bottom from whence 

the turbidity currents and mass-gravitational flows were fed. 

Aitchison, J., Hada, S. & Yoshikura, S. 1991. 

Kurosegawa terrane: disrupted remmants of a low latitude 

Paleozoic terrane accreted to SW Japan. J. Southeast Asian 

Earth Sc., 6/2, 83-92. 

The Kurosegawa terrane is an anomalous, disrupted, 

predominantly Paleozoic lithotectonic assemblage of convergent 

1991 

- 58 - 

continental margin affinity locaied between two Mesozoic terranes in 

SW Japan. On the basis of Silurian macrofossils in limestones and 

sparse Devonian plant fossils in overlying volcaniclastic sediments 

portions of the terrane were considered previously to represent a 

Silurian through Devonian sedimentary succession. Radiolarian data, 

together with sedimentological analysis, indicate the possibility that 

hiatuses may occur in this succession although their position 

remains indeterminate. Faunal, floral and paleomagnetic data 

indicate low latitude development during the Paleozoic, probably near 

the northern margins of Gondwana. Late Paleozoic oceanic crustal 

rocks are incorporated in a chaotic complex which crops out along 

the northern margin of the terrane. The chaotic rocks are interpreted 

to represent remnants of a subduction complex. Spatial relations of 

weakly-metamorphosed subduction complex rocks distributed along 

the northern side of the terrane and higher grade blueschist-bearing 

rocks to the south may indicate that during the Late Paleozoic to 

Early Mesozoic, subduction was south-directed along the northern 

margin of the Kurosegawa terrane. In the Jurassic, the Kurosegawa 

terrane underwent an oblique collision with Japan which was then part 

of Eurasia. Strike-slip faulting, associated with, and post-dating this 

collision resulted in dispersal of the Kurosegawa terrane into a 

narrow, discontinuous belt which transects the outer zone of SW 

Japan. 

Alder, V.A. & Boltovskoy, D. 1991. Microplanktonic 

distributional patterns west of the Antarctic Peninsula, with 

special emphasis on the tintinnids. Polar Biol., 11/2, 103- 

112. 

Microplankton was sampled with a centrifugal suction pump in 

the surface layer (approx. 9 m) of the Bellingshausen Sea and the 

Bransfield Strait in March 1987, and concentrated with a 26 µmmesh 

net. Bulk microplanktonic settling volumes were assessed 

silicoflagellates and large thecate dinoflagellates were counted, and 

tintinnids were counted and identified to species. Average (and 

maximum) values for the entire area surveyed were as follows, 

settling volume: 6.7 (43.3) ml/m 3 ; silicoflagellates: 674 (7777) 

ind./l, 0.57 (6.54) mg C/m 3 , dinoflagellates: 109 (1321) ind./l, 

1.40 (16.98) mg C/m 3 ; tintinnids: 52 (589) ind./l, 1.15 (9.87) mg 

C/m 3 . The three geographic zones defined objectively on the basis 

of tintinnid specific assemblagcs also differed sharply in their 

surface salinity, overall microplanktonic abundance and bulk settling 

volume. The Bransfield Strait, with lowest settling volume values 

(2.1 ml/m3) and cell concentrations, was characterized by the 

dominance of Cymalocylis affinis/convallaria. In waters around the 

tip of the Antarctic Peninsula microplanktonic settling volumes 

averaged 4.6 ml/m 3 , cell concentrations were intermediate, and 

79% of the tintinnids were represented by Codonellopsis balechi. 

The Bellingshausen Sea was characterized by the lowest salinities 

and the highest settling volumes (8.7 ml/m 3 ) and cell counts; 

Laackmanniella spp. and Cymalocylis drygalskii, f. typica dominated 

this area. Almost all biological variables were significantly 

intercorrelated, and showed strong and mostly significant negative 

correlations with surface salinity, yet relationships between 

enhanced standing stock and ice melt water were not obvious; 

rather, highest microplanktonic concentrations seemed to be due to 

ice-associated growth. Extremely high spatial correlations were 

found between the tintinnids and the dinoflagellates (r 2 : 0.941), 

suggesting the existence of close links between these two groups. 

Tintinnid species-specific assemblages show a coherent 

distributional pattern and well defined environment-related trends; 

most clearly diferentiated preferences are exhibited by 

Laackmanniella prolongata (closely associated with ice-covered 

areas), Cymalocylis affinis/convallaria (oligotrophic open-ocean 

waters), and Codonellopsis balechi (coastal regions). 

Amon, E.O. 1991. The correlation of polyfacial Coniacian 

deposits of Urals using foraminifers. In: Paleontology and 

correlation of polyprovincial and polyfacial deposits. 

Reports of 38th Session of All-Union Paleontologic 

Society, Novosibirik, 1992, Siberian Branch USSR Acad. 

Sci. Publ., pp. 8-10. (in Russian) 

Ando, H., Tsukamoto, H. & Saito, M. 1991. 

Permian radiolarians in the Mt Kinkazan Area, Gifu City, 

Central Japan. Bull. Mizunami Fossil Mus., 18, 101-106. (in 

Japanese) 

Middle and late Permian radiolarians occur in the "Toishi-type" 

shale and massive black shale that crop out in the Mt. Kinkazan 

area, Gifu City, central Japan. The radiolarians of the genus 

Follicucullus Ormiston and Babcock are most abundant, and F 

scholasticus morphotype II is the most common species. In some 

samples, F scholasticus morphotype II coexists with 

Pseudoaibaillella globosa,: Albaillella cf. Ievis and A. cf. excelsa The 

origin of this puzzling mixture is discussed.


Banakar, V.K., Gupta, S.M. & Padmavathi, V.K. 

1991. Abyssal sediment erosion in the central Indian Basin: 

evidence from radiochemical and radiolarian studies. Marine 

Geol., 96/1-2, 167-173. 

Radiochemical analyses of three spade cores collected around 

78 o E between 10°S and 12°S from the abyssal depths in the Central 

Indian Basin yield an average accumulaIion rate of 2 mm/ka. The 

ratios of 230 Th flux in the sediments to its production rate in the 

overlying water column (Fa/Fp) are extremely low (~0.2). This fact, 

and the absence of Collosphaera invaginata (first appearance datum, 

150-200 ka), an index radiolarian species of Neogene Radiolarian 

Zone 1, indicate intense erosion and lateral transport of younger 

sediments from this region. 

The radiochemical and radiolarian biostratigraphic evidence for 

nearly 175 ka of erosion of the chronological record of the 

sediments in this region has been attributed to the effect of 

turbulent Antarctic Bottom Water entering the Central Indian Basin 

through the northern saddles of the Ninety East Ridge 

Banerjee, R. & Iyer, S.D. 1991. Biogenic influence on 

the growth of ferromanganese micronodules in the Central 

India Basin. Marine Geol., 97/3-4, 413-421. 

With increasing depth, the abundance of ferromanganese 

micro-nodules decreases as their size increases, and the surface 

texture changes from rough to smooth. Biological debris, including 

radiolarian fragments, diatom tests and bacterial cells were found 

associated with the micronodules. Dissolution of biological debris 

with increasing core depth was evident. It appears that biological 

debris play an important role in the growth of the micronodules 

Bareille, G., Labracherie, M., Labeyrie, L., 

Pichon, J.J. & Turon, J.L. 1991. Biogenic silica 

accumulation rate during the Holocene in the southeastern 

Indian Ocean. Marine Chem., 35, 537-551. 

Three box-core transects were selected in the southeastern 

Indian Ocean to establish the variability of biogenic silica 

accumulation rate in the main subsystems of the Southern Ocean. 

Cicladophora davisiana and ∂ 18 0 chronologies, previously calibrated 

by 14 C dates, and biogenic silica contents determined by X-ray 

diffraction analysis were used to calculate accumulation rates. 

Concurrently, a transfer function was used to quantify the silica loss 

during the biogenic particulate accumulation in the deep-sea 

sediments. The average rate of biogenic silica rain on the sea-floor, 

calculated from the accumulation rate and the amount of dissolved 

biogenic silica, ranges from less than 0.1 to 16 g opal cm -2 ka -1 . 

During the Holocene, biogenic silica has accumulated at the highest 

rates on the Southeast Ridge, south of the Polar Frontal Zone. To the 

north and south, the accumulation rate drops where summer sea 

surface temperatures are above 8°C or lower than 2 o C. Biogenic 

silica dissolution is maximum in marginal sea ice zone. Accumulation 

rates of biogenic silica can be a useful index to estimate changes of 

palaeoproductivity in the southeastern Indian Ocean, although there 

is no strict proportionality between accumulation and silica rain 

rates. 

Barron, J.A., Baldauf, J.G., Barrera, E., Caulet, 

J.P., Huber, B.T., Keating, B.H., Lazarus, D., 

Sakai, H., Thierstein, H.R. & Wei, W. 1991. 

Biochronology and magnetostratigraphic synthesis of Leg 

119 sediments from the Kerguelen Plateau and Prydz Bay, 

Antarctica. In: Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, 

Scientific Results. (Barron, J.A., Larsen, B. et al., Eds.), vol. 

119. College Station, TX (Ocean Drilling Program), pp. 

813-847. 

This paper summarizes the biostratigraphy and 

magnetostratigraphy of the 11 sites drilled on the Kerguelen Plateau 

and in Prydz Bay, Antarctica, during ODP Leg 119. Excellent 

magnetobiochronologic reference sections were obtained at deepwater 

Sites 745 and 746 (0-10 Ma) and at intermediate depth Site 

744 (0-39 Ma) on the southern Kerguelen Plateau. Site 738, an 

intermediate depth companion site for Site 744, contains a nearly 

complete lowermost Oligocene to Turonian carbonate section 

including a continuous sequence across the Cretaceous/Tertiary 

boundary. Northern Kerguelen Sites 736 and 737 (ca. 600 m water 

depth) constitute a composite middle Eocene to Quaternary 

reference section near the present-day Antarctic Polar Front. 

Biostratigraphic control is limited in Prydz Bay Sites 739-743. 

Glacial sequences cored on the continental shelf at Sites 739 and 

742 appear to form a composite record, possibly from the 

uppermost middle Eocene to the Quaternary; the entire upper 

Oligocene and most of the Miocene, however, are removed at an 

unconformity. Preglacial sediments at Site 741 contain Early 

Cretaceous pollen and spores, but the red beds cored at Site 740 

- 59 - 

are unfossiliferous. Poorly-fossiliferous glacial sediments of 

probable Quaternary age were sampled on the upper slope at Site 

743. 

A magnetobiochronologic time scale is presented for the Late 

Cretaceous and Cenozoic of the Southern Ocean based on previous 

studies and the results of Leg 119 studies. 

Basov, V.A. & Vishnevskaya, V.S. 1991. Upper 

Mesozoic stratigraphy of the Pacific Ocean. In: Circum- 

Pacific Council for Energy and Mineral Resources. Eds.). 

Nauka, Moscow. pp. 200. (in Russian) 

The book is dealing with the biostratigraphy of the Pacific Upper 

Mesozoic sedimentary cover. Subdivision and correlation of the 

Upper Mesozoic deposits within under-sea rises and deepwater 

basins were carried out by means of planktonic foraminifers and 

radiolarians. The history of sedimentation in the Pacific Ocean during 

the Late Mesozoic i5 discussed. The paleontological part contains 

the microphotographs of both planktonic Foraminifera and Radiolaria 

characteristic species and new species descriptions of the latter 

ones. 

Baumgartner, P.O., Jud, R., O'Dogherty, L., 

Gorican, S., Marcucci, M. & Conti, M. 1991. 

Mesozoic radiolarian occurrences in the Umbria-Marche 

Apennines. Field trip guide book of the 6th. Interrad 

Meeting, Florence, Italy, September 1991, 1-23 p. 

This field trip offers the opportunity to visit the Mesozoic 

pelagic sequences of the Umbria-Marche area (Fig. 1) and to 

examine Middle Jurassic to Late Cretaceous Tethyan radiolarianbearing 

rocks. The main topics addressed during this field trip are: 1. 

distribution patterns of Jurassic siliceous and calcareous pelagic 

facies in a basin and swell setting and genetic interpretation of 

radiolarites. 2. The generalized onset of nannofossil limestones near 

the Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary: evolution of the biosphere, 

paleoceanographic and climatic change in Western Tethys during the 

Early Cretaceous. 3. Black shale and cyclic marl/limestone 

sedimentation during the middle Cretaceous: the role of radioiarians 

in explaining widespread anoxia and Milankovich-type sedimentary 

cycles. 

Bender, P., Braun, A. & Königshof, P. 1991. 

Radiolarien und Conodonten aus unterkarbonischen 

Kieselkalken und Kieselschiefern des nördlichen Rheinischen 

Schiefergebirges. Geologica et Paleontologica, 25, 87-97. 

Siliceous and fluoritized radiolarians have been obtained 

together with Conodonts in beds of siliceous limestones and shales 

in a rock sequence near Lermarhe (northern Rheinisches 

Schiefergebirse). A radiolarian fauna from the Upper Albaillellaindensis-zone 

has been assigned to the upper part of the anchoralislatus-zone 

of the Conodont biostratigraphic scale. Radiolarian 

faunas of the Upper Albaillella-cartalla-zone belong at least to the 

Upper texanus zone, most probably to the bilineatus-zone in their 

greatest part. A redeposition of isolated skeletons of older forms as 

found in Conodont faunas of several beds has nor been observed in 

the co-occurring radiolarians. Radiolarian-bearing sequences of 

siliceous rocks with common interlayers of allodapic limestones 

belonging to the Upper Albaillella-cartalla-zone possess a least 

thickness of 10 m. 

Blome, C.D. & Nestell, M.K. 1991. Evolution of a 

Permo-Triassic sedimentary melange, Grindstone terrane, 

east-central Oregon. Geol. Soc. Amer., Bull., 103/10, 1280- 

1296. 

The Grindstone terrane in east-central Oregon is one of the few 

areas in western North America where large blocks of 

unmetamorphosed Devonian, Mississippian, and Permian limestones 

are intermixed with Permian and Lower Triassic radiolarian chert and 

Pennsylvanian?, Permian, and Triassic volcaniclastic rocks. Although 

originally described as parts of a coherent succession, we interpret 

the Grindstone rocks to be a sedimentary melange composed of 

Paleozoic limestone slide and slump blocks that became detached 

from a carbonate shelf fringing a volcanic knoll or edifice in Late 

Permian to Middle Triassic time and were intermixed with Permian 

and Triassic slope to basinal clastic and volcaniclastic rocks in a 

forearc basin setting. Paleogeographic affinities of the Grindstone 

limestone faunas and volcaniclastic debris in the limestone and 

clastic rocks all indicate deposition in proximity to an island-arc 

system near the North American craton. The Grindstone terrane 

deposits are unconformably overlain by Upper Triassic to Middle 

Jurassic sequences of the Izee terrane. Although lithologic and 

faunal differences indicate that the Grindstone and Izee terranes 

together represent a tectonic block separate from the adjacent 

Baker terrane, all three terranes were juxtaposed by Late Triassic or 

Early Jurassic time.


We recommend reduction to informal status for the Coffee 

Creek (Mississippian), Spotted Ridge (Pennsylvanian?), and Coyote 

Butte (Permian) formations because (13 they cannot be mapped or 

traced beyond limited areas, and (2) these older rocks are 

chaotically intermixed with younger chert and volcaniclastic rocks. 

New biostratigraphic data indicate that the bulk of the Spotted Ridge 

volcaniclastic rocks represent a part of the Triassic Vester 

Formation of the Izee terrane. 

Boltovskoy, D. 1991. Holocene-upper Pleistocene 

radiolarian biogeography and paleoecology of the Equatorial 

Pacific. Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimatol. Palaeoecol., 86/3-4, 

227-241. 

Polycystine radiolarians were investigated in 66 samples from 

5 box-cores spanning the last ca. 40,000 years from the western 

(approx. 160°E) and the central (136°W) equatorial Pacific. The 

assemblages investigated show clear differences associated with 

the geographic locations of the sites: the central Pacific is 

characterized by higher specific diversities. much higher absolute 

abundances of shells per gram of dry bulk sediment, and by 

conspicuously better radiolarian preservation. The differences 

involved also include significant changes in the relative proportions 

of several radiolarian species (these accounting for approx. 25% of 

total individuals). families and orders. These dissimilarities are 

chiefly attributed to differences in the primary production of the two 

zones and to enhanced advection of colder-water species 

characteristic of the California Current to the central equatorial 

Pacific. In both areas, downcore faunal changes, if present at all, are 

so weak that background noise from random sample-to-sample 

variations almost completely masks them. There do not seem to be 

any noticeable shifts associated with the 18 k.y. B.P.level. 

Inconclusive evidences of environmental changes at 30-20 k.y. B.P. 

are suggested in some of the cores by the increase in the 

proportions of several species characteristic of colder northeastern 

Pacific waters and by lower radiolarian accumulation rates; these 

changes seem to be paralleled by shifts in the isotopic composition 

of planktonic Foraminifera. 

Bragin, N.Y. 1991. Radiolaria and lower mesozoic units of 

the USSR East regions. Transactions, Nauka 469, 1-122 p. 

(in Russian) 

The stratigraphic distribution of microfauna in sequences has 

been analysed on the material of Sikhote-Alyn, Sakhalin and Koryak 

Upland. 7 zones and stratigraphic layers with radiolarians and 17 

zones and stratigraphic layers are established at Sikhote-Alyn in 

interval from the middle part of Lower Triassic to Triassic—Jurassic 

boundary. Several zones are traced at Sakhalin and Koryak Upland; 

the correlation with sequences of Mediterranean area, USA and 

Japan is realised. The development of radiolarian assemblages in 

Triassic is studied. On the base of new stratigraphic data the idea of 

small thickness and, in opposite, great stratigraphic volume of chert 

units was formulated, then, the Triassic paleogeography of northeast 

Asia has been analysed, conditions of chert units formation 

were discussed and its paleooceanic origin has been supposed. 

Bragin, N.Y. 1991. Carnian radiolarian complex of 

volcanogenic siliceous formations of the Ekonay zone in the 

Koryak Upland. Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR, ser. geol., 6, 79-86. 

(in Russian) 

Consecutive complexes of radiolaria, ranging from Carnian to 

late Norian-Rhaetian (?), were discovered in the section from 

volcanogenic-siliceous formations on the river Podgornaya. They are 

similar to Radiolaria known in other regions in the east of the USSR. 

An exception is an association of late Carnian age with 

Capnuchosphaera deweveri etc. which is more similar to complexes 

from the Mediterranean and has as yet no clear analogues in the 

USSR. This association includes a new species, Bernoullius (?) 

capricornus sp. nov. which is described 

Bragina, L.G. 1991. Radiolarians from the Bystrinsk 

sequence Santonian-Campanian of northwest Kamchatka. 

Seriya Geologicheskaya, 7/7, 129-136. (in Russian) 

Braun, A. & Amon, E.O. 1991. Fluoritisierte 

Radiolarien aus Kieselkalk-Banken des Mittel-Viseum 

(Unterkarbon) des Rheinischen Schiefergebirges 

(Deutschland). Paläont. Z., 65/1-2, 25-33. 

From siliceous shales (Lower Carboniferous, Rheinisches 

Schiefergebirge), in direct neighborhood to a bed of allodapic 

limestone, the following fluoritized radiolarian fauna has been 

extracted by chemical transformation of originally calcified 

skeletons: Albaillella cartalla, Latentifistula turgida, Eostylodictya 

cf. eccentrica, Tetragregnon sycamorensis sycamorensis, Belowea 

variabilis, Callela ? hexactinia, Entactinia tortispina and Entactinia 

- 60 - 

variospina. The limestone bed has been dated by calcareous 

foraminifera as being mid Visean in age (V 2b-3a, Cf 5-foraminiferal 

zone). The diagenetic calcification took place after the selective 

dissolution of the skeletons and was in itself not selective. 

Braun, A. & Gursky, H.J. 1991. Kieselige 

sedimentgesteine des unter-Karbons im Rhenoherzynikum - 

eine bestandsaufnahme. Geologica et Paleontologica, 25, 

57-77. 

Based on published and own data, the state-of-the-art of 

investigation on Lower Carboniferous siliceous-rock bearing 

sedimentary sequences in Central Europe is briefly reviewed. 

Regional occurrence, lithology, sedimentology, petrography, fossil 

content, and age are addressed. Four stratigraphic levels are mostly 

or partly represented by siliceous rocks in the northern and eastern 

Rheinisches Schiefergebirge, Kellerwald, Upper and northern Middle 

Harz areas: 

D) Siliceous Transitional Beds (Kieselige Übergangsschichten; 

cu Go α), 

C) Light-Coloured Cherts/Cherty Limestones (Helle/Bunte 

Kieselschiefer/ Kieselkalke; cu Pe ∂) 

B) Black Cherts (Schwarze Kieselschiefer/Lydite; cu Pe ß-γ), 

A) Lower Alum Shales (Liegende Alaunschiefer; cu ?Ga-Pe α). 

A correlation scheme of goniatite, conodont, foraminiferal and 

radiolarian biostratigraphy of the Rhenohercynian Lower 

Carboniferous is presented. Partly Corg-rich ribbon cherts and slaty 

siliceous mudstones as well as metabentonites and fine- grained 

turbiditic limestones alternate to form the rhythmical bedding of the 

sequences. Laminations and diagenetical deformations of the 

bedding are characteristical. The siliceous rocks are mainly 

composed of quartz/chalcedony and very fine-grained siliciclastic 

detritus; radiolarians and sponge spiculae are abundant, but variably 

preserved. Recrystallization and pressure solution of different 

grades are typical. The metabentonite layers mainly consist of 

mixed-layer clay minerals and partly contain volcanogenic relics. 

SEM, X-ray diffractometry and chemical data complete the 

petrographic analyses. Detailed study of the radiolarians contributes 

to the interpretation of deposition, diagenesis and ecology of the 

original sediments. The discussion on the origin and the 

paleogeography are sketched. 

Carter, E.S. 1991. Late Triassic radiolarian 

biostratigraphy of the Kunga Group, Queen Charlotte Islands, 

British Columbia. In: Evolution and Hydrocarbon Potential 

of the Queen Charlotte Basin, British Columbia. Eds.), vol. 

90-10. Geological Survey of Canada, Paper, pp. 195-201. 

Diverse, well preserved Upper Carnian and Norian radiolarians 

are present in the Peril and Sandilands formations of the Kunga 

Group, Queen Charlotte Islands. Ammonoids, bivalves, and conodonts 

are associated with most radiolarian assemblages. The oldest f 

faunas are Late Carnian and occur with ammonoids from the Lower 

Welleri Zone. Capnodoce De Wever is rare in these assemblages but 

becomes more abundant and diverse in uppermost Carnian ones. 

Described radiolarian species from eastern Oregon, western Europe, 

and the Mediterranean area are present in all samples, but the 

majority of taxa (particularly Upper Carnian) are new. 

Capnodoce fragilis Blome, Harsa siscwaiensis n. gen. n. sp., and 

Xiphosphaera fistulata n. sp. are abundant in upper Lower Norian to 

lower Middle Norian strata of the Queen Charlotte Islands. This 

three-fold radiolarian association is a useful marker for this interval 

of time; it has not been found in older or younger assemblages. Two 

new species and one new genus are described in this report. 

Upper Norian radiolarians of the Betraccium deweveri Subzone 

are present in the Monotis beds of the uppermost Peril Formation. 

Three informal Upper Norian radiolarian assemblages have been 

proposed for post- Monotis strata of the overlying Sandilands 

Formation. 

Carter, E.S. & Jakobs, G.K. 1991. New aalenian 

Radiolaria from the Queen Charlotte Islands, British 

Columbia: implications for biostratigraphic correlation. 

Geol. Surv. Canada, curr. res., Pap., 91-1A, 337-351. 

This is a preliminary report on diverse, well preserved Aalenian 

radiolarians that have been found in a carbonate concretion from the 

belemnite sandstone member of the Phantom Creek Formation on the 

Yakoun River, Queen Charlotte Islands. The sample is associated with 

an Aalenian ammonite fauna that is previously unknown from this 

area and indicates a probable early late Aalenian age for the 

radiolarian sample. This faunal association extends the range of 

known Toarcian and Aalenian radiolarians, documents the presence 

of widely known taxa from other areas whose age may be equivalent


to the Queen Charlotte Islands taxa, and illustrates some new forms. 

One ammonite and J7 radiolarian species are illustrated. 


Permian circumpacific deep-water faunas from the western 

Tethys (Sicily, Italy) - new evidences for the position of the 

Permian Tethys. Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimatol. Palaeoecol., 

87/1-4, 75-108. 

Circumpacific deep-water faunas, characterized mainly by 

radiolarians, paleopsychrospheric ostracods and conodonts, were 

found in the early, middle and late Permian deposits pertaining to the 

Sicanian paleogeographic domain of western Sicily, near the western 

end of the Eurasiatic Tethys. Similar Permian deep-water faunas are 

known from the Phyllite Unit of Crete and from Oman in the latter 

area partly above oceanic crust. All these occurrences indicate the 

presence of a late Paleozoic Tethys ocean immediately north of 

Gondwana. 

Caulet, J.P. 1991. Radiolarians from the Kerguelen 

Plateau, Leg 119. In: Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling 

Program, Scientific Results. (Barron, J., Larsen, B. et al., 


Program), pp. 513-546. 

Radiolarians are abundant and well preserved in the Neogene of 

the Kerguelen Plateau. They are common and moderately to well 

preserved in the Oligocene sequences of Site 738, where the 

Eocene/Oligocene boundary was observed for the first time in 

subantarctic sediments, and Site 744. Radiolarians are absent from 

all glacial sediments from Prydz Bay. 

Classical Neogene stratigraphic markers were tabulated at all 

sites. Correlations with paleomagnetic ages were made at Sites 745 

and 746 for 26 Pliocene-Pleistocene radiolarian events. Many 

Miocene to Holocene species are missing from Sites 736 and 737, 

which were drilled in shallow water (less than 800 m). The missing 

species are considered to be deep-living forms. 

Occurrences and relative abundances of morphotypes at six 

sites are reported. Two new genera (Eurystomoskevos and 

Cymaetron) and 17 new species (Actinomma kerguelenensis, A. 

campilacantha, Prunopyle trypopyrena, Stylodictya tainemplekta, 

Lithomelissa cheni, L. dupliphysa, Lophophaena(?) thaumasia, 

Pseudodictyophimus galeatus, Lamprocyclas inexpectata, L. 

prionotocodon, Botryostrobus kerguelensis, B. rednosus, Dictyoprora 

physothorax, Eucyrtidium antiquum, E.(?) mariae, Eurystomoskevos 

petrushevskaae, and Cymaetron sinolampas) are described from the 

middle Eocene to Oligocene sediments at Sites 738 and 744. 

Twenty-seven stratigraphic events are recorded in the middle to late 

Eocene of Site 738, and 27 additional stratigraphic datums are 

recorded, and correlated to paleomagnetic stratigraphy, in the early 

Oligocene at Sites 738 and 744. Eight radiolarian events are 

recorded in the late Oligocene at Site 744. 

New evolutionary lineages are proposed for Calocyclas 

semipolita and Prunopyle trypopyrena. 

Conti, M. & Marcucci, M. 1991. Radiolarian 

assemblage in the Monte Alpe cherts at Ponte di Lagoscuro, 

Val Graveglia (eastern Liguria, Italy). Eclogae geol. Helv., 

84/3, 791-817. 

The Jurassic formation of Monte Alpe Cherts is the lowest unit 

in the sedimentary cover of ophiolites and ophiolite breccias in the 

Northern Apennines. A section of this formation has been studied at 

Ponte di Lagoscuro, Val Graveglia (Liguria), and an exceptionally rich 

radiolarian assemblage of middle Callovian age has been isolated 

from chert nodules in its lower part. Several new species are 

described in this assemblage 

Csontos, L., Dosztály, L. & Pelikán, P. 1991. 

Radiolarians from the Bükk Mts. M. All. Földtani Intézet évi 

jelentése, 357-381. (in Hungarian) 

We investigated radiolarite samples from the Bükk Mts, NE 

Hungary. About one third of the samples yielded radiolarians of some 

stratigraphic value. The highly silicified samples were macerated 

with 4—6% hydrogene fluoride. The fossils were poorly preserved 

because of silicification and deformation. However, they gave much 

needed information about the different stratigraphic levels of the 

two major structural units of the Bükk Mountains. 

The stratigraphy of the Bükk Autochtonous has become more 

detailed by the radiolarian finds in the borehole Felsotárkány 7. The 

black radiolarite is accompanied here by acid volcanites, members of 

the Aniso—Ladinian volcanic suite (Szent István-hegy Porphyry). The 

radiolarians gave Ladinian age. 

- 61 - 

In the higher stratigraphic levels of the Autochtonous mostly 

red radiolarites occur in two close horizons: the first between the 

diverse Triassic limestones and the black shales, and the second 

within the black shales, very close to their base. The radiolarians 

from the practically continuous lower horizon (samples Nos 8, 9, 10, 

11, 12, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 26) and from the lenses within the 

black shale (3, 13, 14, 15) indicated the same age: the boundary 

between the Middle and Upper Jurassic, more precisely a Callovian— 

Oxfordian age. 

The strata of the Mónosbél—Szarvasko' nappes yielded 

radiolarite lenses and layers from different parts of the proposed 

stratigraphic column. Since the sediments of these nappes are the 

result of intense reworking, the obtained ages are to be used with 

great care. 

Samples of the radiolarite lenses coming from the Western 

Bükk area, from the close vicinity of the Szarvasko—type mafic 

bodies (samples No 1, 2, 5) indicate Middle Jurassic or younger 

ages. The layered black radiolarites found supposedly over this 

stratigraphic level (4, 6, 7) show a Callovian—Oxfordian age. 

The other samples are derived from the same nappe units but 

from the Southeastern Bükk area. The radiolarite lens found in a 

shale containing also limestone lenses yielded fossils of Bathonian— 

Callovian age. The thick black chert (layered radiolarite and/or 

sedimentary radiolarite breccia; samples No 24, 25) covering the 

Bükkzsérc allodapic oolithic limestone of Late Dogger—Early 

Malmian age, gave radiolarians of the same age. 

We have a problematic sample (23) taken from an allodapic 

limestone bed previously supposed to be of Late Liassic age, based 

on foram finds. This black chert nodule gave badly preserved 

radiolarians of Late Jurassic age. If this age is ascertained by 

further work, we have to reevaluate the significance of the 

foraminiferal ages and the model stratigraphic column of the 

Mónosbél—Szarvasko nappes. 

The recent radiolarian finds and works of MATSUOKA and YAO 

(1986) and of AITA (1987) enable us to revaluate the stratigraphic 

position of the Unuma echinatus zone. The fossils previously 

described from the Bükk mountains (KOZUR 1984) belong to the 

Tricolocapsa plicarum (= Ununa echinatus) zone, but unlike KOZUR 

(1984), GRILL and KOZUR (1986), we think that the age of the zone 

is Bathonian—Callovian. This stratigraphic position corresponds 

much better to the reevaluated position of the zone by AITA (1987) 

and to the fossils found now. 

De Master, D.J., Nelson, T.M., Harden, S.L. & 

Nittrouer, C.A. 1991. The cycling and accumulation of 

biogenic silica and organic carbon in Antarctic deep-sea and 

continental margin environments. Marine Chem., 35, 489- 

502. 

Rates of biogenic silica and organic carbon accumulation are 

reported for Antarctic deep-sea and continental margin deposits. 

Naturally occurring radionuclides ( 226 Ra, 231 Pa, and 230 Th) were 

used to establish rates of sediment accumulation in the rapidly 

accumulating siliceous deposits beneath the Antarctic Polar Front. 

The rates were as high as 20-180 cm ka -1 , and when coupled with 

biogenic silica and organic carbon measurements, yield accumulation 

rates as high as 35 mg cm -2 year -1 for silica and 0.3 mg cm -2 year -1 

for organic carbon. SiO2 /organic C weight ratios in Polar Front 

sediments are typically about 100, although values as high as 300 

were measured. Considering that the SiO2 /organic C ratio in Polar 

Front plankton ranges from 0.5 to 2, the high ratios observed in 

Polar Front sediments indicate that during settling and burial an 

enrichment of 50-600-fold occurs in biogenic silica relative to 

organic carbon. 

Rates of sediment accumulation were determined for the 

continental margin deposits of the Bransfield Strait and the Ross Sea 

using 210 Pb and 14 C chronologies. Accumulation rates ranged from 

0.02 to 0.5 cm year -1 . Based on these data and measurements of 

biogenic silica and organic carbon content, typical rates of 

accumulation on the continental margin are of the order of 3-12 mg 

cm -2 year -1 for silica and 0.1-0.8 mg cm -2 year -1 for organic carbon. 

The SiO 2 /organic C weight ratios in these continental margin 

sediments range from 3 to 32. Comparing the accumulation rate 

data with estimates of annual silica and organic carbon production 

rates indicates that approximately 25-50% of the gross silica 

production in surface waters is preserved in the sea-bed, in contrast 

to less than 5% of the organic carbon. In some of the continental 

margin environments, lateral transport of biogenic material can 

create local areas where the rate of silica accumulation is equal to 

as much as 70% of the production in the overlying water column. In 

the Southern Ocean environments examined in this study, biogenic 

silica is preferentially preserved in the sedimentary record relative 

to organic carbon. This trend is consistent with the greater role of 

Southern Ocean deposits in the global silica cycle as compared with 

the organic carbon cycle.


Dosztály, L. 1991. Triassic radiolarians from the Balaton 

upland. M. All. Földtani Intézet évi jelentése, 333-355. (in 

Hungarian) 

The Triassic formations in the Balaton Upland contain 

radiolarians in several areas and beds (Fig. 1). The richest faunas 

are dated as Late Anisian, Ladinian or Early Carnian. In the area 

concerned a large amount of volcanic material was introduced into 

the sea during the Middle Triassic. This caused the dissolved silica 

content of sea water to have increased offering favourable 

conditions for the propagation of radiolarians. The favourable living 

conditions resulted, from time to time, in a sudden increase in the 

number of radiolarian taxa. Normally, a two-third of the species was 

changed during the span of time represented by a substage. In the 

region the sedimentation took place in a relatively shallow (not 

deeper than 200 metres) environment. Radiolarian-bearing deposits 

had largely been mingled with relatively large amounts of carbonate 

and volcanic materials. This is the main influencing factor of having 

found in general, only a few beds in which rich and well-preserved 

fauna can be encountered. The second reason is represented by 

dispersal silica that has prevented radiolarians from being dissolved 

out from the rocks. For each locality, a detailed description will be 

given only for the beds containing the richest fauna. 

New taxa: Pterospongus aquila n. sp.; Baumgartneria dumitricae 

n. sp.; Muelleritortis hungarica n. ssp. Muelleritortis nobilis n. sp.; 

Annulosaturnalis trispinosus n. gen. n. sp. 

Dumitrica, P. 1991a. Cenozoic Pyloniacea (Radiolaria) 

with a five-gated microsphere. Rev. Micropaléont., 34/1, 35- 

56. 

A new type of microsphere, characterized by the presence of 

five gates and derived from hypothetical prism is described. It is 

considered as representing the fifth fundamental type of 

pyloniacean microsphere. Three variants of such a microsphere 

characterizing three genera, are illustrated and described in detail, 

and their structural unity is emphasized. Two new genera 

(Pentapylonium and Trimanicula) and three new species 

(Pentapylonium implicatum ,Trimanicula centrospina and T. 

penultima) are described. The mode of growth of their skeleton, 

which is of pyloniacean type, is analysed in detail. 

Dumitrica, P. 1991b. Middle Triassic Tripedurnulidae, n. 

fam. (Radiolaria) from the eastern Carpathians (Romania) and 

Vicentinian Alps (Italy). Rev. Micropaléont., 34/4, 261- 

278. 

The new family Tripedurnulidae. with 4 genera (of which 3 are 

new) and 14 species (of which 13 are new), is described from 

Pelsonian limestones of the Eastern Carpathians (Romania) and 

upper Illyrian-Fassanian limestones of the Vicentinian Alps (Italy) 

and Eastern Carpathians (Romania). Terminology and orientation of 

nassellarian initial skeleton are discussed, and revised terminology 

is proposed. 

Dumitrica, P. & De Wever, P. 1991. Assignation to 

radiolaria of two Upper Jurassic species previously described 

as Foraminifera: systematic consequences. C.R. Acad. Sci. 

(Paris), Sér. II, 312, 553-558. 

Two species described in 1867 by Karrer as foraminifera 

(Lagena dianae Karrer and Orbulina neojurensis Karrer) from the 

Oxfordian cherty limestones near Vienna (Austria) are in all 

probability Radiolaria. This fact has both systematical and historical 

consequences: (a) Lagena dianae becomes a senior synonym of 

Mirifusus mediodilatatus (Rüst), a common and characteristic 

species of the Upper Jurassic, and has priority over this name and 

over all the other synonyms of this species, (b) F. Karrer and not 

Zittel should be considered as the first who described pre-Tertiary 

radiolarians. 

El Kadiri, K. 1991. La Dorsale Calcaire (Rif interne, 

Maroc): stratigraphie, sédimentologie et évolution 

géodynamique d'une marge alpine durant le Mésozoïque. Mise 

en évidence d'un modèle. Ph.D. Thesis. University of 

Tétouan, 355 p. (unpublished) 

Elbrächter, M. 1991. Faeces production by 

dinoflagellates and other small flagellates. Marine Microbial 

Food Webs, 5/2, 189-204. 

Faecal production by protists and particularly by flagellates has 

been more or less neglected so far in ecosystem research. Faeces 

production is documented here for photosynthetic and obligate 

heterotrophic dinoflagellates and radiolarians. Food uptake is also 

known from other phototrophic and heterotrophic small flagellates 

which are quite abundant in aquatic environments. Potential faeces 

- 62 - 

production of these flagellates are calculated. The role these 

particles may play in the environment is discussed. 

Faure, M., Iwasaki, M., Ichikawa, K. & Yao, A. 

1991. The significance of Upper Jurassic radiolarians in high 

pressure metamorphic rocks of SW Japan. J. Southeast Asian 

Earth Sc., 6/2, 131-136. 

Upper Jurassic radiolarian remains have been discovered for 

the first time in pelitic rocks from the domain affected by 

Sanbagawa metamorphism, in Eastern Shikoku. As pod similar 

lithological successions and structures are observed from E. Kyushu 

to the Kanto Mountains, over a 800 km length, the age 

determination from Eastern Shikoku is significant for the whole belt. 

Firstly the available biostratigraphic data for the metamorphic 

domain are reviewed and the depositional age of the upper part of 

the metamorphic domain is determined. Secondly, stratigraphic 

evidence is added to the structural evidence for the thrusting of a 

middle Jurassic nappe (the Superficial nappe) upon the metamorphic 

domain. 

Fourcade, E., Dercourt, J., Gunay, Y., Azema, J., 

Kozlu, H., Bellier, J.P., Cordey, F., Cros, P., De 

Wever, P., Enay, R., Hernandez, J., Lauer, J.P. & 

Vrielynck, B. 1991. Stratigraphie et paléogéographie de 

la marge septentrionale de la plate-forme arabe au Mésozoique 

(Turquie du Sud-Est). Bull. Soc. géol. France, 162/1, 27-41. 

In southeastern Turkey, the distal margin of the Arabian 

platform is overthrust by the Hezan allochthonous units consisting 

of Liassic sediments of inner carbonate platform origin and of thin 

Bathonian to Maastrichtian deep-water deposits. The pelagic 

sequence is interrupted by numerous hiatuses and punctuated by 

intercalated turbidites. These stable margin units are overthrust by 

ophiolites. Triassic tholeiitic pillow lavas of MORB type discovered 

for the first time in southeastern Turkey, and by Triassic to 

Hauterivian radiolarites belonging to the Koçali Unit. These 

radiolarites are derived from a Mesozoic through bordered to the 

south by the Arabian platform. The Koçali Unit documents the 

longevity of radiolarite deposition in this art of the Tethys. 

Garrison, D.L. 1991. An overview of the abundance and 

role of protozooplankton in Antarctic waters. J. Marine 

Syst., 2, 317-331. 

The classic view of the Antarctic pelagic system has suggested 

that food web dynamics are dominated by the diatom-krill food web 

link. Recent observations, however, have indicated that this is an 

oversimplification and that the antarctic food web has a complexity 

similar to that found in lower latitude systems. More specifically, 

small particulate feeding protozoans appear to have a much greater 

importance than was previously assumed. 

Only a few studies have been sufficiently extensive to 

characterize the Antarctic pelagic protozoan assemblage. These 

indicate that heterotrophic flagellates (dinoflagellates and other 

heterotrophic nannoplankton and ciliates (mostly non-loricate 

oligotrichs) dominate the protozooplankton assemblages in surface 

waters. The combined biomass of protozooplankton has been 

reported to comprise from c 7 to > 75% of the total nanno- and 

microplankton biomass depending on season and location. 

Protozoans are also found in sea ice communities where their 

abundances exceed those typically found in the plankton. Several 

prolozoan species DCCUpy bolh ice and water habitals, suggesting 

Ihal seasonally melling sea ice may be Ihe source of ice-edge 

prolozooplankton assemblages. 

The feeding rates of protozooplankton in Antarctic waters are 

poorly documented. Consumption estimates on clearance rates and 

some preliminary grazing experiments, however, indicate that the 

protozooplankton should be capable of utilizing a significant 

proportion of the daily primary and bacterioplankton production. 

Protozoans may contribute to vertical flux, but present evidence 

suggests that their contribution will be lower than from other 

sources. 

Garrison, D.L., Buck, K.R. & Gowing, M.M. 

1991. Plankton assemblage in the ice edge zone of the 

Weddell Sea during the austral winter. J. Marine Syst., 2, 

123-130. 

Plankton studies in Antarctic waters have emphasized the 

importance of diatoms. The species composition, abundances and 

contribution to biomass of the other planktonic groups are still 

poorly documented. This is particularly true for the heterotrophic 

members of the nano- and microplankton assemblage. As part of the 

Antarctic Marine Ecosystem Research in the Ice age Zone (AMERIEZ) 

program, we sampled nano- and microplankton across the ice edge 

zone during the austral winter. A variety of microscopical techniques


allowed us to the composition, trophic mode and biomass of the 

spectrum of organisms that make up the winter plankton 

assemblage. 

Total nano- and microplankton biomass in the upper 100 

meters of the water column ranged from 0.3 to 0.6 gC m -2 . The 

biomass composition of plankton assemblages among the stations 

was relatively uniform throughout the ice edge zone; however, the 

autotrophic flagellates and dinoflagellates showed significantly 

higher biomass at the ice edge or in open water relative to ice 

covered stations. The heterotrophic biomass (protozooplankton) 

exceeded the biomass of phytoplankton at most stations. Among the 

autotrophic forms, dinoflagellates made up 38% of the biomass, 

followed by other autotrophic flagellates (35%) and diatoms (27%). 

The phytoplankton biomass was dominated by nanoplankton ( 20 µm dominated the 

phytoplankton and standing stocks of Protozoa were lower, A. tonsa 

obtained 2.3% of its daily carbon intake from protozoan prey. In the 

subarctic North Pacific in June, where low phytoplankton standing 

stocks are dominated by cells < 5 µm, N. phlumchrus CV obtained 

11 - 18% of daily nutritional requirements from ciliate and 

dinoflagellate Protozoa > 5 µm and was capable of clearing 11-16% 

per day of the standing stock of Protozoa. In other protozoal taxa, 

which were present but not included directly in our experiments, are 

considered, N. plumchrus CV obtains potentially 28-59% of its daily 

metabolic requirements from ingestion of protozoan prey. 

Gorka, H. 1991. Les radiolaires du Turonien inférieur du 

sondage de Leba IG 1 (Pologne). Cah. Micropal., 6/1, 39-45. 

Lower Turonian Radiolarians (Polycystina) from the bore Leba IG 

I (Poland, baltic region) are abundant and well preserved. Nine 

species amongst spumellarians and six amongst nassellarians are 

described. 

Goto, H. & Ishiga, H. 1991. Study of late Ordovician 

radiolarians from the Lachlan Fold Belt, Southeastern 

Australia. Geol. Rep. Shimane Univ., 10, 57-62. (in 

Japanese) 

Gowing, M.M. & Garrison, D.L. 1991. Austral winter 

distributions of large tintinnid and large sarcodinid 

protozooplankton in the ice-edge zone of the Weddell/Sottia 

seas. J. Marine Syst., 2, 131-141. 

Seasonal distribution and abundance data for large sarcodinid 

protozooplankton (Radiolaria, Foraminifera, Acantharia and the 

heliozoan Sticholonche spp.) and larger tintinnid ciliates (e.g., 

Laackmaniella spp.) are necessary for evaluating their roles in food 

webs and particle fluxes. As part of the Antarctic Marine Ecosystem 

Research in the Ice Edge Zone (AMERIEZ) project, we sampled these 

large ( ≥ 50 µm) protozooplankton in the winter ice edge zone of the 

Scotia/Weddell Seas. Organisms alive at the time of capture were 

counted in large volume (60 l) water samples from 5 paired depths 

- 63 - 

in the upper 2lO m from 17 stations. Relationships between 

abundances and environmental factors in ice-covered, ice edge, and 

open waters were assessed with correlation, cluster, and 

multidimensional scaling analyses. 

Mean abundances of large tintinnids were less than 3150 per 

m 3 , and mean abundances of the individual sarcodine groups were 

generally less than 1000 per m 3 . The most pronounced 

distributional patterns were related to depth. In general, large 

tintinnids were more abundant in the colder waters from 0-85 m, a 

zone encompassed by the mixed layer and the euphotic zone. 

Acantharians were more abundant in this upper zone only in icecovered 

waters. Radiolaria (predominantly phaeodarians), and the 

heliozoan Slicholonche spp. were more abundant from 115 to 210 m, 

a zone of warmer, more saline water. Foraminiferan distributions 

showed little pattern with depth. Results of the cluster analyses also 

suggested that depth was the most significant effect determining 

similarity among assemblages of large protozooplankton at the 17 

stations. The few correlations between abundances of the groups 

and chlorophyll a probably reflect relationships more complex than 

grazing. 

Abundances of large tintinnids were higher in surface waters 

under the ice than at the ice edge or in open water. This could result 

from their feeding on algal cells released from the base of the ice or 

it may be a result of higher populations in the outflow of Weddell Sea 

water. There were no consistent abundance patterns among large 

sarcodines that could be related to ice cover. It is suggested that 

the combination of low winter productivity, a dynamic environment, 

and slower growth rates of these large protozoans may prevent them 

from responding to local enhanced production with increased 

abundances in the winter ice edge zone. Furthermore, although there 

is enhanced productivity at the ice edge. this signal may not reach 

the protozooplankton groups most abundant in the water layer below 

the euphotic zone. 

Guex, J. 1991. Biochronological Correlations. , Springer- 

Verlag Berlin/Heidelberg/New York. , 250 p. 

The object of this book is to explain how to create a synthesis 

of complex biostratigraphic data, and how to extract from such a 

synthesis a relative time scale based exclusively on the fossil 

content of sedimentary rocks. Such a time scale can be used to 

attribute relative ages to isolated fossil-bearing samples. 

From a practical point of view, the method described in this 

book will particularly interest paleontologists and geologists who 

must construct zonations and establish correlations on the basis of 

biostratigraphic data that are both plentiful and apparently 

contradictory. 

It is well known that the difficulties involved in constructing 

biochronologic scales are largely due to the discontinuous nature of 

the fossil record. We know that the relationships between the first 

appearances (or disappearances) of different fossil species are 

rarely constant in stratigraphic sections that are distant from each 

other. It if often extremely difficult to discover datums or sets of 

species that are useful in making significant biochronologic 

correlations on a large scale. 

The theoretical model explained here (known as the Unitary 

Association Method) provides clear solutions to most of these 

problems. That method is purely deterministic, as opposed to 

statistical and probabilistic analytical techniques producing 

"average" ranges. We demonstrate in Chapter 15 why most of these 

techniques produce results which are usually not compatible with the 

original biostratigraphic observations (i.e., the taxonomic contents 

of the studied samples are not reproduced in the outputs). 

The syntheses used here are in the form of a referential (i.e., a 

system of chronologic reference); the chronologically significant 

subdivisions of these referentials correspond roughly to the 

Concurrent Range Zones and to the Oppel Zones of classical 

stratigraphy. These zones are seen here as discrete (i.e., 

noncontiguous) units, isolated from each other by separation 

intervals. 

The operations required to construct such zonations are 

elementary but not always simple. We will begin by analyzing the 

fundamental properties of biochronologic referentials. This will 

enable us to assess the validity of stratigraphic correlations based 

on complex paleontological data. It will also help the reader master 

the mathematics and algorithms that are indispensable for making 

sense of the contradictory stratigraphic relationships so often 

observed among species in different locations. The ideas presented 

here were developed in a series of preliminary notes published 

between 1977 and 1984. To avoid excessive self-citations, we will 

mention in the text principally the ideas that are due to other 

authors. 

Two different computer programs making it possible to analyze 

certain complex biostratigraphic data are used a number of time in 

the present book. The oldest ones were written by Davaud and


published in collaboration with the author (Guex and Davaud 1982, 

1984, 1986). The last version of this program will be referred to as 

"DV-86". The most recent program, named "BioGraph", was 

developed on an IBM microcomputer by Savary (Savary and Guex 

1991). This very efficient program is described in Chapter 6. It is 

used to solve most of the difficult problems presented in this book. 

Gutschick, R.C. & Sandberg, C.A. 1991a. Upper 

Devonian biostratigraphy of Michigan Basin. In: Early 

sedimentary evolution of the Michigan Basin. (Catacosinos, 

P.A. & Daniels, P.A.J., Eds.), vol. 256. Geological Society 

of America, special Papers, pp. 155-179. 

The Late Devonian Michigan Basin was floored by the Middle and 

Upper Devonian Squaw Bay Limestone, which was deposited during 

the downwarping that produced the basin within a former Middle 

Devonian carbonate platform. The Squaw Bay comprises three beds, 

each having a different conodont fauna. The two upper beds, 

deposited during the transitans Zone, have different conodont 

biofacies that reflect this deepening. The basin was largely filled by 

the deep-water, anaerobic to dysaerobic, organic-rich, black Antrim 

Shale, which has a facies relationship with the prodeltaic, greenish 

gray Ellsworth Shale that prograded into the basin from the west. The 

Upper Devonian (Frasnian to Famennian) Antrim Shale is divided into 

four members, from base to top: the Norwood, Paxton, Lachine, and 

upper members. These members are more or less precisely dated by 

conodonts. The Norwood was deposited during the transitans Zone to 

Ancyrognathus triangularis Zone, and the Paxton was deposited from 

that zone probably through the linguiformis Zone at the end of the 

Frasnian. The overlying Lachine was deposited during the early 

Famennian and has yielded faunas of the Upper crepida and Lower 

rhomboidea Zones. Only the lower part of the upper member is 

exposed, and near Norwood, Michigan, it yielded conodonts of the 

Lower marginifera Zone. The widespread Famennian floating plant 

Protosalvinia (Foerstia) has not yet been found in outcrops of the 

Antrim, and should not be expected to occur except in the upper 

member or highest part of the Lachine Member. Its range in terms of 

conodont zones is from the Upper trachytera Zone through the Lower 

expansa Zone and possibly into the Middle expansa Zone. One known 

subsurface occurrence might be datable as rhomboidea or Lower 

marginifera Zone, depending on gamma ray correlations to outcrops. 

Black shale deposition ended when the Late Devonian mud delta of 

the Bedford Shale prograded across the Michigan Basin from the east 

and then retreated as the regressive Berea Sandstone was being 

deposited during the major eustatic sea-level fall that ended the 

Devonian. The Bedford was deposited during the Upper expansa to 

Lower praesulcata Zones, and the Berea was deposited during the 

Middle to Upper praesulcata Zones. Both formations contain the 

spore Retispora lepidophyta, which is a global indicator of latest 

Devonian age. 

Gutschick, R.C. & Sandberg, C.A. 1991b. Late 

Devonian history of Michigan Basin. In: Early sedimentary 

evolution of the Michigan Basin. (Catacosinos, P.A. & 

Daniels, P.A.J., Eds.), vol. 256. Geological Society of 

America, special Papers, pp. 181-202. 

The Upper Devonian sequence in the Michigan Basin is a 

westward extension of coeval cyclical facies of the Catskill deltaic 

complex in the Appalachian basin. Both basins and the intervening 

Findlay arch express the tectonic and sedimentational effects of 

foreland compression and isostatic compensation produced by the 

Acadian orogeny. The Late Devonian Michigan Basin formed as one of 

several local deeps within the long Eastern Interior seaway that 

separated the North American craton, backboned by the 

Transcontinental arch, on the west from the Old Red continent, 

Avalon terrane (micro-plate), and possibly northwest Africa on the 

east. Basin development began in the late Middle Devonian (late 

Givetian varcus Zone) with subsidence of a shallow-water carbonate 

platform formed by rocks of the Traverse Group. Subsidence was 

contemporaneous with Taghanic onlap of the North American craton. 

During subsidence, a thin transitional sequence of increasingly 

deeper water limestones separated by hardgrounds was deposited in 

the incipient Michigan Basin during the latest Givetian to earliest 

Frasnian disparilis to falsiovalis Zones. Deposition of this sequence 

culminated during the early Frasnian transitans Zone with a 

calcareous mudstone bed at the top of the Squaw Bay Limestone. 

Subsidence was followed by a 12-m.y.-long Late Devonian episode of 

slow, hemipelagic, basinal sedimentation of organic black muds that 

formed the Antrim Shale, interrupted basinwide only by deposition of 

its prodeltaic Paxton Member. Westward, the basinal Antrim black 

muds intertongued with greenish gray, deltaic and prodeltaic muds of 

an eastward-prograding delta platform formed by the Ellsworth 

Shale. Basinal black shale deposition ceased in latest Devonian (late 

Famennian Lower praesulcata Zone) time, when the Bedford deltaic 

complex prograded westward, completely filling the Antrim Basin and 

even covering part of the older Ellsworth deltaic complex on the 

west. As sea level was lowered eustatically near the end of the 

Devonian, the regressive Berea Sandstone terminated deltaic 

deposition. After an Early Mississippian erosional episode, 

- 64 - 

widespread deposition of the unconformably overlying Lower 

Mississippian Sunbury Shale began during the next transgression, 

associated with a major eustatic rise in the Lower crenulata Zone. 

Haslett, S.K. & Robinson, P.D. 1991. 

Micropaleontology notebook: detection of Radiolaria in the 

field. J. Micropaleont., 10/1, 22. 

Radiolaria can be preserved in all types of marine sedimentary 

rocks, the method for their extraction being dependent on the 

mineralogy of the radiolarian test and the nature of the rock-type in 

which they occur. In the past radiolaria could only be viewed in thin 

section (Hinde, 1890; Hinde & Fox, 1895), with no method of 

detecting the presence of radiolaria prior to sectioning. Modern 

extraction techniques are normally laboratory based and use 

hazardous chemicals, therefore it is advantageous to establish the 

radiolarian content of the sample before collection and 

transportation back to the laboratory. This can be achieved in a 

number of ways: non-lithified sediments, siliceous rock-types, 

limestone, phosphate nodules and argillites 

Hernández-Molina, F.J., Sandoval, J., Aguado, 

R., O'Dogherty, L., Comas, M.C. & Linares, A. 

1991. Olistoliths from the Middle Jurassic in Cretaceous 

materials of the Fardes formation. Biostratigraphy (Subbetic 

Zone, Betic Cordillera). Rev. Soc. geol. España, 4/1-2, 79- 

104. 

The Middle Jurassic olistoliths studied are found within 

Cretaceous materials of the south-eastern part of the Montes 

Orientales region (province of Granada, Betic Cordillera), specifically 

in the Rio Fardes sector. The cretaceous materials are here 

characterized by pelagic and hemipelagic facies with abundant 

turbidite and olistostrome insertions in a deep basin marine 

environment (Middle Subbetic), bounded to the SE by a pelagic ridge 

(Internal Subbetic). The transition between the two domains was an 

area with active paleoslopes which facilitated both the exposure and 

denudation of Jurassic and Cretaceous materials and the 

development of a clear synsedimentary tectonics (slumps and 

olistostromes). Paleocurrents show that the source area of 

materials forming the thickest beds was located towards the S-SW, 

though for the thinner beds they are more widely dispersed. 

The sections under study have been dated by means of 

calcareous nannoplankton, planktonic foraminifera and radiolaria. 

The calcareous nannofossil assemblages enable us to distinguish 

Sissingh's zones CC-9, CC-10 and CC-13 for the Lower 

Cenomanian-Coniacian, which in turn determines the position of the 

Jurassic olistoliths within the sections. The precise age of the 

materials where the large-sized olistoliths are embedded is 

Coniacian (Marthasterites furcatus zone of calcareous 

nannoplankton). 

Olistoliths from the Middle Jurassic are often sufficiently 

exposed and stratified to allow sampling level by level and the 

establishing of a detailed biostratigraphy. After a study of the 

ammonite fauna collected in two olistoliths we were able to 

distinguish the Murchisonae and Concavum zones in the Aalenian, 

and the Discites, Laeviuscula, Sauzei and Humphriesianum zones in 

the Bajocian. 

In those areas with S-SW paleocurrents Aalenian materials are 

not found, but the Bajocian materials of some nearby sectors 

belonging to the Internal Subbetic have a similar lithology and faunal 

content. 

Hollis, C.J. & Hanson, J.A. 1991. Well-preserved late 

Paleocene Radiolaria from Tangihua Complex, Camp Bay, 

eastern Northland. Tane, 33, 65-76. 

A sparse but very well-preserved radiolarian fauna has been 

obtained from interpillow limestone in the allochthonous Tangihua 

Complex at Camp Bay, northwest of Whangaroa Harbour. A Late 

Paleocene age (58-62 Ma) is probable; primarily because of the 

presence of Buryella cf. tetradica Foreman, a variant of B. tetradica 

known only from the Paleocene, and the absence of Early Paleocene 

or latest Paleocene-Eocene index species. This is the first 

unequivocal record of Tertiary fossils from Tangihua sediments. The 

assemblage suggests upper-mid bathyal, warm-temperate conditions 

of deposition. 

The good state of preservation and the presence of established 

index species show that radiolarians have potential for improving 

age control and clarifying the depositional conditions of sediments 

associated with Tangihua igneous massifs. 

Hull, D.M. 1991. Upper Jurassic radiolarian 

biostratigraphy of the lower member of the Taman 

Formation, east-central Mexico and of volcanopelagic strata


overlying the Coast Range ophilite, Stanley Mountain, 

Southern California Coast Range. Ph.D. Thesis. Programs in 

Geoscience, University of Texas at Dallas, 696 p. 

(unpublished) 

Ishida, K. & Hashimoto, H. 1991. The problem on 

radiolarian shells reworking into the Lower Cretaceous 

molluscan facies in Chichibu Terrane, eastern Shikoku. J. 

sedimentol. Soc. Japan, 34, 15-20. (in Japanese) 

Some Middle-Late Jurassic radiolarian shells were detected 

associated with Early Cretaceous autochthonous radiolarian and 

anmmonite assemblages from the Lower Cretaceous formations of 

molluscan facies in eastern Shikoku. 

The modes of occurrence on these Middle-Late Jurassic 

radiolarian shells were summarized as follows: 1) Specific diversity 

of associate Middle-Late Jurassic radiolarians are restricted within 

several species of Tricolocapa and Stichocapsa genera. 2) Most of 

these Jurassic radiolarians are subspherical with closed distal end in 

shape. 3) Their sizes are limited to 100-150 µm in length and 80- 

100 µm in diameter. 4) Lithologically, they are contained in 

laminated sandy mudstones and sandy siltstones. 5) Among these 

older radiolarians, Tricolocapsa plicarum, T. conexa, T. fusiformis ?, 

Stichocapsa convexa and S. naradaniensis are the index species of 

Middle to early Late Jurassic age. But the other species whose final 

appearances are known within Earliest Cretaceous such as 

Cinguloturris carpatica, Pseudodictyomitra primitiva and 

Eucyffidiellum pyramis have possibility that their ranges reach into 

Barremian age. 6) All these Jurassic elements are yielded from the 

first transgressive sediments successively just above the Lower 

Cretaceous nonmarine formations in the Northern and the Middle 

Chichibu Terranes. 7) These ammonites and radiolarians bearing 

Lower Cretaceous formations are the continental shelf or upper 

submarine terrace sediments, because they construct cyclothem 

together with the coal-bearing and blackish sediments which 

unconformably overlie both the melange type Jurassic formations in 

the Northern Chichibu Terrane and the molluscan facies Middle-Late 

Jurassic formations in the Middle Chichibu Terrane. 

The above-mentioned evidences showed that these Jurassic 

radiolarian shells are the reworked fossils in the same manner as 

other detrital clastics in the Cretaceous sediments, probably derived 

from the Pre-Cretaceous basement similar to the Northern and the 

Middle Chichibu Terranes. Therefore, it is necessary to consider the 

problem of reworking and mixing by older materials when we deal 

with the microfossil biostratigraphy at nearshore sediments on such 

continental shelf and/or upper submarine terrace. 

Ishida, K. & Hashimoto, H. 1991. Radiolarian 

assemblages from the Lower Cretaceous formation of the 

Chichibu Terrane in eastern Shikoku and their ammonite 

ages. J. Sci., Univ. Tokushima, 25, 23-67. (in Japanese) 

Lower Cretaceous radiolarian biostratigraphy is studied in the 

molluscan facies strata of the Chichibu Terrane in eastern Shikoku. 

Chronological order of each assemblage obtained from 14 localities 

is estimated statistically on the basis of known specific ranges. 

Three radiolarian assemblage zones are newly proposed and are tied 

to chronostratigraphy by means of coexisting ammonites. They are 

Archaeodictyomitra pseudoscalaris Assemblage Zone of Barremian 

age, Stichomitra communis Assemblage Zone of middle Aptian age, 

and Pseudodictyomitra pentacolaensis Assemblage Zone of Late 

Albian age. Among the 65 species, identified, listed and figured, the 

first appearances of 10 species and the final appearances of 15 

species are newly ascertained. The proposed zones are correlated 

with those of proposed by other authors in pelagic and non shallowmarine 

facies. 

Ishiga, H. 1991. "Dimorphic pairs" of Albaillellaria (late 

Paleozoic Radiolaria), Japan. Mem. Fac. Sci., Shimane 

Univ., 25, 119-129. 

Ishiga, H. 1991. Description of a new Follicullus species 

from southwest Japan. Mem. Fac. Sci., Shimane Univ., 25, 

107-118. 

Johnson, L.E., P., F., Taylor, B., Silk, M., 

Jones, D.L., Sliter, W.V., Itaya, T. & Ishii, T. 

1991. New evidence for crustal accretion in the outer Mariana 

fore arc: Cretaceous radiolarian cherts and mid-ocean ridge 

basalt-like lavas. Geology, 19, 811-814. 

New age determinations on radio1arian cherts, foraminifers, 

and volcanic rocks document the presence of allochthonous 

fragments of Cretaceous oceanic plate, suggesting accreted 

terrane, in the outer Mariana fore arc, more than 50 km from the 

- 65 - 

trench. Three dredges, from a 3 km 2 area along a steep scarp, 

recovered a diverse assemblage of rocks representing an ophiolite 

suite (chert, mafic and intermediate lavas and intrusive rocks). 

Trace element patterns of the lavas suggest at least three tectonic 

associations (island arc, ocean island, and oceanic plate). The cherts 

contain two deep-water assemblages of radiolaria of middle to late 

Valanginian (131-138 Ma) and Albian (97-112 Ma) age. 

Foraminifers recovered with the chert are Aptian to Albian in age. 

The lavas record a wide range of K-Ar ages, 85 Ma for a metabasalt 

with trace-element signatures of mid-ocean ridge basalt, 71 Ma for 

a highly metamorphosed alkalic basalt, and 39 Ma for a fresh glassy 

boninite. These ages imply multiple volcanic events and at least two 

tectonic settings for magma genesis. The cherts and metabasalts 

are too old to have formed in situ or to be part of trapped West 

Philippine Basin crust. The mix of old oceanic plate with younger arc 

rocks requires complex tectonic relations. We suggest that one or 

more fragments of Cretaceous oceanic plate (chert, mid-ocean ridge 

basalt, and alkalic lavas) were accreted to the Mariana fore arc and 

have been extensively faulted and probably intruded by arc lava 

(island-arc tholeiite and boninite). 

Jud, R. 1991. Bichronology and systematics of Early 

Cretaceous Radiolarian of the Western Tethys. Ph.D. Thesis. 

University of Lausanne, 147 p. (unpublished) 

About 500 samples of Uppermost Jurassic to Lowermost 

Aptian cherty limestones, most of them in the Maiolica facies, were 

studied for their contents in radiolarians in order to make a 

comprehensive inventory of radiolarian assemblages and to 

establish a radiolarian biochronology calibrated and correlated to the 

magnetostratigraphy established in the same sections and to 

biozonations of other fossil groups. The samples were collected from 

26 land sections in Switzerland, Italy and Oman. Of several hundred 

morphotypes recorded in 245 well preserved samples from only 13 

sections of the 26 examined, 175 radiolarian taxa were selected, 

and species occurrences were calculated with the computer program 

"BIOGRAPH" (Savary & Guex, 1990). This resulted in 35 successive 

Unitary Associations (U.A.) that could be grouped into 11 biozones 

whose terminology follows and continues that of Baumgartner 

(1984b). A protoreferential or "range chart" based on U.A. was 

finally synthetised for all species selected between the interval of 

the Middle Tithonian and the Lowermost Aptian. 

The 11 radiolarian zones (C1-G2) were correlated to magnetic 

polarity chrons, calpionellid zones and nannofossil events 

established by previous workers on the investigated sections. 

Diachrony in correlating the radiolarian zones is probably caused by 

several reasons among which lithostratigraphy, species definition 

and abundance, calibration with magnetic chrons and definition of 

these chrons are among the most important. 

Although the studied sections belong to several distinct 

paleogeographic areas with basinal and seamount facies: Prealpine 

Nappes (Northern Tethys), Southern Alps and Umbria Marche 

Apennines (Apulian Plate, Southern Tethys) and Hawasina Complex 

(distal Arabian Margin), the radiolarian Unitary Associations have 

proved to be a useful tool for correlation. 

Precise correlation of the new radiolarian zonation, based on 

the co-existence of several species within one zone, to most of the 

previous radiolarian zonations is impossible or very difficult, 

because most of them were defined by first or last appearances of 

one or two "marker" species, which may greatly differ from section 

to section. 

The time span covered by the new radiolarian biozones is 

variable. Zone E2 has a duration of less than I million years whereas 

zone E1b spans about 4 million years. Zone E2 is located in the 

Middle Valanginian at the base of the magnetic polarity zone M11 

and corresponds, in the Southern Alps, to a time of elevated ∂ 13 C 

values (Weissert & Lini, 1991). During this characteristic period, 

explained by the authors as an episode of greenhouse climate, pelitic 

intervals, elevated bioturbation and cyclic sedimentation occurred. 

The same interval (Zones E2 and F1 corresponding to the Middle and 

the Upper Valanginian) is also characterized by the abundance of 

some taxa in the samples of the Fiume Bosso section. 

All the 175 taxa investigated, of which 1 new subspecies, 61 

new species and 2 new genera, are described and illustrated in the 

systematic part of the thesis. 

Kamata, Y., Sashida, K. & Igo, H. 1991. Geology of 

the Cretaceous Masutomi Group exposed in the southwestern 

part of the Kanto Mountains, central Japan. J. geol. Soc. 


The stratigraphy and ages of the Masutomi Group are discussed 

based on recent fossil findings The Masutomi Group is subdivided 

into the following three formations from north to south, the Albian to 

Maastrichtian Takatoyasan Formation; the late Campanian to early 

Maastrichtian Mikado Formation; and the late Albian to


Maastrichtian Madarayama Formation. Based on the stratigraphical 

features and radiolarian dating, the Takatoyasan Formation is 

presumed to be a product of the convergent complex of an oceanic 

plate in trench environment The structure and sedimentary facies of 

the Mikado and Madarayama Formations are comparable to those of 

the Cretaceous Shimanto Belt in Shikoku and Kii. 

Kiesling, W. & Zeiss, A. 1991/92. New 

palaeontolgical data from the Hochstegen Marble (Tauern 

window, eastern Alps). Geol. Pälont. Mitt. Innsbruck, 18, 

187-202. 

Two new species and one new genus of Radiolaria are described 

from the greenschist-metamorphic Hochstegen Marble of the Tauern 

Window. Despite of strong shearing deformation the microstructure 

is sufficiently preserved for species determination, due to early 

diagenetic pyritization of the siliceous skeletons. The new 

radiolarians belong to a Kimmeridgian to Lower Tithonian 

assemblage. They are part of a highly diverse fauna of radiolarians 

and sponge spicules recovered from the HCI-insoluble residue of the 

Hochstegen Marble. 

The famous 'ammonite from the street wall' could firstly be 

determined on a species level as Orthosphinctes (Lithacosphinctes) 

siemiradzkii n.nom. [pro 'O. (L.) evolutus QUENSTEDT]. The ammonite 

is proof of Uppermost Oxfordian age for the dolomite quarry near 

Mayrhofen. The taxonomical and nomenclatorical problems of the O 

.(L.) siemiradzkii as well as that of the related species O. (O.) 

polygyratus and O. (O.) tiziani are explained in detail. 

Kito, N. & Chitoku, T. 1991. Geologic age of the 

mosasaurian fossil from Hobetsu-cho, Hokkaido, Japan. Sci. 

Rep. Hobetsu Mus., Hokkaido, 7, 9-14. (in Japanese) 

Kojima, S., Wakita, K., Okamura, Y., Natal'in, 

B.A., Zyabrev, S.V., Qing, L.Z. & Ji, A.S. 1991. 

Mesozoic radiolarians from the Khabarovsk Complex, 

eastern USSR; their significance in relation to the Mino 

Terrane, central Japan. J. geol. Soc. Japan, 97/7, 549-551. 

In the course of the geotectonic studies on "geosynclines" in 

Northeast Asia, Japanese geologists (e.g, Kobayashi, 1984; Noda, 

1956) have focused their interests on the complicated sedimentary 

formations in the Sikhote-Alin region in relation to the Japanese 

"Paleozoic" stratigraphy. Especially, Noda (1956) introduced the 

occurrence of Radiolaria bearing siliceous formations near 

Khabarovsk, although he regarded the rocks as the Permian. After 

that, Russian paleontologists and biostratigraphers have reported 

Mesozoic radiolarians from the Sikhote-Alin Range, including the 

Khabarovsk area (e.g, Zhamoida, 1972; Tikhomirova, 1986); most 

of their works, however, were based on observations under the 

optical microscope. 

In this article, we describe the occurrence of Triassic and 

Jurassic radiolarians from the Khabarovsk complex, eastern USSR 

(stipple pattern in the inset map of Fig. 1), and discuss 

paleontological, stratigraphical and structural similarities between 

the Khabarovsk complex and the Mino terrane in central Japan. 

Kozur, H. 1991. The evolution of the Meliata-Hallstatt 

ocean and its significance for the early evolution of the 

Eastern Alps and Western Carpathians. Palaeogeogr. 


The evolution of the Meliata-Hallstatt ocean and of its southern 

and northern margin in the Inner Western Carpathians are described. 

The main rifting began during the Pelsonian and the sea-floor 

spreading ended at the beginning of the Middle Carnian 

contemporaneously with the Raibl event. The subduction began in the 

latest Triassic and the final closing of the ocean, accompanied by 

uplift of the adjacent marginal areas, was dated as basal Oxfordian. 

Remnants of the oceanic-suboceanic sequence occur in two tectonic 

positions: (I) Obducted nappes that contain, mostly as tectonic 

melanges, the whole Middle Triassic to Middle Jurassic sequence, 

including large bodies of dismembered ophiolites of Ladinian to Early 

Carnian age. (2) Evaporite melanges at the base of nappes that are 

derived from the northern margin of the ocean. These evaporite 

melanges consist of Late Permian evaporitic matrix and blocks of a 

dismembered Ladinian to Lower Carnian ophiolitic sequence. 

In the Inner Western Carpathians both the northern and southern 

marginal sequences of the Meliata-Hallstatt ocean and the 

transitions into the carbonate platforms are present in different 

nappes. The southern marginal development is characterized by 

Middle Carnian distal clastic Raibl Beds and by Middle Jurassic 

rhyolithic volcanism, both missing in the northern marginal 

development. Because the subduction-related Middle Jurassic 

volcanism (contemporaneous with the turbidites in the southern 

- 66 - 

Meliaticum) is restricted to the marginal area south of the Meliata- 

Hallstatt ocean, southward-directed subduction is indicated. To the 

south, on the adjacent carbonate platform, a Jurassic basin with 

Aalenian to Bajocian ophiolites opened. This may be a back-arc basin. 

In the Eastern Alps only the northern marginal zone and the 

adjacent carbonate platform are preserved, but parts of the 

dismembered ophiolites in the Haselgebirge may be of Ladinian to 

Late Carnian age like in evaporitic melanges in the same tectonic 

position in the Inner Western Carpathians. 

The final closing of the Meliata-Hallstatt ocean is indicated by 

the abrupt end of the turbiditic sedimentation in the oceanic 

suboceanic domain and by uplift in the marginal areas, where Lower 

Oxfordian radiolarites are overlain by shallow-water Upper Oxfordian 

to Tithonian or Neocomian limestones (Silica Nappe, Hallstatt 

Nappes). With the evidence of the final closing of the Meliata- 

Hallstatt ocean near the Middle/Late Jurassic boundary, the 

Cimmerian orogenesis (in the genetic sense of Sengor, 1984, 1985) 

is now also proven in the Inner Western Carpathians and in the 

Eastern Alps. 

A continuation of the Meliata-Hallstatt ocean into the Pontide 

"Paleotethys" (=Cimmerian ocean sensu Kozur, 1990) through the 

Transylvanian oceanic domain and the Strandzha Unit is assumed. A 

connection with the Vardar ocean is impossible, because in the 

Vardar Zone no Triassic ophiolites or basic volcanics are present and 

the ophiolites have Jurassic age. 

Kozur, H. & Mostler, H. 1991. Erster 

paläontologischer nachweis von meliaticum und südrudabányaicum 

in den nördlichen kalkalpen (Östereich) und 

ihre beziehungen zu den abfolgen in den westkarpaten. Geol. 

Pälont. Mitt. Innsbruck, 18, 87-129. 

For the first time, a sedimentary sequence of the Meliaticum 

has been paleontologically dated by conodonts and radiolarians in 

the Northem Calcareous Alps . Middle Triassic red radiolarites, 

silicified pelagic red limestones ( ' chert ' ) and subordinately pelagic 

limestones occur as olistoliths in a Middle Jurassic sequence of 

partly graded shales and siltstones, some sandstones and numerous 

olistoliths. This sedimentary Meliaticum that has been found at the 

Florianikogel and in the Edenhof window, is part of a nappe named as 

Florianikogel Nappe. In the Edenhof multiple window, serpentinit is 

present subordinately. At the Florianikogel light-coloured, crystalline 

limestones of the pre-(oceanic) rift stage are present that can be 

also found in marginal suboceanic parts of the Meliaticum in the 

Westem Carpathians. Tectonically dismembered ophiolites of the 

Meliaticum are present in a narrow E-W to ENE-WSW striking zone 

running from Unter-Hoflein in the east across Pfennigbach, western 

Mariazell-Puchberg line to Grundlsee in the west. These ophiolites 

occur mostly in salinar melanges. They indicate seemingly the suture 

zone of the Meliata-Hallstatt ocean. This zone is narrow and no 

segments of this zone are displaced distinctly in N-S direction. 

Therefore a large-scale nappe transport of upper parts of the 

original suture of the Meliata-Hallstatt ocean from the area near to 

the Alpin-Dinaric Line is not probably. The tectonic consequences for 

the nappe structure of the Eastem Alps are discussed. 

Unmetamorphic South-Rudabanyaicum was found near the southem 

margin of the Northem Calcareous Alps . These units were originally 

situated south of the Meliata-Hallstatt ocean. The Geyerstein Nappe 

is introduced for this sequence. Additionally, low-grade metamorphic 

remnants of South-Rudabanyaicum are present in the Edenhof 

multiple window. The upper part of the Lower Anisian and the Lower 

Pelsonian are pelagic and in the Pelsonian reworked basic volcancis 

can be found beside numerous reworked limestones. These basic 

volcancis indicate a transitional position of this South- 

Rudabanyaicum to the Meliaticum. 

Kurimoto, C. & Kuwahara, K. 1991. Radiolarians from 

the Ojigahata area of Shiga Prefecture, southwestern part of 

the Mino Terrane. Bull. geol. Surv. Japan, 42/2, 63-73. (in 

Japanese) 

Strata of the Mino Terrane which are distributed in the study 

area are called the Ojigahata Formation. The Ojigahata Formation 

consists mainly of chert associated with mudstone and sandstone, 

and belongs to the sandstone-chert facies of the Mino Terrane. 

Chert and mudstone of the Ojigahata Formation were collected to 

extract microfossils. As a result, radiolarians available for agedetermination 

were obtained from 12 samples. Radiolarian 

assemblages from chert are correlated with those of Middle Triassic, 

Late Triassic and Early Jurassic ages. On the other hand, radiolarian 

assemblages from mudstone are correlated with those of middle 

Middle Jurassic and late Middle to early Late Jurassic ages. Judging 

from the above-mentioned data, the Ojigahata Formation represents 

a coarsening-upward sequence which consists of Middle Triassic to 

Early Jurassic chert, Middle Jurassic mudstone and Middle to Late 

Jurassic interbedded sandstone and mudstone.


Kuwahara, K., Nakae, S. & Yao, A. 1991. Late 

Permian "Toishi-type" siliceous mudstone in the Mino- 

Tamba Belt. J. geol. Soc. Japan, 97/12, 1005-1008. (in 

Japanese) 

Lackschewitz, K.S., Grützmacher, U. & Henrich, 

R. 1991. Paleoceanography and Rotational Block Faultinf in 

the Jurassic Carbonate Series of the Chiemgau Alps (Bavaria). 

Facies, 24, 1-24. 

The Jurassic carbonate series of the Lechtal and Allgau Nappes 

in the central part of the Northern Calcareous Alps reflect formation 

of orogen-parallel structures with swells and basins. Regional facies 

patterns display the morphologies of the various depositional 

environments. 

During the Middle Jurassic, an elongated swell evolved parallel 

to the overall structural strike in the central part of Lechtal Nappe, 

while in the southern part a basin started to subside. This 

configuration reflects the initial stage of rotational block faulting on 

the southern continental margin of the Tethys. Similar structural and 

facies settings were also established in the northern part of the 

Lechtal Nappe and in the southern Allgau Nappe. Synsedimentary 

tectonics induced a variety of downslope sediment mass movements 

and increased facies differentiation on the slopes. In the upper 

section of the middle Jurassic sequences red nodular limestones 

with frequent intercalations of intraformational breccias and 

conglomerates indicate downslope sediment movements. 

During the Oxfordian, the Tethyan-wide deposition of 

radiolarites also covered the basin in the southern Lechtal Nappe. 

Contemporaneous deposition of pelagic radiolarian bearing 

limestones dominated on the slope of the surrounding northern swell, 

while its peak was covered by a shallow water carbonate facies, e.g. 

a specific pseudopeloid and oolithic facies, which was also injected 

downslope into the pelagic facies. 

The Oxfordian to Tithonian section reveals a characteristic 

pelagic carbonate facies succession, e.g. with Protoglobigerina 

facies at the base, followed by a Saccocoma facies and a 

calpionellids facies on top. In the northern Lechtal Nappe and in the 

Allgau Nappe various similar radiolarite basins with intersected 

swells were discovered. 

Leynaert, A., Treguer, P., Queguiner, B. & 

Morvan, J. 1991. The distribution of biogenic silica and 

the composition of particulate organic matter in the Weddell- 

Scotia Sea during spring 1988. Marine Chem., 35, 435-447. 

During EPOS 2 (European Polarstern Study, leg 2, 26 November 

1988-5 January 1989 the distribution of biogenic silica (BSi) was 

determined from the surface to 600 m along two transects (49 o W 

and 47 o W) spanning the Scotia Sea; the Weddell-Scotia Confluence 

(WSC) and the marginal ice zone (MIZ) of the Weddell Sea. 

Parliculate organic carbon (POC), particulate organic nilrogen (PON) 

and chlorophyll a concentrations were determined in parallel in 

surface ( 10 m ) samples. 

In the 0-100 m layer, the distribution of particulate biogenic 

silica (BSi) showed little correlation with the meltwater field in late 

November. High BSi concentrations were measured at the end of 

November in the Weddell-Scotia Confluence ( maximum 4.8 µmol l - 

1 

), and early in January in the Antarctic Circumpolar Current ( 

maximum at 8.2 µmol l -1 ) where the wind-mixed layer was only 35 m, 

creating favourable conditions for phytoplankton growth. However, 

maximum and mean biogenic silica values remained fairly low as 

compared with those reported for the Ross Sea. This relatively low 

silica content of the 0-100 m layer appears to be mainly due to 

intense grazing which resulted in rapid exportation of particulate 

material towards the deeper layers. 

The mean POC/PON molar ratio was 5.5, i.e. significantly lower 

than the usual Redfield ratio. BSi/POC molar ratios ranged from 0.01 

to 0.61, the highest values being found in the Scotia Sea, where 

siliceous phytoplankton was dominant. The high BSi/POC ratios 

confirm that diatoms in Antarctic Ocean are able to incorporate 

unusually high amounts of Si relative to carbon, as compared with 

other ecosystems. 

Li, Y.X. & Wang, Y.J. 1991. Upper Devonian 

(Frasnian) radiolarian fauna from the Liukiang Formation, 

eastern and southeastern Guangxi. Acta micropalaeont. 

sinica, 8/4, 395-404. (in Chinese) 

The siliceous rocks of the Upper Devonian Liukiang Formation 

are widely distributed, in eastern and southeastern Guangxi. 

Abundant fossil radiolarians and tentaculitids are found in these 

rocks, with 4 genera and 14 species including 1 new genus and 2 

new species of the radiolarians described in this paper. 

- 67 - 

The tentaculitid faunas are dominated by the genera 

Homoctenus, Costulatostyliolina and Styliolina, with Styliolina 

philippovae and S. domanicensis regarded as important members of 

the Upper Devonian Frasnian Stage in the Russian Platform and 

Germany. The radiolarian faunas are characterized by a great 

number of species and individuals of the genus Entactinosphaera 

such as Entactinosphaera assidera, E. egindyensis, E. aitpaiensis, E. 

vetusta, together with Entactinia dissora and Palaeoscenidium 

cladophorum, which were already discovered in the Frasnian 

Egindinsk Formation of the South Urals (Nazarov, 1975) and 

Australia (Hinde, 1899; Nazarov et al., 1982; Nazarov & Ormiston, 

1983), indicating that the age of the Liukiang Formation is Late 

Devonian (Frasnian). 

Ling, H.Y. 1991a. Tripylean radiolarians from the 

Subantarctic Atlantic. In: Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling 

Program, Scientific Results. (Ciesielski, P.F., Kristoffersen, 

Y. et al., Eds.), vol. 114. College Station, TX (Ocean 


The occurrence of tripylean radiolarians is reported for the first 

time from subsurface sediments of the subantarctic Atlantic Ocean. 

Although their occurrence is rare as well as sporadic, seven species 

belonging to four genera are recognized from Upper Cenozoic 

sediments drilled at Sites 699, 700, and 701 of ODP Leg 114 in 

1987. 

Ling, H.Y. 1991b. Cretaceous (Maestrichtian) 

radiolarians: Leg 114. In: Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling 

Program, Scientific Results. (Ciesielski, P.F., Kristoffersen, 

Y. et al., Eds.), vol. 114. College Station, TX (Ocean 


Cretaceous radiolarians were recovered from subantarctic 

Atlantic calcareous submarine deposits from two of the seven sites 

drilled during ODP Leg 114 in 1987. Fairly well-preserved 

radiolarian assemblages were found in Hole 698A samples from the 

Northeast Georgia Rise, whereas assemblages with fair to good 

preservation were observed from Hole 700B in the East Georgia 

Basin. The assemblage compositions from both sites are rather low 

in diversity and are characterized by the dominance of 

Protoamphipyndax, Dictyomitra, and Stichomitra species, but lack 

zonal markers recognized from the midlatitude to low-latitude 

region. Assignment of a Maestrichtian age is based on co-occurring 

calcareous microfossils. This report constitutes the second such 

occurrence from the Atlantic sector of the Antarctic Ocean 

subsequent to the analysis of ODP Leg 113 materials from the 

Weddell Sea. 

Ling, H.Y., Hall, R. & Nichols, G.J. 1991. Early 

Eocene Radiolaria from Waigeo Island, Eastern Indonesia. J. 

Southeast Asian Earth Sc., 6/3-4, 299-305. 

The recovery of well-preserved Early Eocene radiolarian 

assemblages confirms the presence of Paleogene marine sediments 

in Waigeo Island. Eastern Indonesia. 

Marchant, H.J. & Wright, S.W. 1991. Species 

composition distribution and abundance of Antarctic marine 

protists. Austral. antarct. Res. Programm, 140-143. 

Marcucci, M et al. 1991. Interrad VI, Sixth Meeting of 

the International Association of Radiolarian Paleontologists; 

abstracts book. , Florence, Italy. 126 p. 

Marcucci, M. & Passerini, P. 1991. Radiolarianbearing 

siliceous sediments in the Mesozoic of the northern 

and central Apennines. Ofioliti, 16/2, 121-126. 

Radiolarian-bearing siliceous deposits are a common 

occurrence in the Mesozoic successions of the Northern and Central 

Apennines. These deposits belong to the following stratigraphic 

units: 1) Monte Alpe Cherts. Early Callovian to Late Tithonian or 

Early Berriasian. 2) Tuscan Cherts. Latest Bajocian(?)-Early 

Bathonian to Late Tithonian or Early Berriasian. 3) "Calcari 

Diasprigni". Late Bajocian(?)-Bathonian to Tithonian. 4) Fucoid Marls 

(Umbrian succession). Aptian-Albian. 5) Carbonate-shaly-siliceous 

complex of Monti della Meta. Albian 6) Bonarelli Horizon (Umbrian 

succession) Late Cenomanian to (?)Early Turonian. 7) "Scisti 

Policromi" (Tuscan succession). Cenomanian-Turonian interval. 8) 

Fosso Cupo Formation Turonian to Santonian. 

Marcucci-Passerini, M., Bettini, P., Dainelli, J. 

& Sirugo, A. 1991. The "Bonarelli Horizon" in the central 

Apennines (Italy): radiolarian biostratigraphy. Cretaceous 

Res., 12/3, 321-331.


The "Bonarelli Horizon", of Cenomanian to Turonian age, is a 

thin (approximately one metre) layer within the Scaglia Bianca 

Formation of the Umbria sequence of central Italy. It consists of 

black mudstones rich in organic matter, silty shales and beds of 

radiolarian siltstones and fine sandstones. The abundance of organic 

matter reflects the anoxic conditions prevailing during its 

deposition. 

Several sections (Valle del Bottaccione, Valle della Contessa, 

Monte Petrano, Valle del Burano and Gola del Furlo) show that the 

Bonarelli Horizon includes a "lower" radiolarian assemblage 

characterized by the presence of Novixitus mclaughlini, Thanarla 

pulchra, Holocryptocanium astiensis, Archaeodictyomitra sliteri, 

Pseudodictyomitra carpatica, and an "upper" assemblage where 

Alievium superbum is present in association with Crucella cachensis 

and Pseudoaulophacus putahensis. The transition between the 

"lower" and "upper" assemblages represents a faunal event that, on 

the basis of current knowledge of radiolarian biostratigraphy, 

suggests a correlation with the Cenomanian-Turonian boundary. 

Matsuda, T. & Isozaki, Y. 1991. Well-documented 

travel history of Mesozoic pelagic chert in Japan; from 

remote ocean to subduction zone. Tectonics, 10/2, 475-499. 

The Mino-Tanba belt in southwest Japan, a segment of the 

Cordilleran-type orogenic chain of Jurassic east Asia, is composed 

mainly of a Middle-Upper Jurassic subduction-accretion complex in 

which Triassic and Lower Jurassic bedded radiolarian cherts occur as 

large allochthonous units structurally interlayered with Middle-Upper 

Jurassic clastic rocks. High-resolution microfossil (conodont and 

radiolaria) research has identified very low average sedimentation 

rates of about 0.5 g/cm 2 /1000 yr in the chert units, similar to 

those of modern pelagic sediments accumulated in open ocean 

environments. Judging from the low average sedimentation rate, high 

purity of biogenic silica, long duration of continuous deposition (>50 

m.y.), and wide along-strike extent (>1000 km), the bedded 

radiolarian cherts in the Mino-Tanba belt are best understood as 

ancient pelagic sediments that accumulated in open ocean 

environments; accordingly, the alleged origin in smaller marginal 

basins is untenable. Upward lithologic change from bedded chert to 

overlying siliceous mudstone in the uppermost portion of chert 

sequences suggests the gradual landward approach of the oceanic 

plate toward a trench. The tectonic interlayering of these cherts and 

coarse-grained terrigenous clastics is a secondary feature that was 

added through duplexing-underplating in the subduction zone. On the 

basis of the primary stratigraphy and field occurrence of Triassic 

bedded chert in the Mino-Tanba belt, newly proposed are an idealized 

oceanic plate stratigraphy and a generalized travel history of a 

Cordilleran-type bedded chert from its birth at a mid-oceanic ridge 

to its demise at a subduction zone. 

Matsuoka, A. 1991a. Early Jurassic radiolarians from the 

Nanjo Massif in the Mino Terrane, central Japan. Part 1. 

Tricolocapsa, Stichocapsa and Minocapsa, n. gen. Trans. 

Proc. palaeont. Soc. Japan, n. Ser., 161, 720-738. 

Well-preserved Early Jurassic radiolarians are obtained from a 

manganese band in the Nanjo Massif, Mino Terrane, central Japan. 

This paper is Part I of a serial descriptive work on an Early Jurassic 

radiolarian fauna from the Nanjo Massif and deals with nassellarians 

which possess a constricted or closed distal end. One new genus, 

Minocapsa, is erected, and 9 new species and 2 new subspecies are 

described: Tricolocapsa minoensis, T. (?) megaglobosa, T. (?) fera, 

Stichocapsa plicata plicata, S. plicata semiplicata, S. elegans, S. 

biconica, S. nanjoensis, Minocapsa cylindrica and M. globosa. 

The fauna from the Nanjo Massif is very similar to that of the 

upper Archicapsa pachyderma Zone of Jurassic radiolarian zones in 

Japan. The fauna is correlative with the lower Toarcian fauna in eastcentral 

Oregon, North America. 

Matsuoka, A. 1991b. Middle Jurassic radiolarians from the 

western Pacific. In: Proceedings of the International 

Symposium on Shallow Tethys. Eds.), vol. 3. Saito Ho-on 

Kai Special Publication, Sendai, Japan. pp. 163-173. 

Middle Jurassic radiolarians have been recovered from the 

western Pacific for the first time. The oldest faunas are assigned to 

the middle and upper Tricolocapsa conexa Zone, indicating a 

Bathonian/Callovian age. The faunas contain more than 30 species 

and are characterized by an abundance of small nassellarians with a 

constricted distal end. The faunas compare well with Tethyan faunas, 

and are especially similar to Japanese faunas. 

Minoura, K., Nakaya, S. & Takemura, A. 1991. 

Origin of manganese carbonates in Jurassic red shale, central 

Japan. Sedimentology, 38/1, 137-152. 

- 68 - 

Manganese carbonate deposits in Japanese Jurassic 

sedimentary rocks were studied petrogeochemically. The deposits 

are characteristically composed of spheroidal micronodules, up to 1 

mm in diameter, and always contain well-preserved radiolarian 

shells. Chemical elemental composition and mineralogical 

characteristics indicate that the micronodules contain rhodochrosite 

in a mixed carbonate phase composition (Mn86.7-92.2Ca2.2-2.9Mg2.6- 6.7Fe2.6-5.6 )CO3. Carbon and oxygen isotope values, which range 

from —7.99 to —4.78‰ and —4.05 to 0.28‰ relative to PDB, 

respectively, suggest that the manganese carbonate was 

precipitated in a suboxic zone. The micronodules closely resemble 

agglutinated benthic foraminifera in shape. We suggest that 

agglutinated foraminiferal tests composed of radiolarian shells 

accumulated selectively on the sediment surface during redeposition 

of bottom sediments and were replaced by manganese carbonate in 

suboxic diagenetic conditions of manganese reduction. 

Misík, M., Jablonsky, J., Ozvoldová, L. & 

Halásová, E. 1991. Distal turbidites with pyroclastic 

material in Malmian radiolarites of the Pieniny Klippen Belt 

(Western Carpathians). Geologica carpath., 42/6, 341-360. 

Acid and intermediary Upper Oxfordian volcanic material 

transported from distant centres (probably the Eastern Alps) by 

bottom currents (distal turbidites, or contourites) forms 

intercalations in radiolarites of the Klippen Belt. The study of 

radiolarians (U.A. 7-8 and U.A.9) and partly also of calcareous 

nanoplankton allowed to determine a wider-stratigraphic span of red 

radiolarians (Buwald Member) - minimally Upper Oxfordian—Lower 

Kimmeridgian. The correlation between the thicknesses of 

alternating silicite and pelite beds is insignificant (0.266). Fourteen 

types of radiolarian preservation, various types of veinlets, the 

presence of spheroids and slide structures allow to reconstruct to a 

certain extent the processes of sedimentation and diagenesis. 

Mizutani, S. & Yao, A. 1991. Radiolarians and terranes: 

Mesozoic geology of Japan. Episodes, 14/3, 213-216. 

Nobody can understand the geology of Japan without the 

knowledge of radiolarian biostratigraphy and the concepts of 

terranes. In the past decade, considerable research has been carried 

out on radiolarian fossils, particularly those in the basement rocks 

of Paleozoic and Mesozoic ages. The results indicate that Jurassic 

formations are widespread and that they constitute an accretionary 

complex. After establishing a new series of radiolarian fossil zones, 

we have reexamined the stratigraphy of the basement rocks and 

have recognized many tectonostratigraphic terranes in the Japanese 

Islands. Discussion on the tectonic history of the Mesozoic terrain is 

extended to that of eastern Asia in relation to accretion and 

dispersion processes. 

Molina-Cruz, A. 1991. Holocene palaeo-oceanography of 

the northern Iceland Sea, indicated by Radiolaria and sponge 

spicules. J. Quaternary Sci., 6/4, 303-312. 

The micropalaeontological analysis of 49 samples, from three 

box cores collected from the northern Iceland Plateau, indicates that 

radiolarian and sponge remains are rare in glacial sediments but are 

common after deglaciation; mostly during the first half of the 

Holocene. Fluctuations in radiolarian abundance, and the first 

occurrence of each of the species inhabiting the Iceland Sea at 

present, coincide with changes in oceanographic conditions that 

occurred during the Holocene 

Morley, J.J., Heusser, L.E. & Shackleton, N.J. 

1991. Late Pleistocene/Holocene radiolarian and pollen 

record from sediments in the Sea of Okhotsk. 


In two cores with oxygen isotope stratigraphy from the 

southern Okhotsk Sea, marine pollen and siliceous microfauna record 

concurrent late glacial through Holocene variations in regional 

terrestrial and marine environments. Glacial vegetation around the 

southern Okhotsk basin, which resembles the present tundra/steppe 

of the northwest coast of this marginal sea, yields to spruce 

dominated boreal forests during the glacial/interglacial transition. 

Temperate forest components, such as oak, peak during the mid- 

Holocene. Decreasing oak accompanied by increasing spruce 

reflects the effect of global cooling on local vegetation during the 

last 4 kyr. Although the radiolarian fauna in the Okhotsk Sea 

samples is similar to that present in the northwest Pacific, the 

dominant species in both regions differ. Concentrations of 

radiolarians are low in latest glacial samples, with higher 

concentrations occurring above and below this interval. 

Cycladophora davisiana, the dominant radiolarian species in the 

majority of Holocene Okhotsk Sea sediments, is present at lower 

percentages in late glacial samples from our two sites. Thus, this 

species' Holocene/latest Pleistocene abundance pattern in Sea of 

Okhotsk sediments is the reverse of that recorded in high-latitude


open ocean sites. The combined marine pollen and radiolarian 

records indicate changes in the Sea of Okhotsk's physical 

oceanographic conditions and surrounding vegetation during the late 

glaciaI which were associated with this region's response to global 

climate change. 

Motoyama, I. 1991. 3-2 Radiolaria. In: Preliminary 

results on Tansei-maru Cruise KT90-9 in Forearc Areas off 

Northern Tohoku and Hokkaido, and Sagami Bay, Japan. 

(Tsukawaki, S. & Nemoto, N., Eds.), vol. 38/1. Sci. Rep. 

Hirosaki Univ., pp. 61-62. 

Nagai, H. & Mizutani, S. 1991. Jurassic Radiolarians 

from Tsuzuya, Minokamo City, Central Japan. Bull. Nagoya 

Univ. Furukawa Mus., 7, 1-13. (in Japanese) 

Jurassic radiolarians extracted from siliceous shale exposed at 

Tsuzuya, Minokamo City, Gifu Prefecture. are briefly described. They 

range in age from the middle Jurassic to the lower part of the upper 

Jurassic, and are partly correlative with those of the Dictyomitrella 

(?) kamoensis-Pantanellium foveatum assemblage commonly found 

in the Mino terrane, central Japan. Geologically, however, it is worthy 

to note that the siliceous shale of the study area is much thicker 

than the other areas so far described despite of the same 

biostratigraphic horizon. This implies 1) the siliceous shale of the 

study area is more or less different in its sedimentary facies from 

that of the other areas, and is truly well developed and thicker, or 2) 

the siliceous shale is duplicated or triplicated owing to the structural 

deformation after the deposition. The present study is carried out to 

find a relationship between the radiolarian assemblage and the 

sedimentary facies or geological structures, and it describes 

common species of the radiolarians found in the siliceous shale of 

the Mino terrane. 

Nakae, S. 1991. Latest Jurassic radiolarians from the 

Miyama area in the Tamba Terrane and their significance. J. 

geol. Soc. Japan, 97/5, 385-387. (in Japanese) 

Nelson, D.M., Ahern, J.A. & Herlihy, L.J. 1991. 

Cycling of biogenic silica within the upper water column of 

the Ross Sea. Marine Chem., 35, 461-476. 

We determined the distributions of biogenic particulate silica 

and dissolved silicic acid in the upper 80 m over the continental 

shelf of the southern Ross Sea, Antarctica, during two occupations 

of an east-west transect at 76°30'S in mid-January and early 

February 1990. There was a persistent (at least 3.5 weeks in 

duration) diatom bloom within a surface meltwater lens extending 

100-150 km seaward from the edge of the receding pack ice, with 

biogenic silica concentrations frequently exceeding 20 µmol l -1 in 

the upper 15 m. There were also other significant maxima in biogenic 

silica, with concentrations greater than 7 µmol l -1 at distances of 

250-500 km seaward of the ice edge. These maxima were 

apparently unrelated to meltwater effects. 

30 

Si tracer experiments to measure the production and 

dissolution rates of biogenic silica as a function of depth within the 

upper 50 m at three stations within the ice-edge diatom bloom 

indicate that the specific production rate (i.e. the rate per unit of 

biogenic silica present) ranged from 0.05 to 0.12 day- 1 (0.07-0.17 

doublings day -1 ). The resulting vertically integrated silica production 

rates ranged from 27 to 50 mmol m -2 day -1 , with a mean of 34. 

Vertically integrated rates of biogenic silica dissolution ranged from 

16 to 28 mmol m -2 day -1 , with a mean of 22, or 64% of the mean 

silica production rate. The mean resulting net rate of biogenic silica 

production within the bloom, 12 mmol m -2 day -1, leads to an 

estimated net annual silica production rate of 1.0 mol m -2 in the 

upper 50 m of the southwestern Ross Sea. A revised silica budget 

for the western Ross Sea, incorporating the most recent estimates 

of production, redissolution, accumulation in the sediments and 

efflux from the sea-- bed, indicates that virtually all silica exported 

from the upper 50 m must reach the sea-floor unless advective 

transport from the east is significant. 

Nigrini, C. 1991. Composition and biostratigraphy of 

radiolarian assemblages from an area of upwelling 

(Northestern Arabian Sea, Leg 117). In: Proceedings of the 

Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results. (Prell, W.J., 

Nitsuma, N. et al., Eds.), vol. 117. College Station, TX 


Significant numbers of radiolarians ranging in age from late 

middle Miocene to Recent were recovered from six sites drilled on 

the Oman margin and Owen Ridge. Sparse faunas were recovered 

from five additional sites on the Oman margin and one site on the 

Indus Fan. Detailed range charts and biozonations are presented for 

most sites. The radiolarian assemblages are peculiar in that 

- 69 - 

numerous common tropical forms, some of which are biomarkers, are 

absent or very rare. In addition, some species not usually found in 

tropical assemblages are present. These forms, indicative of 

upwelling conditions, fall into three categories: (I) endemic upwelling: 

species endemic to upwelling and not previously described from the 

Indian Ocean; (2) displaced temperate: temperate forms not usually 

found in tropical waters; and (3) enhanced tropical: tropical forms 

which are more abundant and/or robust in areas of upwelling. 

Comparison of the Oman margin/Owen Ridge fauna with that 

recovered from the Peru margin upwelling area (ODP Leg 112) 

suggests that the assemblage may be globally diagnostic of 

upwelling conditions. 

The onset of upwelling is marked by the appearance of siliceous 

biota at about 11.9 Ma, and there is some indication of a decrease in 

the strength of the upwelling signal at about 9.6 Ma. A strong pulse 

in, or strengthening of, the upwelling mechanism is indicated by a 

marked fauna change at 4.7 Ma. There is a weaker signal, implying a 

change in upwelling conditions, at about 1.5 Ma. 

Nöthig, E.M. & Gowing, M.M. 1991. Late winter 

abundance and distribution of phaeodarian radiolarians, other 

large protozooplankton, and copepod nauplii in the weddell 

Sea, Antarctica. Marine Biol., 111, 473-484. 

Large protozooplankton ( 400 µm) phaeodarian radiolarians;. contributed more than 

98 % of the carbon h the large protozooplankton fraction; large 

protozooplankton were approximately 38 % of the total 

protozooplankton carbon during the late winter under the close pack 

ice in the upper 250 m. This indicates that large protozooplankton 

may be an important food source for small particle-feeding 

zooplankton in the upper 250m, and a modest food source down to 

l000m. 

Phaeodarian species distributions showed a distinct vertical 

pattern: Challengeron bicorne, Protocystis tridens, Phaeodina 

antarctica and Cannosphaera antarctica were most abundant in the 

upper water column; Protocystis micropelecus. Protocystis 

triangularis, and the families Aulacanthidae, Aulosphaeridae, and 

Coelodendridae were most abundant between 100 and 500 m; and 

Protocystis harstoni, Euphysetta sp., and Porospathis sp. were 

dominant in the deeper water. Except for spumellarian and 

nassellarian radiolarians all other protozooplankton (foraminiferans, 

thecate dinoflagellates, tintinnids) were most abundant in the upper 

250 m. This vertical pattern changed slightly from west to east. The 

horizontal variation showed a western, central and eastern pattern 

most probably due to the differing regional hydrography. 

Feeding ecology of the dominant species of phaeodarians was 

examined using transmission electron microscopy of contents of 

feeding vacuoles. The 58 specimens were trophic generalists, having 

consumed a variety of detrital material, autotrophic and 

heterotrophic protozoans, and bacteria. Silica fragments and 

amorphous material dominated vacuole contents. Several lines of 

evidence, including the similarity of vacuole contents of specimens 

from 3 depth zones, suggest that phaeodarians in late winter may 

have fed on organic aggregates. 

Okada, H., Tarduno, J.A., Nakaseko, K., 

Nishimura, A. & Sliter, W.V. 1991. Reexamination of 

the age of the uppermost sequence of the Sorachi Group in its 

type area, Hokkaido, Japan. Mem. Fac. Sci., Kyushu Univ., 

Series D (Earth planet. Sci.), 27/1, 1-13. 

The Sorachi Group of central Hokkaido is characterized by 

hemipelagic sediments and ophiolitic rock associations. To 

determine the precise age of the upper Sorachi Group, a key unit in 

the geotectonic evolution of Hokkaido, radiolarian fossil 

assemblages have been studied. The results indicate that the upper 

Sorachi Group may be Albian in age, much younger than previously 

believed. This age is similar to that obtained for the youngest 

pelagites of the Nikoro Group of the Tokoro Belt, eastern Hokkaido, 

although the paleoenvironmental and paleogeographic settings of the 

two groups may well have differed. 

Queguiner, B., Treguer, P. & Nelson, D.M. 1991. 

The production of biogeneic silica in the Weddell and Scotia 

Seas. Marine Chem., 35, 449-459.


During the EPOS leg 2 cruise (European Polarstern Study, 

November 1988-January 1989), the production rate of biogenic 

silica in the euphotic zone was measured by the 30 Si method at 

stations in the Scotia and Weddell Seas. The highest integrated 

production rates were observed in the Scotia Sea (range: 11.2-20.6 

mmol Si m -2 day -1 ) . the marginal ice zone of the Weddell Sea 

exhibiting somewhat lower values ( range: 6.0- 20.0 mmol Si m -2 

day -1 ). 

Our results demonstrate that as far as biogenic silica 

production is concerned the marginal ice zone of the Weddell Sea is 

considerably less productive than that of the Ross Sea. Our results 

also indicate that the water of the Antarctic Circumpolar Current 

(ACC) could be more productive in late spring and early summer than 

at the beginning of spring. Possible reasons for the differences 

among the three subsystems (Ross Sea, Weddell Sea and ACC) are 

discussed. 

Pujana, I. 1991. Pantanelliidae (Radiolaria) from the 

Tithonian of the Vaca Muerta Formation, Neuquén, Argentina. 

N. Jb. Geol. Paläont., Abh., 180/3, 391-408. 

Radiolaria from limestones and mudstones of the Vaca Muerta 

Formation of Neuquen (Argentina) correlative with the 

Windhauseniceras internispinosum Zone of late Middle Tithonian age 

represent the first systematic documentation of Late Jurassic 

Radiolaria from the Andes. The representatives of the Pantanelliidae 

are discussed in detail and include two new species. 

Reid, P.C., Turley, C.M. & Burkill, P.H. 1991. 

Protozooa and their role in marine processes. NATO ASI 

Conference Series, Series IV Marine Sciences, Springer- 

Verlag G25, 506 p. 

Roeser, H.A. 1991. Age of the crust of the southeast Sulu 

Sea basin based on magnetic anomalies and age determined at 

Site 768. In: Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, 

Scientific Results. (Silver, E.A., Rangin, C., Von Breymann, 

M.T. et al., Eds.), vol. 124. College Station, TX (Ocean 


Magnetic measurements from marine and airborne geophysical 

surveys show east-northeast-striking lineated anomalies in the 

southeast Sulu Sea Basin. A seafloor spreading model was developed 

that indicates an age of 15 Ma for the oceanic crust at Ocean 

Drilling Program Site 768. Radiolarian ages near the base of the 

sedimentary sequence at Site 768 give an approximate age of 17 

Ma. The age discrepancy might be due to the inaccuracies inherent in 

both methods and to sediment transportation by turbidites. 

According to the magnetics model, it is likely that the Sulu Sea 

Basin started to open at 30-35 Ma (early Oligocene) with 0.6 cm/yr 

half-spreading rate. Spreading continued until at least 10 Ma (early 

upper Miocene). Most of the oceanic crust is already subducted. 

Sashida, K. 1991. Early Triassic radiolarians from the 

Ogamata Formation, Kanto Mountains, central Japan; Part 2. 

Trans. Proc. palaeont. Soc. Japan, n. Ser., 161, 681-696. 

Chert beds of the Ogamata Formation exposed in the upper 

reaches of the Nakatsugawa River, Kanto Mountains, yield abundant 

Early Triassic radiolarians. A part of this radiolarian fauna including 

the spicular type Palaeoscenidiidae was already described by the 

present author. As an addition to the study of this fauna, several 

newly discriminated Spumellaria and Nasellaria are described in this 

paper. The families Palaeoscenidiidae with a latticed shell, 

Pantanellidae, and Sponguriidae are included in the Spumellarians. 

The families Eptingiidae having a spumellarian-like affinity and 

Acanthodesmiidae are classified as Nassellaria in this study. Five 

new species, Archaeothamnulus okuchichibuensis, Parentactinia 

virgata, Pactarentinia koikei, Pantanellium ? virgeum, and 

Spongostephanidium longispinosum, are proposed herein. 

Sashida, K. & Tonishi, K. 1991. An Upper Permian 

coiled radiolarian from Itsukaichi, central Japan. 


Well-preserved and abundant radiolarians having a coiled 

internal skeleton were recovered from an Upper Permian chert block 

embedded in the Unazawa Formation located in Kashiwara, Itsukaichi 

Town, Tokyo Prefecture, central Japan. This unusual species of 

Radiolaria is characterized by its more complicated streptospiral 

shell compared with those species of Radiolaria with simple spirals 

along one coiling axis. In the present study, the authors propose the 

new Family Grandetorturiidae in the Suborder Spumellaria Ehrenberg 

and describe one new genus and species, Grandetortura nipponica 

Sashida and Tonishi. 

- 70 - 

Sashida, K. & Yatsugi, M. 1991. Note on the middle 

Chichubu Belt of the Kanto Mountains, central Japan. Annu. 

Rep. Inst. Geosci., Univ. Tsukuba, 17, 56-62. 

During the course of our study in the Middle Chichibu Belt, 

Kanto Mountains, we discriminated abundant and well-preserved 

Early Jurassic radiolarians from the argillaceous rock facies of the 

Kawai and Raidenyama Formations. In this paper, we describe the 

occurrence of the Early Jurassic radiolarians from the above 

mentioned two formations and briefly summarize the geology of the 

Middle Chichibu Belt of the Kanto Mountains by collating the present 

results with previously reported facts. Paleontological works will be 

presented in another paper. 

Savary, J. & Guex, J. 1991. BioGraph: un nouveau 

programme de construction des corrélations 

biochronologiques basées sur les associations unitaires. Bull. 

Soc. vaud. Sc. nat., 80/3, 317-340. 

A new program for constructing Unitary Associations (U.A.) and 

biochronologic correlations is described here. This program, named 

BIOGRAPH, is based on recent developments on the U.A. method. It is 

designed to establish discrete biochronologic relative time scales 

calculated on any IBM PC or compatible microcomputer in very short 

time. 

Scherer, R.P. 1991a. Radiolarians of the Celebes Sea, Leg 

124, Sites 767 and 770. In: Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling 

Program, Scientific Results. (Silver, E.A., Rangin, C., Von 

Breymann, M.T. et al., Eds.), vol. 124. College Station, TX 


Two sites were drilled in the Celebes Sea as part of Ocean 

Drilling Program Leg 124; Site 767 and Site 770. Radiolarians are 

preserved in Paleogene pelagic claystones with minor occurrences in 

certain Neogene successions. The brown clays that immediately 

overlie basalt at both sites contain radiolarians of the late middle 

Eocene Podocyrtis chalara Zone. Late Eocene radiolarians are not 

found, due to dissolution and probable hiatus. The Oligocene is 

represented by the Theocyrtis tuberosa and Dorcadospyris ateuchus 

Zones. Oligocene sediments are strongly dominated by abundant and 

diverse radiolarians of the Tristylospyris/Dorcadospyris lineage. 

Preservation of Paleogene radiolarian assemblages ranges from good 

to very poor. Late Miocene radiolarians of the Didymocyrtis 

antepenultima Zone are found only in Site 770. Other Neogene 

sediments are barren of radiolarian remains, with the exception of 

latest Pleistocene and Holocene sediments. 

Scherer, R.P. 1991b. Miocene radiolarians of the Sulu 

Sea, Leg 124. In: Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, 

Scientific Results. (Silver, E.A., Rangin, C., Von Breymann, 

M.T. et al., Eds.), vol. 124. College Station, TX (Ocean 


Radiolarians are sporadic in sediments collected in the Sulu Sea 

during ODP Leg 124. Due to the generally poor preservation and low 

abundance of radiolarians in Sulu Sea sediments, no biostratigraphic 

datums are well defined, although three radiolarian zones are 

identified. Most samples containing radiolarians are pelagic or 

hemipelagic clays with varying proportions of volcanic ash. Detailed 

analysis of Sulu Sea radiolarians was limited to Miocene 

successions. Pliocene and Quaternary occurrences of radiolarians 

were noted but have not been zoned. 

The late middle Miocene of Sites 769 and 771 is represented 

by an assemblage of radiolarians (Diartus petterssoni Zone) that is 

entirely replaced by massive pyrite. This type of preservation 

develops only under anoxic conditions. The development of 

widespread anoxia in Sulu Sea waters in the late middle Miocene was 

probably the result of hydrologic isolation of basin waters, and may 

be associated with eustatic sea level fall over the silled basin. 

Upper lower Miocene pelagic and hemipelagic sediments that 

overlie pyroclastics and basalt flows in the Sulu Sea sites contain 

moderately to very poorly preserved radiolarians of the Calocycletta 

costata Zone. A thin unit of marine claystone was recovered from 

between the thick pyroclastics and basement rocks at Site 768. 

Radiolarians present in these claystones are rare and very poorly 

preserved. This radiolarian assemblage probably represents the C. 

costata Zone, although very poor preservation and low abundance 

make this interpretation equivocal. The radiolarian zones identified 

constrain the age of basin formation to late early Miocene or earlier. 

Spaulding, S.A., Bloemendal, J., Hayashida, A., 

Hermelin, J.O.R., Kameo, K., Kroon, D., 

Nigrini, C.A., Sato, T., Steens, T.N.F., 

Takayama, T. & Troelstra, S.R. 1991. 

Magnetostratigraphic and biostratigraphic synthesis, Leg


117, Arabian Sea. In: Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling 

Program, Scientific Results. (Prell, W.J., Nitsuma, N. et al., 


Program), pp. 127-145. 

During the late early Miocene to early middle Miocene, the Owen 

Ridge was uplifted to a sufficient height as to be above the realm of 

turbidite deposition. Monsoonal-induced upwelling appears to have 

been initiated during the Miocene. On the Oman Margin, the effect of 

upwelling on the microplankton was established by the middle 

Miocene. However, the effects of upwelling on the Owen Ridge region 

were not realized until later, in the early late Miocene. A transition in 

the upwelling regime took place between the Pliocene and 

Pleistocene. While the Miocene and Pliocene sediments are 

dominated by the siliceous component, the Pleistocene sediments 

seem to be dominated by the calcareous component. 

Spero, H.J. & Angel, D.L. 1991. Planktonic 

sarcodines: microhabitat for oceanic dinoflagellates. J. 

Phyc., 27/2, 187-195. 

Two morphologically distinct species of free-swimming 

dinoflagellates belonging to the genus Gyrodinium utilize the spine 

and rhizopodial environments of planktonic foraminifera and colonial 

radiolaria as microhabitats. Up to 84% of the sarcodines examined 

in a given population were associated with these dinoflagellates at 

densities up to 20,000 cells per sarcodine in some radiolarian 

colonies. Both dinofagellate species possess chloroplasts, indicating 

they are capable of autotrophy. 14 C-labelling experiments with the 

radiolarian-associated dinofagellate demonstrate that it can take up 

inorganic carbon under both light and dark conditions. 

Ultrastructural evidence suggests the foraminiferal dinoflagellate 

may be capable of phagotrophy. Hence, these algae should be 

considered mixotrophs. An unusual cytoplasmic extension used for 

attachment and possibly feeding occurs in the foraminiferalassociated 

Gyrodinium and is documented with electron microscopy. 

Ultrastructural examination suggests this organelle may be 

hydrostatically controlled and may be an extension of the sac 

pusule. 

Swanberg, N.R. & Caron, D.A. 1991. Patterns of 

sarcodine feeding in epipelagic oceanic plankton. J. 

Plankton Res., 13/2, 287-312. 

The range of in situ prey composition was determined in marine 

planktonic acantharia, foraminifera and radiolaria collected by 

divers, and quantitatively compared with the prey available, as 

determined by surface plankton hauls on cruises in the Florida 

Current, Gulf Stream and Sargasso Sea. A relatively large percentage 

of the sarcodines (60% of acantharia, 48% of foraminifera and 46% 

of radiolaria) had no detectable prey. Of those which had fed on 

identifiable prey, there was considerable overlap between sarcodine 

species in the types of prey captured. Nevertheless, some 

partitioning of food resources was evident. Foraminifera consumed 

greater numbers of diatoms and copepods than other prey types, 

radiolaria consumed more tintinnids and mollusc larvae and 

acantharia consumed mostly tintinnids. Copepods and their nauplii 

dominated the biomass consumed for all three groups, though 

mollusc larvae were significant for both acantharia and radiolaria. 

The results of parameteric univariate statistical analyses carried 

out on each major predator group and multivariate analysis on a 

species-by-species basis confirmed that there was evidence for 

some partitioning of prey resources among the major sarcodine 

predators. The partitioning appeared to follow primarily 

morphological rather than taxonomic criteria, however, and may have 

been at least partially a mechanical effect. 

Takahashi, K. 1991a. Radiolaria: Flux, Ecology, and 

Taxonomy in the Pacific and Atlantic. In: Ocean Biocoenosis 

Series. (Honjo, S., Eds.), vol. 3. Woods Hole Oceanographic 

Institution, Woods Hole, Massachusetts. pp. 303. 

Radiolarians settling through the oceanic water column were 

recovered from three stations (western tropical Atlantic, Station E; 

central tropical Pacific, Station P1 ; and Panama Basin, Station PB) 

using PARFLUX sediment traps in moored arrays at several depths. 

The taxonomic diversity of the radiolarian assemblages in the 

sediment traps was very high. A total of 420 taxa (including 23 new 

taxa) were found at the three stations; of these 208 taxa were 

found at Station E. The polycystine radiolarians generally reach the 

sea floor with little change in abundance or species composition, 

although slight skeletal dissolution occurs during their descent 

through the water column. The phaeodarian radiolarians, on the other 

hand, are largely dissolved within the water column; only a few 

species reach the sea-floor and these dissolve rapidly at the 

sediment-water interface. Most radiolarian skeletons sink as 

individuals through deep water columns without being incorporated 

into large biogenic aggregates. Because significant numbers of 

nassellarian and phaeodarian species are deep-water dwelling forms, 

- 71 - 

the diversity of radiolarians increases with increasing depth in the 

mesopelagic zone. 

The vertical flow of the total radiolarians arriving at the trap 

depths (in x10 3 individuals/m 2 /day) ranged from 16-24 at Station 

E, 0.6-17 at Station P1 , and 29-53 at Station PB. On the average 

25% and 69% of the total radiolarian flux is transported by 

Spumellaria and Nassellaria, respectively, while 5% is carried by 

Phaeodaria. The supply of radiolarian silica (mg SiO2 /m 2 /day) to 

each trap depth ranged from 2.5-4.0 at Station E, 0.9-3.2 at Station 

P l , and 5.7-10.4 at Station PB. The Radiolaria appear to be a 

significantly large portion of the SiO2 flux in the > 63 µm size 

fraction and thus play an important role in the silica cycle. When the 

radiolarian fluxes at the three stations are compared with Holocene 

radiolarian accumulation rates in the same areas it became apparent 

that several percent or less of the fluxes are preserved in the 

sediment in all cases and the rest must be dissolved on the seafloor. 

Takahashi, K. 1991b. Mineral flux and biogeochemical 

cycles of marine planktonic Protozoa - session summary. In: 

Protozoa and their role in marine Processes. (Reid, P.C., 

Turley, C.M. & Burkill, P.H., Eds.), NATO ASI Conference 

Series, Series IV Marine Sciences vol. G25. Springer-Verlag, 

Berlin/Heidelberg. pp. 347-359. 

Since the first NAT0-ASI Workshop on the Ecology of Marine 

Planktonic Protozoa was held in Villefranch-sur-mer in 1981, a 

marked advance has been made in the study of shell-bearing marine 

planktonic protozoa. In particular, vertical flux measurements using 

sediment traps (e.g. Deuser et al. 1981, Takahashi and Honjo 1981, 

Reid 1982) have contributed to the understanding of marine 

ecosystems, and the material balance, and seasonal, interannual, 

and spatial distribution of plankton (e.g. Thunell et al. 1983, Be et al. 

1985, Smetacek 1985, Pisias et al. 1986, Takahashi 1986, 1987a 

b c, Thunell and Honjo 1987, Leventer and Dunbar 1987, Gersonde 

and Wefer 1987, Sancetta and Calver 1988. 

Fluxes of biogenically precipitated minerals in the oceans, 

largely represented by biogenic silica and calcium carbonate, are 

important in global ecosystems. Both of the above minerals are 

produced in large quantities in marine environments and are partially 

entered into the geologic record. It should be noted that oceanic 

upper layer biological productivity has changed with time in the past: 

for example, significantly different productivity levels from those of 

the present day occurred in parts of the world oceans during the 

maximum extent of the last glacial age (Sundquist and Broecker 

1985). Environmental shifts will likely cause changes not only in 

productivity but also in the preservation of sedimenting biogenic 

minerals to the sea-floor (Andersen and Malahoff 1977). Between 

production and preservation there is some remineralization of 

material into the water. The degree of remineralization will cause 

changes in productivity in a feed back manner. 

Takeuchi, M., Saito, M. & Takizawa, F. 1991. 

Radiolarian fossils obtained from conglomerate of the Tetori 

Group in the upper reaches of the Kurobegawa River, and its 

geologic significance. J. geol. Soc. Japan, 97/5, 345-356. 

(in Japanese) 

The Tetori Group in the upper reaches of the Kurobegawa River 

is divided into three subgroups, the Middle to Late Jurassic Kuzuryu 

Subgroup; the late Late Jurassic (?) to early Early Cretaceous 

Itoshiro Subgroup, and the late Early Cretaceous Akaiwa Subgroup. 

The Tetori Group consists largely of conglomerate and sandstone 

with minor mudstone. Late Carboniferous to Middle Permian 

radiolarians and late Middle Permian to Late Permian radiolarians 

were obtained from the lower conglomerate member. Late Middle 

Permian to early Late Permian, late Middle Triassic, and Jurassic 

radiolarian fossils were obtained from the uppermost conglomerate 

member. The influx of clastic materials from the accretionary 

complex suggests that a part of the accretionary complex was 

already uplifted and eroded in the late Neocomian. 

Thein, M., Ogawa, Y. & Akiyama, T. 1991. Finding 

of Cretaceous radiolarians from the block of sheared 

olistostrome in the southern part of the Shimanto Belt near 

the Ashizumi Cape, Kochi prefecture. J. geol. Soc. Japan, 

97/8, 667-669. 

The Paleogene succession of the southern part of the Shimanto 

Belt in the Hata Peninsula, Kochi Prefecture, is composed of two 

formations, namely the Kurusuno Formation (Katto & Mitsui, 1976) 

and the Shimizu Formation (Katto, 1960). The two are fault bounded, 

whereas the Shimizu Formation is unconformably overlain by the 

Lower Miocene Misaki Group (Kimura, 1985). Matsuo (1980) 

reported plant fossils having the range from Oligocene to Middle 

Miocene in age near Tosashimizu City. Kimura (1985) also found 

molluscan fossils on the footpath from Iburi Village leading to


Yokomichi Village. Matsumaru & Kimura (1989) found the Eocene 

larger foraminifera from the gray tuffaceous mudstone of the 

Shimizu Formation at Takahata Village, but the present authors 

consider the location belongs to the Kurusuno Formation from the 

view point of lithologic characteristics. The boundary between the 

two formations is now considered to be further south than the 

original boundary of Kimura (1985). They also found Eocene larger 

foraminifera from the Shimizu Formation at Yokomichi, South of 

Tosashimizu City. Judging from the larger foraminifera, Kimura 

(1985) interpreted the age of the Shimizu Formation corresponding 

to the age ranging from Late Eocene to Late Oligocene, and 

correlated the formation to the Nichinan Group in Miyazaki 

Prefecture. He interpreted that the Shimizu Formation is an originally 

submarine slide deposits and may contain older clasts and blocks 

ranging from Cretaceous to Eocene from an uplifted accreted 

terrane. 

On the other hand, we found the Late Oligocene or possible 

Early Miocene larger foraminifera (Nephrolepidolina morgani and 

Spiroclypeus sp., determined by Matsumaru, personal 

communication, 1990) from the volcanic pebble-bearing mudstone 

exposed along the coast line of the southern part of the Ohki beach. 

Detailed studies are now held, but we might therefore suggest most 

of the Shimizu Formation is of Oligocene to possible Early Miocene 

age, and includes some older Cretaceous blocks described here. 

Fossils had not previously been found from the deformed sediments 

around Tsuro, the southernmost part of the Shimizu Formation near 

Ashizuri Cape, where we found Late Cretaceous radiolarians 

reported here (Figs. 1 and 2). The fossils were collected from the 

mud dominated part of the clast of sandy turbidite within the pebbly 

mudstone (Fig. 3). This clast is fault bounded so that its 

stratigraphic position is unknown anywhere in this locality. 

Tipper, H.W., Smith, P.L., Cameron, B.E.B., 

Carter, E.S., Jakobs, G.K. & Johns, M.J. 1991. 

Biostratigraphy of the Lower Jurassic formations of the 

Queen Charlotte Islands, British Columbia. In: Evolution and 

Hydrocarbon Potential of the Queen Charlotte Basin, British 

Columbia. Eds.), vol. 90-10. Geological Survey of Canada, 

Paper, pp. 203-235. 

The Lower Jurassic strata of Queen Charlotte Islands have been 

divided into five lithologically distinct formations, namely: the 

Sandilands Formation of the Kunga Group and the Ghost Creek, 

Fannin, Whiteaves, and Phantom Creek formations of the Maude 

Group. The Rennell Junction unit is abandoned as a formation and the 

beds included within a redefined Fannin Formation. 

Macrofossils, particularly ammonites, and microfossils, notably 

Radiolaria, Foraminifera, Ostracoda, and ichthyoliths, are abundant, 

generally well-preserved, reasonably diverse, and are found, to a 

degree, in all formations. The record suggests a complete Lower 

Jurassic sequence with few, if any, hiatuses of consequence. The 

Pliensbachian ammonite zonation for North America is defined by 

stratotype and reference sections in Skidegate Inlet. Toarcian 

Radiolaria likewise have been zoned. The biostratigraphic studies of 

all faunas has as a goal, zonations based on many faunas and a 

satisfactory correlation of these schemes. Important macrofossils 

and microfossils are illustrated and zones and faunal assemblages 

have been described. The importance of fossils to mappers and 

stratigraphers and the application of these data to an understanding 

of paleogeography and tectonics is emphasized. 

Tonielli, R. 1991. Associazioni a radiolari dei "Calcari e 

Marne a Posidonia del Monte Terminilletto (RI). 

Paleopelagos, 1, 18-37. 

An Aalenian-Bajocian assemblage referred to the "Hsuum 

hisuikyoensis" zone (Hori, 1990) and to the range between 6 and 7 

zones defined by Carter (1988) is recognized in the "calcari e 

marne a Posidonia" Auct. of the Terminilletto (Ri) sequence; this 

assemblage testifies for the first time, even in the Central Italy, the 

presence of Middle Jurassic. 

Treguer, P. & Van Bennekom, A.J. 1991. The annual 

production of biogenic silica in the Antarctic Ocean. Marine 

Chem., 35, 477-487. 

The total annual production of biogenic silica (BSi) of the 

Antarctic Ocean is estimated at about 50 tera (T= 10 12 ) mol Si. 

This flux is calculated using available direct measurements of 

integrated silicic acid uptake rates, indirect estimates from field 

distribution of orthosilicic acid in austral winter compared with that 

in austral summer and/or after conversion of 14 C primary 

production using appropriate Si/C mole ratios measured for the four 

Antarctic subsystems: the Polar Front Zone, the Permanently Open 

Ocean Zone, the Seasonal Ice Zone, and the continental shelves and 

coastal zones. We show that most of the total production of BSi 

occurs in the surface layers of the Permanently Open Ocean Zone 

- 72 - 

and in the Seasonal Ice Zone, the contribution of the coastal areas 

being less relevant. Our results fit well with the previously described 

distributions of the net accumulation rates of opal in Antarctic 

abyssal and coastal sediments. The mean ratio of net opal 

accumulation at the sea-bed to the net production of BSi in the 

surface layer of the Antarctic Ocean is about 15%. 

Tsutsumi, A. 1991. Re-examination of stratigraphy and 

geological structure of the upper Paleozoic formations in the 

Ibara City, southwestern Okayama Prefecture. J. geol. Soc. 


The Maizuru Belt and the Ultra-Tamba Belt are ENE-WSW 

trending structural belts which stretches from Kyoto Prefecture to 

the middle part of Okayama Prefecture. The surveyed area is 

situated at the westward extension of these structural belts. The 

Paleozoic group which crops out in the area is divided into three E-W 

trending zones, which are juxtaposed one another bounded by faults. 

The constituent strata of each zone are newly named the Saya, 

Shimoshigi and Hiehara Formations. The Saya Formation, more than 

500 m thick, is composed chiefly of slate with subordinate amounts 

of chert laminite and acidic and basic volcanic rocks. Most of these 

rocks are fissile due to the development of slaty cleavage. The 

Shimoshigi Formation, approximately 750 m thick, is subdivided into 

the lower and upper members; the former is composed mainly of 

basic volcanic rock and the latter of slate and alternating beds of 

slate and sandstone with subordinate coglomerate. The slate is 

characterized by a well-developed slaty cleavage. Radiolarian 

assemblages indicate that the upper member is Middle to Early 

Permian in age. The Hiehara Formation, more than 2000 m thick, is 

also subdivided into the lower and upper members. The lower member 

is composed of slate, pebbly slate, acidic and basic volcanic rocks 

with minor amounts of chert and red slate, while the upper member 

consists mainly of basic volcanic rock Based on analysis of 

structural elements, such as slaty cleavage, lineation and fold axis, 

three deformation stages are recognized in the structural 

development of the Saya and the Shimoshigi Formations and two 

deformation stages of the Hiehara Formation. During the first 

deformation stage, closed to tight folds with an axial plane slaty 

cleavage were formed. During the subsequent second stage of 

deformation open folds were formed. In the Saya and Shimoshigi 

Formation the second deformation is associated with formation of 

crenulation cleavages. Then the Saya and Shimoshigi Formations 

underwent the third deformation process characterized by kink folds 

that are locally superposed on the earlier structures. 

Ujiie, H. & Oba, T. 1991. Geology and Permo-Jurassic 

Radiolaria of the Iheya Zone, Innermost Belt of the Okinawa 

Islands region, middle Ryukyu island arc, Japan. Part 1. 

Geology and Permian Radiolaria. Part 2 Mesozoic Radiolaria 

and geological structures. Bull. College Sci., Univ. Ryukyus, 

51, 35-89. 

Umeda, M. 1991. Clastic dike in the Jurassic sequence in 

the western part of the Nanjo Massif, the Mino terrane, 

central Japan. In: Prof. Miura, S. - Memorial Volume. Eds.). 

pp. 89-95. (in Japanese) 

Vishnevskaya, V.S. 1991. Radiolarian layers of the 

USSR late Mesozoic. Izv. Akad. Nauk SSSR, ser. geol., 2, 


A radiolarian biostratigralphy of Late Mesozoic units in the 

USSR is presented. It is based on three main regions: the Far East, 

the central regions and the south-vest of the USSR. Eleven typical 

radiolarian layers are suggested for the Jurassic-Cretaceous 

volcanogenic-siliceous units in the Far Eastern region of the USSR. 

Thirteen radiolarian layers are recognised in the siliceous-carbonate 

deposits of the Bol'shoy and Maly Kavkaz (Caucasus). These 

deposits are characterised by different kinds of fauna, namely 

ammonites, Inocerami and foraminifera. The radiolarian layers may 

be used in ecological surveys. 

Vishnevskaya, V.S., Filatova, N.I. & 

Dvoryankin, A.I. 1991. New data on Jurassic sediments 

of Semiglavaya Mountain (Koryak Highland). Izv. Akad. 

Nauk SSSR, ser. geol., 4, 21-30. (in Russian) 

Detailed geological mapping was carried out in areas of the 

Koyverelan-Malyy Nauchirnynay interfluve and followed by 

laboratory analysis involving layer-by-layer sampling for radiolaria. 

This showed that the volcanogenic-siliceous-carbonate deposits in 

the region of Mount Semiglavaya, which form a series of tectonic 

plates pressed between Albian-Cenomanian terrigenous formations, 

include rocks not only of Upper Jurassic-Neocomian, but also of 

Middle Jurassic age. Analogous Middle Jurassic formations have also 

been discovered in the basins of the rivers Talyakaurkhyn and Malyy 

Nauchirnynay, where they occur as faulted tectonic plates or thin


scales. The Middle Jurassic radiolarian complex is typical of 

relatively shallow-water conditions, while the Late Jurassic, typically 

Tethyan complex is characteristic of an open pelagic zone. 

Wang, Y.J. 1991. On progress in the study of Paleozoic 

radiolarians in China. Acta micropalaeont. sinica, 8/3, 237- 

251. (in Chinese) 

The study of Paleozoic radiolarians in China has been much 

improved ever since the publication of the first paper on Paleozoic 

Radiolaria in 1982(Sheng & Wang, 1982, in Chinese) with 

radiolarian faunas ranging from Ordovician to Permian discovered in 

many localities. This paper gives a summary of the progress in the 

study of Paleozoic radiolarians during the last 10 years. All the 

materials used in this paper have not been published unless 

otherwise stated. 

Widz, D. 1991. Les Radiolaires du Jurassique supérieur des 

radiolarites de la zone des Klippes de Pieniny (Carpathes 

occidentales, Pologne). Rev. Micropaléont., 34/3, 231-260. 

About one hundred radiolarian species have been found in forty 

three samples from radiolarites of the Pieniny Klippen Belt. For some 

species short descriptions or taxonomic remarks are given. The 

examination of the fauna allowed to identify the following Upper 

Jurassic Unitary Associations: U.A.7-8 (Oxfordian), U.A.8 (Upper 

Oxfordian) U.A.8-9 (Upper Oxfordian-Kimmeridgian). U.A.9 

(Kimmeridgian). In most cases these biostratigraphical results are in 

agreement with previous age-determination of these strata by 

aptychi. 

Yamashita, M., Ishida, K., Yamaoka, Y., Goto, 

H. & Ishiga, H. 1991. P/T boundary occurs in the "Toishi 

type" shale of southwest Japan. Appendix: Early Triassic 

radiolarians. Geol. Rep. Shimane Univ., 10, 47-52. (in 

Japanese) 

Yang, Q. 1991. Paleobiogeographic analysis of Jurassic 

Radiolaria. In: Palaeocology of China. (Jin, Y., Wang, J. & 

Xu, S., Eds.), vol. 1. pp. 233-248. 

Paleobiogeographic studies on Mesozoic Radiolaria are still in 

their infancy. Pessagno et al. distinguished the Tethyan and Boreal 

Faunal Realms which are further subdivided into four faunal 

provinces for Late Triassic and Jurassic Radiolaria. Their studies in 

North America together with Mizutani and Kojima's studies in East 

Asia on radiolarian paleobiogeography have proved to be useful in 

tectonic investigations. The present study analyzes some of the 

important issues in radiolarian paleobiogeographic studies and 

proposes an East Tethyan and a West Tethyan radiolarian province 

for the Jurassic. The difference between the East Tethyan and West 

Tethyan radiolarian assemblages is revealed by the fact that two 

different radiolarian zonations of Pessagno et al. and Baumgartner 

for North America and the Mediterranean areas respectively are 

currently in parallel use. The East Tethyan province for Jurassic 

Radiolaria comprises Japan, China, Oman, Turkey, Greece, Italy, 

Switzerland and 'North Atlantic (DSDP sites), insofar as known, while 

the West Tethyan province includes east-central Mexico, California, 

Oregon, western Canada and probably Argentina. Such a faunal 

differentiation is a result of preliminary investigation and should be 

subjected to testing by more data from radiolarian and other fossil 

groups and tectonic-paleooceanographic investigations. 

Abelmann, A. 1992a. Early to Middle Miocene radiolarian 

stratigraphy of the Kerguelen Plateau, Leg 120. In: 


Results. (Wise, S.W.J., Schlich, R. et al., Eds.), vol. 120. 


Early to middle Miocene radiolarian assemblages were examined 

at three sites (747, 748, and 751) that were cored during Ocean 

Drilling Program Leg 120 south of the present polar frontal zone on 

the Kerguelen Plateau (Indian sector of the Southern Ocean). The 

radiolarian biostratigraphic study relies on a radiolarian zonation 

recently developed on Leg 113 materials in the Atlantic sector of 

the Southern Ocean, which is correlated with the geomagnetic time 

scale. New radiolarian biostratigraphic data also considering the 

established geomagnetic polarity record were used to improve and 

emend the age calibration of some lower Miocene radiolarian zones 

and a redefined middle Miocene radiolarian zonation is proposed. 

Based on these results, a revised age assignment of the lower 

Miocene sections drilled at Leg 113 Sites 689 and 690 is proposed. 

1992 

- 73 - 

Yang, Q. & Mizutani, S. 1991. Radiolaria from the 

Nadanhada Terrane, Northeast China. J. Earth Sci. Nagoya 

Univ., 38, 49-78. 

The Nadanhada Terrane located in the northeastern part of 

Heilongjiang Province, northeast China, is correlative to the Mino 

Terrane of Japan. The geologic and biostratigraphic studies have 

been done particularly in terms of terrane analysis, and the 

Mesozoic tectonics of the western Pacific has been discussed on the 

basis of these study results. This paper outlines the geology and 

biostratigraphy of the Nadanhada Terrane and presents new data of 

radiolarian micropaleontology. Abundant and diversified 

parasaturnalids associated with other groups of Radiolaria were 

discovered from Upper Triassic and Lower Jurassic strata of the 

Nadanhada Terrane. Fourteen species-level taxa under six genera of 

the Parasaturnalidae are illustrated in this paper, including five new 

species (Praemesosaturnalis heilongjiangensis, Pseudoheliodiscus 

rotundus, Saturnosphaera shengi, Saturnosphaera zhangi, and 

Stauracanthocircus nadanhadaensis). 

The parasaturnalids from the Triassic-Jurassic transitional 

strata in the Nadanhada Terrane show significant morphological 

changes from latest Triassic to earliest Jurassic times. Notably Late 

Triassic parasaturnalids have a broader peripheral ring and mostly 

possess auxiliary rays or more than two undifferentiated rays; on 

the other hand, in the lowermost Jurassic occurs abundant 

Palaeosaturnalis Donofrio and Mostler sensu Kozur and Mostler; 

some species of Palaeosaturnalis are distinctive for lowermost 

Jurassic, such as P. Iiassicus Kozur and Mostler, P. Ienggriesensis K. 

& M. and their related forms; the earliest Jurassic parasaturnalids 

commonly possess a narrow peripheral ring, and species with 

auxiliary rays or more than two undifferentiated rays are less 

abundant. This study indicates that the parasaturnalids, together 

with other radiolarian groups, may be used as good markers for 

identifying Upper Triassic and Lower Jurassic strata and have a 

great potential for determining the T/J boundary. 

Based on the new data and on a selected set of morphological 

criteria, one of the authors (Q. Yang) intends to propose a revised 

classification of the Mesozoic ring-type Radiolaria in order to 

simplify the taxonomy. Revised parasaturnalid genera now include 

Acanthocircus (incl. synonyms Eospongosaturnalis, Hexasaturnalis, 

Spongosaturnalis and Spongosaturninus), Heliosaturnalis, 

Mesosaturnalis (incl. Pseudacanthocircus), Palaeosaturnalis (incl. 

Praehexasaturnalis and Spinoellipsella), Praemesosaturnalis, 

Pseudoheliodiscus (incl. Liassosaturnalis, Octosaturnalis and 

Pessagnosaturnalis), Saturnosphaera (incl. Praeacanthocircus, 

Stauromesosaturnalis and Triacanthocircus), Stauracanthocircus, 

Yaosaturnalis (incl. Kozurastrum), and multiple-ringed genera such 

as Japonisaturnalis, Parasaturnalis and Pseudosaturnalis. 

Yao, A. 1991a. Prospects in biochronology: A comment 

from the viewpoint of Mesozoic radiolarian chronology. In: 

Problems and prospects of paleontology in 21st century; 

reports on 1991 annual meeting of the Paleontological 

Society of Japan. Eds.), vol. 50. Fossils, pp. 8-9. (in 

Japanese) 

Yao, A. 1991b. Occurrence of Paleozoic radiolarians from 

eastern inner Mongolia. In: Pre-Jurassic Geology of Inner 

Mongolia, China. (Ishii, K., Liu, X., Ichikawa, K. & Huang, 

B., Eds.). Report of China-Japan Cooperative Research 

Group, pp. 175-187. 

Abelmann, A. 1992b. Radiolarian flux in the Antarctic 

waters (Drake Passage, Powell Basin, Bransfield Strait). Polar 

Biol., 12, 357-372. 

The study of radiolarians collected during sediment trap 

experiments in the Drake Passage, the northern Powell Basin, and the 

King George Basin of the Bransfield Strait provides new information 

on the flux rates of radiolarian shells in Antarctic waters, on the 

annual flux pattern, the species distribution and its ecological 

significance, and on alteration processes of the radiolarian shells in 

the water column and at the sediment/water interface. A 28-month 

monitoring with time-series sediment traps in the Bransfield Strait 

indicates an annual flux pattern characterized by short-term flux 

pulses during austral summer, which reach daily flux rates of up to 5 

x 10 3 shells m -2 and account for more than 90 % of the total annual 

flux. The distinct seasonal variations are linked to variations In the 

sea Ice coverage. Other controlling factors are the production of 

phytoplankton and the Impact by zooplankton grazers, e. g. the krill. 

The vertical flux rates of radiolarians of the summer flux pulses


range between ca. 3 and 21 x 10 4 shells m -2 , values that are at one 

or more magnitudes lower than flux rates observed at sites in the 

tropical and northern high-latitude ocean. Significant lateral 

transport of radiolarians was documented during austral summer in 

the Bransfleld Strait by a factor of 10 Increase of the radiolarian 

flux in the lower portion of the water column and the species 

composition trapped in deeper waters. 

Radiolarian assemblages associated with pelagic and neritic 

environments characterized by typical Antarctic taxa (Antarctissa 

spp.) and a group of species with bipolar distribution (e. g. 

Plectacantha oikiskos, Phormacantha hystrix), respectively, are 

distinguished. While the signal of polycystine radiolarians is 

relatively well recorded in the sediments, the shells of phaeodarians, 

which were observed at flux rates of up to 1x10 3 shells m -2 day -1 in 

the upper portion of the water column, are almost completely 

dlssolved during settling in the water column. 

Abelmann, A. 1992c. Radiolarian taxa from Southern 

Ocean sediment traps (Atlantic sector). Polar Biol., 12, 373- 

385. 

This study gives a first inventory of radiolarian taxa collected 

with sediment traps in different areas of the Southern Ocean (Drake 

Passage, Powell Basin and Bransfield Strait). It includes 66 taxa or 

taxa groups of which 46 were already described. Two previously 

described species groups and 20, yet undescribed, taxa are 

documented. The name Protocystis bicornis (Haecker) is replaced by 

P. spinosus as it is a later homonym of P. bicornis (Borgert). The 

occurrence pattern of the radiolarian taxa indicates distinct 

differences in the species composition between neritic environments 

(Bransfield Strait and Powell Basin) and pelagic, open ocean 

conditions (Drake Passage). 

Adachi, M., Kojima, S., Wakita, K., Suzuki, K. 

& Tanaka, T. 1992. Transect of Central Japan: from Hida 

to Shimanto. In: Paleozoic and Mesozoic Terranes: Basement 

of the Japanese Island Arcs. 29th IGC Field Trip Guide Book. 

(Adachi, M. & Suzuki, K., Eds.), vol. 1. Nagoya University, 

Nagoya, Japan. pp. 143-178. 

Afanasieva, M.S. & Vishnevskaya, V.S. 1992. A 

possible cause of the generation of the silica skeleton in 

Radiolaria. Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR, 325/3, 590-596. (in 

Russian) 

Aguado, R., Company, M., O'Dogherty, L., 

Sandoval, J. & Tavera, J.M. 1992. Biostratigraphic 

analysis of the pelagic Barremian/Aptian in the Betic 

Cordillera (southern Spain): preliminary data. Cretaceous 

Res., 13/5-6, 445-452. 

The Lower Cretaceous rhythmic sequences (marls and marly 

limestones) of the pelagic domain in the Betic Cordillera (Subbetic 

Zone) provide optimal conditions for integrated biostratigraphic 

scales based on different fossil groups. In this paper we present a 

preliminary study of the stratigraphic distribution of different 

species of ammonites, planktonic foraminifera, calcareous 

nannofossils and radiolaria recorded principally in one Barremian- 

Aptian section in Jaen (Andalusia, southern Spain). 

For the ammonites, which are present only in the Barremian and 

probably in the lowermost Aptian, it appears reasonable to use the 

zonation proposed by Busnardo (1984) for SE France. Planktonic 

foraminifera can be differentiated in seven zones (Hedbergella 

sigali, Globigerinelloides blowi, Hedbergella trocoidea, Leupoldina 

cabri, Globigerinelloides algerianus, Planomalina cheniourensis and 

Ticinella bejaouaensis) for the Barremian-Aptian interval. Four 

interval zones (Lithraphidites bollii, Micrantholithus hoschulzii, 

Hayesites irregularis and Rhagodiscus angustus) can be 

distinguished according to the vertical distribution of the calcareous 

nannofossil species. Finally, two radiolarian assemblages can be 

identified, a lower one for the Barremian-Lower Aptian and an upper 

one for the Upper Aptian. Correlations between the scales used in 

this paper are established. 

Aita, Y. & Grant-Mackie, J.A. 1992. Late Jurassic 

Radiolaria from the Kowhai Point siltstone, Murihiku terrane, 

North Island, New Zealand. In: Centenary of Japanese 

Micropaleontology. (Ishizaki, K. & Saito, T., Eds.). Terra 

Scientific Publishing Company, Tokyo, Japan. pp. 375-382. 

Detailed evidence of Late Jurassic Radiolaria is presented from 

the Kowhai Point Siltstone in the Murihiku terrane, North Island, New 

Zealand. Nineteen radiolarian species including Acaeniotyle 

diaphorogona, Pantanellium riedeli, Pseudocrucella cf. sanfilippoae, 

Hsuum maxwelli, etc. are identified in an ammonite-bearing 

- 74 - 

calcareous concretion. The estimated age of this fauna is 

Kimmeridgian based upon recent studies of dinoflagellates and 

molluscs (Davey, 1987; Helby et al, 1988). The Murihiku fauna is 

similar in composition to coeval faunas from Tethyan, Japanese and 

North American sequences and shows a strong cosmopolitan 

affinity. A comparison of the Murihiku radiolarians with the coeval 

Waipapa terrane fauna of an origin in the Southern Hemisphere high 

latitudes (Spörli and Aita, 1988) gives significant evidence in 

clarifying the paleobiogeography of Mesozoic Radiolaria. 

Aita, Y. & Spörli, K.B. 1992. Tectonic and 

paleobiogeographic significance of radiolarian microfaunas 

in the Permian to Mesozoic basement rocks of the North 

Island, New Zealand. In: Significance and application of 

Radiolaria to terrane analysis. (Aitchison, J.C. & Murchey, 

B.L., Eds.), vol. 96/1-2. Special Issue: Palaeogeogr. 

Palaeoclimatol. Palaeoecol., Elsevier, Amsterdam. pp. 103- 

125. 

From the terranes sutured to the New Zealand Gondwana margin 

in mid-Cretaceous time, the Murihiku, Waipapa, Torlesse and Mata 

River terranes have yielded tectonically and paleogeographically 

significant radiolarian faunas. A late Jurassic fauna from the 

Murihiku forearc terrane is more cosmopolitan than coeval faunas 

from the Waipapa. 

Faunas from the terranes east of the Murihiku, which all show 

evidence of accretion tectonics, can be subdivided into ocean floor 

assemblages and assemblages of terrigenous clastic deposits. 

Waipapa ocean floor assemblages are typically Tethyan while the 

terrigenous clastic assemblages are non-Tethyan, possibly of 

southern hemisphere high latitude origin. Ocean floor assemblages 

show the same eastward younging trends, opposed to the westward 

sedimentological younging, due to imbrication, as do the 

assemblages of the terrigenous clastics, but are always a few tens 

of million years older. 

Radiolarians from ophiolites (Tangihua Volcanics and Matakaoa 

Volcanics) indicate that significant portions of the ocean floor 

obducted onto New Zealand in late Oligocene to earliest Miocene 

time were of Late Cretaceous to Early Tertiary age. 

Aitchison, J.C. 1992. Radiolarians from sediments of the 

Izu-Bonin region, Leg 126. In: Proceedings of the Ocean 

Drilling Program, Scientific Results. (Taylor, B., Fujioka, K. 

et al., Eds.), vol. 126. College Station, TX (Ocean Drilling 

Program), pp. 321-330. 

Radiolarians occur at five Leg 126 sites. Well-preserved 

radiolarians were recovered from Miocene and Pliocene through 

Holocene sections. The results of this study may help to fill the 

informational gap on Quaternary radiolarian distribution at midlatitudes 

in the western Pacific. Radiolarian preservation is 

discontinuous, and, although present in Oligocene sections, 

specimens are poorly preserved. 

Aitchison, J.C. & Flood, P.G. 1992. Implications of 

radiolarian research for analysis of subduction complex 

terranes in the New England Orogen, NSW, Australia. In: 

Significance and application of Radiolaria to terrane 

analysis. (Aitchison, J.C. & Murchey, B.L., Eds.), vol. 

96/1-2. Special Issue: Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimatol. 

Palaeoecol., Elsevier, Amsterdam. pp. 89-102. 

Radiolarians provide important age constraints on geologically 

complex strata in the New England Orogen of eastern Australia. 

Several terranes interpreted as subduction complexes were undated 

prior to radiolarian studies. Radiolarian faunas indicate that the 

Djungati terrane is significantly younger than the previously inferred 

Ordovician to Silurian age range. Basalt-chert successions in the 

Djungati terrane developed during the Silurian to Late Devonian in an 

environment which was far from the influence of terrigenous 

sedimentation. Radiolarians from tuffs within overlying arc-derived 

volcaniclastic sequences constrain the timing of tectonic assembly 

of the terrane at a convergent margin to the latest Devonian-Early 

Carboniferous. The extensive, but previously undated, Anaiwan 

terrane also contains radiolarians which indicate a latest Devonian 

to Early Carboniferous age for siliceous oceanic sediments. These 

sediments were accreted into a subduction complex. Volcaniclastic 

sediments within this subduction complex contain radiolarians which 

indicate that it developed during the Early Carboniferous. 

Radiolarians in the Willowie Creek beds provide the first age 

constraints (Late Devonian) for another lithotectonic entity, the 

Yugambal terrane, which is located along the eastern edge of the 

southern New England orogen. Many of the recently determined 

radiolarian ages are at variance with age estimates used to develop 

models for the tectonic development of the orogen. These new age 

data require major reappraisal of models. Detailed analysis of the


geological evolution of individual terranes is required before an 

integrated model for the entire orogen can be developed. 

Aitchison, J.C., Flood, P.G. & Spiller, F.C.O. 

1992. Tectonic setting and paleoenvironment of terranes in 

the southern New England Orogen, eastern Australia as 

constrained by radiolarian biostratigraphy. Palaeogeogr. 


Radiolarians are abundant in the Gamilaroi, Djungati and 

Anaiwan terranes of the New England orogen in eastern Australia. 

These microfossils present the first age constraints on the timing of 

development of hitherto undated lithologies within the various 

juxtaposed terranes of the orogen. They give a biostratigraphic 

framework for interpreting the history of marine sedimentation in 

these terranes and have significant implications for published 

tectonic models 

Radiolarians also show that the stratigraphically lowermost 

rocks or the Gamilaroi terrane are most probably of' Devonian age. 

Better stratigraphic resolution permits interpretation of these rocks 

as part of an intra-oceanic island arc succession which accreted to 

the eastern margin of Australia (Gondwana) around the end of the 

Devonian. This intra-oceanic arc is distinct from a younger, 

Carboniferous, superposed continental arc sequence which 

constitutes a successor basin that developed over the Gamilaroi 

terrane subsequent to its accretion to the margin of Australia. 

Radiolarians provide the basis for dating siliceous lithologies 

which dominate the Djungati terrane and permit a more detailed 

analysis of the history of this terrane. During the middle Silurian 

through Late Devonian the Djungati terrane was part of an oceanic 

basin which was isolated from any source of terrigenous 

sedimentation. The Djungati terrane was subsequently influenced by 

volcanic island arc activity and was tectonically disrupted during the 

latest Devonian to Early Carboniferous. Radiolarian age data show 

that age correlations inferred, on the basis of similarities in detrital 

sandstone petrography, between lithostratigraphic units in the 

Gamilaroi and Djungati terranes, are not always appropriate. Djungati 

terrane has been widely interpreted as a subduction complex related 

to the Gamilaroi terrane. Radiolarian data now elucidate much of the 

structural complexity of this terrane. Significant differences 

between the Djungati terrane and the style of well-documented 

subduction complexes include the close spacing of zones of 

radiolarian chert, the dominance of this lithology over others and the 

lateral extent of many of the chert horizons. 

The Anaiwan terrane has features which are characteristic of 

many well-documented subduction complexes. Radiolarians are 

abundant in this terrane and can be used to show that it developed 

along the eastern margin of Australia in response to Early 

Carboniferous subduction of Late Devonian to Early Carboniferous 

oceanic crust. Packages of chert accreted into the subduction 

complex are progressively younger towards the northeast indicating 

that subduction was directed to the southwest. 

Aitchison, J.C. & Murchey, B.L. (Eds) 1992. The 

significance and application of Radiolaria to Terrane 

Analysis. Special issue of Palaeogeography, 

Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, Elsevier Amsterdam. 

96, 172 p. 

Alexandrovich, J.M. 1992. Radiolarians from Sites 794, 

795, 796, and 797 (Japan Sea). In: Proceedings of the Ocean 

Drilling Program, Scientific Results. (Tamaki, K., Ingle, 

J.C.J. et al., Eds.), vol. 127-128/1. College Station, TX 


Japan Sea ODP Leg 127 shipboard radiolarian biostratigraphic 

data are compiled and improved. The sequence of biostratigraphic 

events determined in sediments above the opal-A/opal-CT transition 

is illustrated graphically with depth-depth plots. The absence of 

biostratigraphic indicators from the North and subtropical Pacific 

and differences between the compositions of the Japan Sea and 

Pacific radiolarian assemblages suggest that the planktonic 

populations of the Japan Sea have been partially isolated from the 

Pacific since the late Miocene. Subtropical fauna in sediments 

younger than ~1.8 Ma at Site 797 record the occurrence of a paleo- 

Tsushima current. These same fauna record larger volumes of the 

paleo-Tsushima current, or warmer intervals during the colder glacial 

climate regime at Site 794. The variability of Pleistocene 

assemblage composition and preservation shows that radiolarian 

dissolution has played a large part in determining what is preserved. 

Preliminary taxonomic evaluations are made, and the stratigraphic 

and paleoceanographic implications of radiolarian species are 

discussed. 

Amon, E.O. 1992. Some materials to the revision of 

Prunobrachium genus (Radiolaria, Sphaerellaria). In: 

- 75 - 

Materials on Paleontology and Stratigraphy of the Western 

Siberia. (Podobina, V.M., Eds.). Tomsk Univ. Publisher, 

Tomsk. pp. 84-87. (in Russian) 

Amon, E.O. & Chuvasov, B.I. 1992. Early Permian 

radiolarian associations of the type section "Sim" of the 

Southern Urals. In: New data on Paleozoic stratigraphy and 

lithology of Urals and Middle Asia. Nauka Publisher, 

Ekaterinburg. pp. 96-108. (in Russian) 

Amon, E.O. & Korovko, A.V. 1992. First data about 

late Devonian radiolarian association from Rezhevskaya 

structural-facial zone of Eastern Middle Urals. In: New data on 

Paleozoic stratigraphy and lithology of Urals and Middle 

Asia. Nauka Publisher, Ekaterinburg. pp. 69-77. (in Russian) 

Anderson, O.R. & Matsuoka, A. 1992. 

Endocytoplasmatic microalgae and bacteroids within the 

central capsule of the radiolarian. Symbiosis, 12, 237-247. 

Micro-algae (c. 2.5 to 3.5 µm wide x3.8 to 4.5 µm long) occur 

abundantly within perialgal vacuoles in the intracapsular cytoplasm 

of the radiolarian Dyctyocoryne truncatum, a triangular-shaped, 

spongiose skeletal radiolarian. The fine structure of the microalgae 

resembles that of yellow-brown pigmented symbionts observed in 

larger spongiose skeletal radiolaria of the spongodrymid type. The 

density of microalgae in a typical ultrathin section is c. 4/100 µm 2 . 

Bacteroids (0.2x0.5 µm) are present throughout the intracapsular 

cytoplasm. There is no evidence of a vacuolar membrane enclosing 

the bacteroids, but each is surrounded by an electron lucent zone. 

The central capsule of radiolaria contains the nucleus and 

cytoplasmic organelles and is bounded by a capsular wall. Previously, 

algae associated with radiolaria have been observed in the 

extracapsulum. The occurrence of intracapsular microalgae in D. 

truncatum is of interest since this indicates that the intracapsular 

cytoplasm, previously thought to be largely specialized for 

metabolism, storage of reserve substances and production of 

reproductive swarmers, can also be a site for host-algal 

interactions. 

Baumgartner, P.O. 1992. Lower Cretaceous radiolarian 

biostratigraphy and biogeography off northwestern 

Australian (ODP sites 765 and 766 and DSDP site 261), Argo 

abyssal plain and lower Exmouth Plateau. In: Proceedings of 

the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results. (Gradstein, 

F.M., Ludden, J.N. et al., Eds.), vol. 123. College Station, 

TX (Ocean Drilling Program), pp. 299-342. 

During Leg 123, abundant and well-preserved Neocomian 

radiolarians were recovered at Site 765 (Argo Abyssal Plain) and 

Site 766 (lower Exmouth Plateau). The assemblages are 

characterized by a scarcity or absence of Tethyan taxa. The 

Berriasian-early Aptian radiolarian record recovered at Site 765 is 

unique in its density of well-preserved samples and in its faunal 

contents. Remarkable contrasts exist between radiolarian 

assemblages extracted from claystones of Site 765 and reexamined 

DSDP Site 261, and faunas recovered from radiolarian sand layers of 

Site 765. Clay faunas are unusual in their low diversity of apparently 

ecologically tolerant species, whereas sand faunas are dominated by 

non-Tethyan species that have never been reported before. 

Comparisons with Sites 766 and 261, as well as sedimentological 

observations, lead to the conclusion that this faunal contrast results 

from a difference in provenance, rather than from hydraulic sorting. 

Biostratigraphic dating proved difficult principally because of 

the paucity or even absence of (Tethyan) species used in published 

zonations. In addition, published zonations are contradictory and do 

not reflect total ranges of species. 

Radiolarian assemblages recovered from claystones at Sites 

765 and 261 in the Argo Basin reflect restricted oceanic conditions 

for the latest Jurassic to Barremian time period. Neither the 

sedimentary facies nor the faunal associations bear any 

resemblance to sediment and radiolarian facies observed in typical 

Tethyan sequences. I conclude that the Argo Basin was 

paleoceanographically separated from Tethys during the Late 

Jurassic and part of the Early Cretaceous by its position at a higher 

paleolatitude and by enclosing landmasses, i.e., northeastern India 

and the Shillong Block, which were adjacent to the northwestern 

Australian margin before the opening. 

Assemblages recovered from radiolarian sand layers are 

dominated by non-Tethyan species that are interpreted as 

circumantarctic. Their sudden appearance in the late 

Berriasian/early Valanginian pre-dates the oceanization of the Indo- 

Australian break-up (M11, late Valanginian) by about 5 m.y., but 

coincides with a sharp increase in margin-derived pelagic turbidites. 

The Indo-Australian rift zone and its adjacent margins probably were


submerged deeply enough to allow an intermittent "spillover" of 

circumantarctic cold water into the Argo Basin, creating increased 

bottom current activity. Circumantarctic cold-water radiolarians 

transported into the Argo Basin upwelled along the margin and died 

en masse. Concomitant winnowing by bottom currents led to their 

accumulation in distinct radiolarite layers. High rates of faunal 

change and the sharp increase of bottom current activity are 

thought to be synchronous with the two pronounced late Berriasianearly 

Valanginian lowstands in sea level. Hypothetically, both 

phenomena might have been caused by a glaciation on the Antarctic- 

Australian continent, which was for the first time isolated from the 

rest of Gondwana by oceanic seaways as a result of Jurassic and 

Early Cretaceous seafloor spreading. 

The absence of typical Tethyan radiolarian species during the 

late Valanginian to late Hauterivian period is interpreted as 

reflecting a time of strong influx of circumantarctic cold water 

following oceanization (M11) and rapid spreading between southeast 

India and western Australia. 

The reappearance and gradual increase in abundance and 

diversity of Tethyan forms along with the still dominant 

circumantarctic species are thought to result from overall more 

equitable climatic conditions during the Barremian and early Aptian 

and may have resulted from the establishment of an oceanic 

connection with the Tethys Ocean during the early Aptian. 

Baumgartner, P.O., Bown, P., Marcoux, J., 

Mutterlose, J., Kaminski, M., Haig, D. & 

McMinn, A. 1992. Early Cretaceous biogeographic and 

oceanographic synthesis of Leg 123 (off northern Australia). 

In: Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific 

Results. (Gradstein, F.M., Ludden, J.N. et al., Eds.), vol. 


739-758. 

Biogeographic observations made by Leg 123 shipboard 

paleontologists for Lower Cretaceous nannofossils, foraminifers, 

radiolarians, belemnites, and inoceramids are combined in this 

chapter to evaluate the paleoceanographic history of the 

northwestern Australian margin and adjacent basins. Each fossil 

group is characterized at specific intervals of Cretaceous time and 

compared with data from Tethyan and Southern Hemisphere highlatitude 

localities. Special attention is given to the biogeographic 

observations made for the Falkland Plateau (DSDP Legs 36 and 71) 

and the Weddell Sea (ODP Leg 113). Both areas have yielded 

valuable Lower Cretaceous fossil records of the circumantarctic 

high latitudes. 

In general, the Neocomian fossil record from DSDP and ODP 

sites off northwestern Australia has important southern highlatitude 

affinities and weak Tethyan influence. The same is true for 

the pelagic lithofacies: radiolarian chert and/or nannofossil 

limestone, dominant in the Tethyan Lower Cretaceous, are minor 

lithologies in the Exmouth-Argo sites. These observations, together 

with the young age of the Argo crust and plate tectonic 

considerations, suggest that the Argo Basin was not part of the 

Tethys Realm. 

The biogeography of the Neocomian radiolarian and nannofossil 

assemblages suggests opening of a seaway during the Berriasian 

that connected the circumantarctic area with the Argo Basin, which 

resulted in the influx of southern high-latitude waters. 

This conclusion constrains the initial fit and break-up history of 

Gondwana. Our results favor the loose fit of the western Australian 

margin with southeast India by Ricou et al. (1990), which accounts 

for a deeper water connection with the Weddell-Mozambique basins 

via drowned marginal plateaus as early as the Berriasian. In fits of 

the du Toit-type (1937), India would remain attached to Antarctica, 

at least until the late Valanginian, making such a connection 

impossible. 

After the Barremian, increasing Tethyan influence is evident in 

all fossil groups, although southern high-latitude taxa are still 

present. Biogeographic domains, such as the southern extension of 

Nannoconus and Ticinella suggest paleolatitudes of about 50°S for 

the Exmouth-Argo area. Alternatively, if paleolatitudes of about 35° 

are accepted, these biogeographic limits were displaced northward 

at least 15° along Australia in comparison to the southern Atlantic. 

In this case, the proto-circumantarctic current was deflected 

northward into an eastern boundary current off Australia and carried 

circumantarctic cold water into the middle latitudes. 

Late Aptian/early Albian time is characterized by mixing of 

Tethyan and southern faunal elements and a significant gradient in 

Albian surface-water temperatures over 10° latitude along the 

Australian margin, as indicated by planktonic foraminifers. Both 

phenomena may be indicative of convergence of temperate and 

antarctic waters near the Australian margin. High fertility 

conditions, reflected by radiolarian cherts, are suggestive of coastal 

upwelling during that time. 

- 76 - 

Behl, R.J. & Smith, B.M. 1992. Silicification of deepsea 

sediments and the oxygen isotope composition of 

diagenetic siliceous rocks from the western Pacific, Pigafetta 

and east Mariana Basin, Leg 129. In: Proceedings of the 

Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results. (Larsen, R.L., 

Lancelot, Y. et al., Eds.), vol. 129. College Station, TX 


Ocean Drilling Program Leg 129 recovered chert, porcellanite, 

and radiolarite from Middle Jurassic to lower Miocene strata from 

the western Pacific that formed by different processes and within 

distinct host rock. These cherts and porcellanite formed by (l) 

replacement of chalk or limestone, (2) silicification and in-situ silica 

phase-transformation of bedded clay-bearing biosiliceous deposits, 

(3) high-temperature silicification adjacent to volcanic flows or sills, 

and (4) silica phase-transformation of mixed biosiliceousvolcaniclastic 

sediments. 

Petrologic and O-isotopic studies highlight the key importance 

of permeability and time in controlling the formation of dense cherts 

and porcellanites. The formation of dense, vitreous cherts 

apparently requires the local addition and concentration of silica. 

The influence of permeability is shown by two examples, in which: (1) 

fragments of originally identical radiolarite that were differentially 

isolated from pore-water circulation by cement-filled fractures were 

silicified to different degrees, and (2) by the development of 

secondary porosity during the opal-CT to quartz inversion within 

conditions of negligible permeability. The importance of time is 

shown by the presence of quartz chert below, but not above, a 

Paleogene hiatus at Site 802, indicating that between 30 and 52 

m.y. was required for the formation of quartz chert within 

calcareous-siliceous sediments. 

The oxygen-isotopic composition for all Leg 129 carbonateand 

Fe/Mn-oxide-free whole-rock samples of chert and porcellanite 

range widely from ∂1 8 O = 27.8 ‰ to 39.8 ‰ vs. V-SMOW. Opal-CT 

samples are consistently richer in 18 O (34.1 ‰ to 39.3 ‰ ) than 

quartz subsamples (27.8 ‰ to 35.7 ‰ ). Using the O-isotopic 

fractionation expression for quartz-water of Knauth and Epstein 

(1976) and assuming ∂ 18 Opore water =-1.0 ‰, model temperatures 

of formation are 7°-26°C for carbonate-replacement quartz .cherts, 

22°-25°C for bedded quartz cherts, and 32°-34°C for thermal quartz 

cherts. Large variations in O-isotopic composition exist at the same 

burial depth between co-existing silica phases in the same sample 

and within the same phase in adjacent lithologies. For example. 

quartz has a wide range of isotopic compositions within a single 

breccia sample: ∂ 18 O = 33.4 ‰ and 28.0 ‰ for early and late 

stages of fracture-filling cementation, and 31.6 ‰ and 30.2 ‰ for 

microcrystalline quartz precipitation within enclosed chert and 

radiolarite fragments. Similarly, opal-CT d101 spacing varies across 

lithologic or diagenetic boundaries within single samples. 

Co-occurring opal-CT and chalcedonie quartz in shallowly buried 

chert and porcellanite from Sites 800 and 801 have an 8.7 ‰ 

difference in ∂ 18 O, suggesting that pore waters in the Pigafetta 

Basin underwent a Tertiary shift to strongly l8 O-depleted values due 

to alteration of underlying Aptian to Albian-Cenomanian 

volcaniclastic deposits after opal-CT precipitation, but prior to 

precipitation of microfossil-filling chalcedony. 

Bernstein, R.E., Byrne, R., Betzer, P.R. & 

Greco, A.M. 1992. Morphologies and transformations of 

celestite in seawater: the role of acantharians in strontium and 

barium geochemistry. In: The Robert M. Garrels Memorial 

Issue. (Helgeson, H.C., Eds.), vol. 56/8. Geochimica et 

cosmochimica Acta, pp. 3273-3279. 

Free-drifting sediment traps deployed at 400, 1500, and 3200 

m were used to collect particles near the USJGOFS Time-Series 

Station (31°49.5'N and 64°08.2'W) in the Atlantic Ocean. 

Acantharian specimens isolated from our samples were abundant at 

the 400-m depth horizon and were rare to non-existent in our 1500m 

traps. No specimens were detected in the 3200-m traps. This 

trend parallels those noted for the Pacific and has been linked to the 

oceans' Sr/CI profiles. Our collections revealed the presence of 

myriad, heretofore undocumented, minute SrSO4 particles. These 

particles are most likely related to the acantharian reproductive 

cycle. The extreme abundance of acantharians and acantharianderived 

particles may have implications beyond the oceans' Sr 

budgets. Barium/strontium molar ratios in acantharian-derived 

celestite on the order of 3 X 10 -3 indicate that acantharians may 

play an important role in oceanic Ba cycling. 

Blome, C.D. 1992. Radiolarians from Leg 122, Exmouth 

and Wombat Plateaus, Indian Ocean. In: Proceedings of the 

Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results. (Von Rad, U., 

Haq, B.U. et al., Eds.), vol. 122. College Station, TX (Ocean 

Drilling Program), pp. 633-652.


Sites 759 through 764 were drilled during Ocean Drilling 

Program Leg 122 on the Exmouth and Wombat plateaus off 

northwest Australia, eastern Indian Ocean. Radiolarian recovery was 

generally poor due to unsuitable lithofacies. A few Quaternary 

radiolarian faunas were recovered from most of the sites. Rare and 

poorly preserved Oligocene and Eocene radiolarian faunas were 

recovered from Holes 760A, 761B, 761C, and 762B. Poorly 

preserved Cretaceous radiolarians occur in samples from Holes 

761B, 762C, 763B, and 763C. Chert intervals from Cores 122- 

761B-28X, 122-761C-5R, and 122-761C-6R contain moderately 

well-preserved Cretaceous radiolarian faunas (upper Albian, mid- to 

upper Cenomanian, and mid-Albian, respectively). Rare fragments of 

Upper Triassic radiolarians were recovered from sections in Holes 

759B, 760B, and 764A. 

The only well-preserved pre-Quaternary radiolarians are in 

lower and upper Paleocene faunas (Bekoma campechensis Zone) 

recovered from Site 761, Sections 122-761B-16X-1 to 122-761C- 

19X-CC. The composition of these faunas differs somewhat from 

that of isolated coeval Paleocene faunas from Deep Sea Drilling 

Project sites in the Atlantic, Gulf of Mexico, tropical Pacific, eastern 

Indian Ocean, and near Spain and North Africa, as well as from 

several on-land sites in North America, Cuba, and the USSR. 

Blome, C.D. & Reed, K.M. 1992. Permian and Early (?) 

Triassic radiolarian faunas from the Grindstone Terrane, 

central Oregon. J. Paleont., 66/3, 351-383. 

Moderately well preserved Permian (late Wolfcampian, 

Leonardian, Guadalupian, and Djulfian) and Early(?) Triassic 

radiolarian faunas from sedimentary melange cherts of the 

Grindstone terrane in central Oregon are nearly identical to coeval 

chert faunas in Japan. These Permian faunas are similar to those 

used in constructing the radiolarian zonations for Japan and the 

Tethyan regions. Although several Oregon taxa have been reported 

from limestone sequences in the central United States. most of the 

Oregon forms have only been found in cherty rocks and nearly half 

have not previously been reported from North America. Forty-two 

taxa belonging to 19 genera (Albaillella Deflandre, Deflandrella De 

Wever and Caridroit, Entactinia Foreman, Entactinosphaera Foreman, 

Follicucullus Ormiston and Babcock, Haplentactinia Foreman, 

Hegleria Nazarov and Ormiston, Ishigaum De Wever and Caridroit, 

Kashiwara Sashida and Tonishi, Latentibifistula Nazarov and 

Ormiston, Latentifistula Nazarov and Ormiston, Nazarovella De 

Wever and Caridroit, Neoalbaillella Takemura and Nakaseko, 

Parentactinia Dumitrica, Praedeflandrella Kozur and Mostler, 

Pseudoalbaillella Holdsworth and Jones, Pseudotormentus De Wever 

and Caridroit, Quinqueremis Nazarov and Ormiston, and 

Triplanospongos Sashida and Tonishi) are systematically treated. 

Co-occurrences of some species in Oregon indicate that their ranges 

in North America may differ from those in Japan. This paper also 

contains the first illustrated record of Early(?) Triassic radiolarians 

from North America. 

Boltovskoy, D. 1992. Current and productivity patterns 

in the equatorial Pacific across the last glacial maximum 

based on radiolarian east-west and downcore faunal gradients. 


Radiolarians were studied in 11 box-cores (142 samples in 

total, obtained at 3cm intervals) retrieved in the western (160°E), 

central ( I 35°W) and eastern (90°W) equatorial Pacific. The western 

and central cores span the last ca. 40,000 years, while the eastern 

core is estimated to reach approx. 12,000-17,000 years. Timeaveraged 

data show very sharp assemblage composition differences 

between the three locales. Species dominant at the westernmost 

sites are indicative of warm, oligotrophic conditions; 

thanatocoenoses from 135°W suggest strong input of California 

Current radiolarians; while the easternmost core hosts assemblages 

which point to a significant influence of the Peru Current. Downcore 

changes in the proportions of these three characteristic groups of 

species are inconclusive in the westernmost cores. In the central 

area the steady upcore increase in shells presumably advected from 

the northeastern Pacific, and the concomitant decrease of warmerwater 

radiolarians, indicate a growing influence of advection from 

the California Current. In the easternmost core colder-water 

indicators decrease from bottom to top, while those indicative of 

warmer waters increase, suggesting a gradual waning of advection 

from the Peru Current. It is concluded that, in the central and 

eastern parts of the equatorial Pacific belt, radiolarian distributional 

patterns in the sediments and their shifts during the last millennia 

respond chiefly to environmental conditions at depths in excess of 

50m (rather than to sea surface temperature), and to subsurface 

and deep lateral advection of shells from eastern boundary current 

areas. 

Boltovskoy, D. & Alder, V.A. 1992a. Paleoecological 

implications of radiolarian distribution and standing stocks 

versus accumulation rates in the Weddell Sea. In: The 

- 77 - 

Antarctic Paleoenvironment: A Perspective on Global 

Change. (Kennett, J.P. & Warnke, D.A., Eds.), Antarctic 

Research Series vol. 56. American Geophysical Union, pp. 

377-384. 

In the Scotia and Weddell Seas polycystine radiolarians dwell 

chiefly at depths between 200 and 300 m, their vertical patterns 

being strongly associated with the higher temperatures 

characteristic of the Warm Deep Water. At scales of approximately 

400 to 2000 km and ca. 30 days, radiolarian horizontal quantitative 

distribution trends are not visibly affected by ice cover or primary 

production. On the other hand, comparison of polycystine standing 

stocks at 0-400 m vs. their accumulation rates at 400 to 900 m 

indicates that >90% of the shells are lost to sedimentation. It is 

suggested that mechanical fragmentation by grazing (rather than 

dissolution) is primarily responsible for this loss. Deep habitat and 

high destruction rates in the water-column are important factors 

which hinder the use of Antarctic polycystine thanatocoenoses for 

paleoecological reconstructions. 

Boltovskoy, D. & Alder, V.A. 1992b. 

Microzooplankton and tintinnid species-specific assemblage 

structures: patterns of distribution and year-to-year variation 

in the Weddell Sea (Antarctica). J. Plankton Res., 14, 1405- 

1423. 

Silicoflagellates, large heterotrophic dinoflagellates, 

radiolarians, tintinnids and microcrustaceans were counted in 72 

screened (15 µm) samples retrieved at 0-150 m from the Weddell 

Sea in January 1989. Tintinnid species were identified and biomass 

estimates were carried out for all groups on the basis of 

measurements of cell dimensions. Dinoflagellates dominated the 

microheterotrophic community at all stations and depths (65% of 

overall microzooplanktonic carbon in the 0-150 m interval), followed 

by the tintinnids (18%), microcrustaceans (16%) and radiolarians 

(1%). All groups, with the exception of silicoflagellates, peaked 

noticeably in the vicinity of the southern end of the transect (76- 

77°S). Relationships between concentrations of chlorophyll a and 

microzooplanktonic biomass were present, yet not altogether 

consistent, but both phyto- and microzooplankton seemed to 

generally respond to regional enhancements associated with the ice 

edge. Comparison with similar Weddell and Weddell-Scotia data 

retrieved in February-March 1987 and November 1988-December 

1989, respectively, are highly coherent in terms of microplanktonic 

abundances, their geographic and vertical distribution patterns, and 

the specific make-up and distribution of tintinnid assemblages. 

Analyses of the oral diameters of tintinnid morphotypes suggest 

that the latitudinal and vertical distribution of their five dominant 

taxa (which account for >90% of all individuals) is structured so as 

to maximize resource partitioning. 

Braun, A., Maass, R. & Schmidt-Effing, R. 1992. 

Oberdevonische Radiolarien aus dem Breuschtal (Nord- 

Vogesen, Elsas) und ihr regionaler und stratigraphischer 

Zusammenhang. N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh., 185/2, 161- 

178. 

A well preserved Radiolarian fauna (Uppermost Devonian, 13 

species resp. forms) from a sequence of Greywackes and 

Radiolarites of the Breuschtal is figured and described. The fauna is 

discussed in its relation to the Devonian and Lower Carboniferous 

sedimentary sequence on the basis of results of detailed field 

mapping. It is possible to improve the correlation of single 

tectonically isolated sequences of sedimentary rocks showing 

different facies in this area. 

Caridroit, M., Vachard, D. & Fontaine, H. 1992. 

Datations par radiolaires (Carbonifère, Permien et Trias) en 

Thailande nord-occidentale. Mise en évidence de nappes de 

charriage et d'olistostromes. C.R. Acad. Sci. (Paris), Sér. II, 

315/4, 515-520. 

The classical Paleozoic stratigraphic column In NW Thailand 

was described as a single Ordovician to Permian marine succession 

(including undated radiolarites) considered to be tectonized in 

Triassic time. Ages obtained from radiolarite dating (Carboniferous 

to Triassic) demonstrate the existence of a separated sedimentary 

basin far from detritic sources and far from the deposition area of 

the Carboniferous to Triassic limestones. The present structural 

imbrication of radiolarites with limestones and detritic series is 

interpreted in terms of tectonic nappes with considerable shortening 

and olistostrome deposits. 


New data on Permian and Triassic stratigraphy of Western 

Sicily. N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abh., 184/1, 25-61.


The Sicanian paleogeographic domain (Western Sicily) belonged, 

at least since the Early Permian, to the passive margin of the Tethys 

ocean. Continuous pelagic deep-water conditions throughout the 

Permian and the presence of rich pelagic Circumpacific faunas of 

this age indicate a broad, unrestricted pelagic connection from the 

Pacific (Panthalassa) until Western Sicily at least since the Early 

Permian. During the Triassic, pelagic conditions continued. The 

paleogeographic restriction of the ecologically tolerant conodont 

genus Pseudofurnishius to originally southern units within the Tethys 

has been confirmed. 

Caulet, J.P., Venec-Peyre, M.-T., Vergnaud- 

Grazzini, C. & Nigrini, C. 1992. Variation of South 

Somalian upwelling during the last 160 ka: radiolarian and 

foraminifera records in core MD 85674. In: Upwelling 

Systems: Evolution Since the Early Miocene. (Summerhayes, 

C.P., Prell, W.L. & Emeis, K.C., Eds.), vol. 64. Geological 

Society of London, special Publication, London, U. K. pp. 

379-389. 

Indicators of upwelling activity and surface-water productivity 

for the last 160 ka have been studied in the 'Marion Dufresne' core 

MD 85674 taken off Somalia (3°11, 2 N-50°26, 3 E; 4875 m 

depth). Quantitative changes in the abundances of radiolarian 

species which are restricted to upwelling areas (A. murrayana, C. 

irregularis, D. infabricatus, L. nigriniae, P. caryoforma, P. crustula 

and P. minythorax) were used to monitor the variation of vertical 

advection of deep water. These changes are compared with those 

recorded by the stable carbon isotopes of a foraminiferal 

thermocline dweller, N. dutertrei, and with quantitative variations of 

some planktonic foraminifers (N. dutertrei, G. bulloides, C. menardii, 

G. sacculifer and G. glutinata). Taken together, our data indicate 

that, under the south Somalian gyre, upwelling activity was maximal 

during transition between isotope stages 6 and 5, isotope stage 3, 

and transition between isotope stages 2 and 1 (respectively at 

about 130 ka, 65 to 25 ka. and 15 to 10 ka). These data also 

suggest that. at least during the last 60 ka. periods of increased 

activity in the Somalian. Arabian and Peruvian upwelling systems 

were synchronous. 

Cheng, Y.N. 1992. Upper Jurassic Pantanelliidae 

(Pantanelliinae Pessagno,1977 and Vallupinae Pessagno & 

MacLeod, 1987) from the Busuanga Islands, Philippines. 

Bull. natl. Mus. nat. Sci., Taiwan, 3, 1-49. 

The Pantanelliidae Pessagno is an important Mesozoic family of 

Liosphaerilae. Pantanelliids are proved to be useful in 

paleogeographic interpretation. They are abundant and diversified 

within the Tethyan Realm and become rare and less diversified within 

the Boreal Realm. 

This report deals with the systematic paleontology of Upper 

Jurassic (Tithonian) pantanelliids from the Liminangcong Chert of 

Busuanga Island, North Palawan Block, Philippines. Radiolarian 

assemblages ranging in age from Permian to Jurassic have been 

discovered from the Liminangcong Chert. The studied material is 

from the youngest samples (upper Tithonian) from the Liminangcong 

Chert in Busuanga. It is characterized by having Tethyan 

pantanelliids. Radiolarian individuals are relatively small in size by 

comparing with those from the upper Tithonian North American 

strata (e.g., Taman Formation, east-central Mexico). 

Taxa of two subfamilies -- Pantanelliinae Pessagno (1977) and 

Vallupinae Pessagno & MacLeod (1987) are described in this report. 

These include 16 new species of genus Pantanellium Pessagno 

(1977), six new species of genus Mesovallupus Pessagno and 

MacLeod (1987), nine new species of genus Protovallupus Pessagno 

and MacLeod (1987), and one new species of Vallupus Pessagno and 

Blome (1984). 

Coccioni, R., Erba, E. & Premoli-Silva, I. 1992. 

Barremian-Aptian calcareous plankton biostratigraphy from 

the Gorgo Cerbara section (Marche, central Italy) and 

implications for plankton evolution. Cretaceous Res., 13/5- 

6, 517-538. 

The Barremian-Aptian boundary interval of the Gorgo Cerbara 

section (Marche, central Italy) was revisited in order to improve 

stratigraphic correlations and investigate plankton evolution. A very 

close sampling at cm scale was carried out in the upper Maiolica and 

basal Scisti a Fucoidi formations. The latter formation includes the 

Livello Selli, the landward sedimentary expression of oceanic anoxic 

subevent OAE la. The study of closely spaced samples revealed that 

(I) the first diversification among planktonic foraminifera, marked by 

the appearance of the genus Globigerinelloides, occurred during the 

Barremian (this event was dated by means of ammonites); thus the 

first occurrence (FO) of both Globigerinelloides duboisi and 

Globigerinelloides blowi cannot be used to identify the Aptian (2) the 

appearance of Rucinolithus irregularis is the biostratigraphic event 

- 78 - 

which best approximates the Barremian-Aptian boundary; and (3) 

chron M0, being slightly younger than the FO of R. irregularis, is very 

close to this boundary. Semiquantitative and quantitative analyses 

of planktonic foraminifera, calcareous nannofossils and radiolarians 

show that the three groups fluctuate in abundance and assemblage 

composition throughout the studied interval. An important change in 

plankton distribution patterns occurs within the G. blowi 

foraminiferal Zone and C. Iitterarius nannofossil Zone, where 

planktonic foraminifera, radiolarians and calcareous nannofossils 

start to show large-scale, higher frequency fluctuations in 

abundance; fluctuations in the three groups are out of phase. These 

new plankton distribution patterns are interrupted by the Livello 

Selli, which is preceded and followed by 'critical intervals'. The 

distribution and composition of all three planktonic groups lead to 

the interpretation of the 'critical intervals' as representing 

increased nutrient contents in the surface water and the Livello Selli 

as a very high fertility event. Among planktonic foraminifera the 

hedbergellids seem to indicate a more eutrophic habitat than the 

globigerinelloids. In calcareous nannofossil assemblages, the abrupt 

crisis affecting the nannoconids prior to deposition of the Livello 

Selli suggests that these nannofossils are characteristic of more 

oligotrophic conditions, whereas Zygodiscus erectus is indicative of 

a more eutrophic environment. Based on our data, the early Aptian 

Livello Selli has the same oceanographic significance as the latest 

Cenomanian Livello Bonarelli, i.e., it represents a high fertility event 

on a global scale. 

Conti, M. & Marcucci, M. 1992. Radiolarian dating of 

the Monte Alpe Chert at Il Conventino, Monti Rognosi 

(Eastern Tuscany, Italy). Ofioliti, 17/2, 243-248. 

This paper reports new data on radiolarian biostratigraphy of 

the siliceous deposits in the sedimentary cover of the Apennine 

ophiolites. Earlier studies on this subject (Baumgartner, 1984; Conti 

et al., 1985; Picchi, 1985; Abbate et al., 1986; Conti and Marcucci, 

1991) permit to determine ages ranging from late Bathonian (?) - 

early Callovian to late Oxfordian-Kimmeridgian for the base of these 

deposits. Their top is late Tithonian to Berriasian. 

The sections described here are in the Northern Apennine, and 

belong to the Monte Alpe Chert, which is the main siliceous 

formation on top of the ophiolites in this region. These sections 

outcrop at Monti Rognosi (Eastern Tuscany) where the ophiolites, 

with their sedimentary cover, are considered to be olistoliths 

included in an Eocene flysch formation (M. Morello Formation) 

(Bortolotti, 1961; 1962; Sarri, 1990). This formation is part of the 

Calvana Supergroup which constitutes one of the major tectonic 

units of the Northern Apennine. 

Cordey, F. 1992a. Radiolarian ages from chert pebbles of 

the Tantalus Formation, Carmacks area, Yukon Territory. 

Geol. Surv. Canada, curr. res., Pap., 92-1E, 53-59. 

Eighteen chert pebbles from three levels of the Late Jurassic- 

Cretaceous Tantalus Formation conglomerate near Carmacks 

contain radiolaria of Triassic (Ladinian-Carnian, Late Carnian-Middle 

Norian, Middle Norian, Late Norian) age. The known ages of chert 

pebbles from the Tantalus Formation near Whitehorse and 

Carmacks, which range from the Early Permian to the latest Triassic, 

differ from the age of Paleozoic chert-bearing units located to the 

northeast of the Tintina Fault. They more closely resemble the age of 

ribbon cherts of the northeastern part of the Northern Cache Creek 

Terrane (Teslin Plateau) in southern Yukon. 

Cordey, F. 1992b. Radiolarians and terrane analysis in the 

Canadian Cordillera: the "clastic approach". In: Significance 

and application of Radiolaria to terrane analysis. (Aitchison, 

J.C. & Murchey, B.L., Eds.), vol. 96/1-2. Special Issue: 

Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimatol. Palaeoecol., Elsevier, 

Amsterdam. pp. 155-159. 

The Canadian Cordillera is characterized by a long-lived 

geological history resulting from protracted interaction of oceanic 

plates and one large continent. Interpreted as a "collage" orogen, it 

contains terranes of oceanic affinity separating volcanosedimentary 

blocks. Oceanic, radiolarian chert-bearing accreted 

terranes are important structural markers and age control of their 

sedimentary strata is fundamental to the understanding of a 

complex geological history. Synorogenic and postorogenic deposits 

contain radiolarian chert clasts, which allow correlations with strata 

in place. More interestingly, they also contain eroded strata that are 

unknown in the Cordillera. Radiolarians appear to be the key in the 

potential discovery of such missing elements of the geological 

record. 

Cordey, F., Greig, C.J. & Orchard, M.J. 1992. 

Permian, Triassic, and Middle Jurassic microfaunal 

associations, Stikine terrane, Oweegee and Kinskuch areas,


northwestern British Columbia. Geol. Surv. Canada, curr. 

res., Pap., 92-1E, 107-116. 

Nine age-diagnostic microfossil collections from the Stikine 

terrane in northwestern British Columbia confirm the presence and 

extend the distribution of several regionally mappable geological 

units; they also place constraints on the timing of early Mesozoic 

deformation affecting western Stikine terrane. Radiolarians are Early 

Permian, Late Triassic, and Middle Jurassic in age, spanning a large 

part of the stratigraphic range of Stikine terrane, and are found in 

various lithologies, including siliceous siltstone, limestone, and 

bedded chert. Conodonts are from carbonate and are Late Triassic 

(Late Carnian, Late Norian) in age. 

Cordey, F. & Read, P.B. 1992. Permian and Triassic 

radiolarian ages from the Cache Creek Complex, Dog Creek 

and Alkali Lake areas, southwestern British Columbia. Geol. 

Surv. Canada, curr. res., Pap., 92-1E, 41-51. 

Ten radiolarian chert localities from the Cache Creek Complex 

on both sides of the Fraser Fault in Dog Creek and Alkali Lake areas 

range in age from Early Permian (late Asselian-late Sakmarian) 

through Middle Triassic (late Anisian-early Ladinian) to Late Triassic 

(Early Carnian, Early-Middle Norian, Late Norian). This age range is 

similar to that of the Cache Creek cherts in their type locality, 150 

km to the south. The newly discovered localities come from one or 

more slices of the complex which were thrust northeastward over 

Early Jurassic rocks. Chert-bearing units underlie undated clastic 

rocks that may represent a regional(?) overlap assemblage. 

Diester-Haass, L., Meyers, P.A. & Rothe, P. 

1992. The Benguela Current and associated upwelling on the 

southwest African Margin: a synthesis of the Neogene- 

Quaternary sedimentary record at DSDP sites 362 and 532. In: 

Upwelling Systems: Evolution Since the Early Miocene. 

(Summerhayes, C.P., Prell, W.L. & Emeis, K.C., Eds.), vol. 

64. Geological Society of London, special Publication, 

London, U.K. pp. 331-342. 

Sediments cored at DSDP Sites 362 and 532 on the Walvis 

Ridge provide a Neogene-Quaternary history of the development of 

the upwelling system on the south-west African margin. Upwelling 

occurs principally on the landward side of the Benguela Current. The 

upwelling centres have shifted northward since the Middle Miocene 

as the current has intensified and has flowed farther to the north. 

Changes in productivity are recorded in the types, proportions and 

preservation of foraminifera, radiolaria, diatoms, organic matter, and 

clay minerals in the sedimentary record. Prior to the Late Miocene 

(10 Ma), the Benguela Current did not reach the Walvis Ridge, and 

enhanced productivity is not evident in the sediments at this 

location. Between 10 to 5.2 Ma, upwelling was recorded in the DSDP 

sites in glacial periods, indicating that the Benguela Current 

intensified during glacial periods and transported evidence of 

upwelling to Sites 362/532 from near-coastal areas. During 

interglacial periods the current was not as strong and did not reach 

the Walvis Ridge, turning instead to the west within the Cape Basin. 

Strengthening of the current continued such that by the Pliocene and 

Quarternary the upwelling signal is contained in interglacial 

sediments. Sediments deposited in these more recent glacial times 

contain a weak or absent upwelling signal because glacial 

intensification shifts the Benguela Current system northward to 

reach the Angola Basin before it turns westward away from its 

coast-parallel direction. 

El Kadiri, K. 1992. Description de nouvelles espèces de 

radiolaires jurassiques de la Dorsale calcaire externe (Rif, 

Maroc). Rev. españ. Paleont., Núm. Extra., 37-48. 

The study of radiolaria obtained from the bottom of the Jurassic 

radiolarian beds in the Rif "Dorsale calcaire externe" display the 

study of some new species. Some one and two new genres are 

described here. The presence of ammonites in the bottom of that 

facies and the inmediately in the lower beds attribute an Upper Lias 

or Lower Dogger age to the siliceous micro-faune recolted. 

El Kadiri, K., Linares, A. & Olóriz, F. 1992. La 

Dorsale Calcaire rifaine (Maroc septentrional): Evolution 

stratigraphique et géodynamique durant le Jurassique-Crétacé. 

Notes Mém. Serv géol. Maroc, 366, 217-265. 

The reduced Jurassic-Cretaceous series of the "Dorsale 

calcaire" with facies of ammonitico-rosso type and radiolarites are 

dated by the main chronological markers: ammonites, Radiolaria, 

Calpionellids and Foraminifera. The stratigraphic and geodynamic 

evolution of the "Dorsale interne" appears to be clearly different 

from that of the "Dorsale externe". In the first one, significant 

episodes of emersion-karstification are made evident during the 

Carixian, Dogger-Malm p.p. and the Cretaceous p. p. During the time 

- 79 - 

between these episodes a reduced sedimentation which is preserved 

in the paleokarstic cavities is expressed in the form of: 1) 

ammonitico-rosso facies during the Domerian-Toarcian, 2) 

radiolarites during the upper kimmeridgian-lower Tithonian and 3) 

ammonitico-rosso/bianco during the Tithonian. At the end of the 

Cretaceous the sedimentation starts again by the deposition 

olistostromes during the Campanian. While the Jurassic 

sedimentation in the "Dorsale externe" remains almost continuous. 

Moreover, these different facies appear early: ammonitico-rosso 

facies from the end of the Hettangian and continue during the 

Sinemurian; radiolarites from the upper Toarcian-Aalenian. The 

Olistostromes appear from the lower Cretaceous. 

These reduced series which have to do with a subsiding 

continental margin show that the "Dorsale interne" and "Dorsale 

externe" correspond respectively: 1) to one or several half-grabens 

tilted towards the internal side of the margin and 2) to crustal 

blocks located at distal position. The relative movement of the 

internal half-grabens in relation to the external blocks leads us to 

put forward a kinematic model for the dynamics of the subsiding 

continental margin: the movement of the balance. The global context 

of this movement was the normal shearing of the crust. 

The application of this model to the westhern front of the 

Alboran plate (Rif) allows us to propose the existence of: 1) a basal 

intralithospheric fault at the old boundary between the internal and 

the external Zones diping towards the East, and 2) an astenospheric 

dome which emerges below the Alboran plate starting from the lower 

Lias. 

Feng, Q. 1992. Permian and Triassic radiolarian 

biostratigraphy in south and southwest China. Earth Sci., J. 

China Univ. Geosci., 3/1, 51-62. 

The study of Permian radiolarians in South and Southwest China 

has been advanced in recent years . A well—preserved radiolarian 

fauna of Triassic is recently found in Southwest China. Eight 

radiolarian assemblage zones are recognized as follows in ascending 

order: Pseudoalbaillella rhombothoracata assemblage zone (Qixian), 

Pseudoalbaillella fusiformis assemblage zone (early—middle 

Maokouan), Follicucullus assemblage zone (late Maokouan- 

Wujiapingian). Cangyuanella assemblage zone (early—middle 

Changxingian), Clavata assemblage zone (latest Permian), 

Triassocampe yini assemblage zone (early Early Triassic), 

Pseudoeucyrtis liui assemblage zone (late Early Triassic) and 

Triassocampe deweveri assemblage zone (Middle Triassic) .The 

Permo—Triassic boundary in chert mono—facial sequence of the 

Muyinhe Formation is discussed. 

Goto, H., Umeda, M. & Ishiga, H. 1992. Late 

Ordovician Radiolarians from the Lachlan Fold Belt, 

Southeastern Australia. Mem. Fac. Sci., Shimane Univ., 26, 

145-170. 

Gowing, M.M. & Garrison, D.L. 1992. Abundance 

and feeding ecology of larger protozooplankton in the iceedge 

zone of the Weddell and Scotia Seas during the austral 

winter. Deep-Sea Res. Part A, oceanogr. Res. Pap., 39, 893- 

919. 

Biomass abundances and feeding ecology of larger (>50µm 

diameter) protozoo plankton were studied in the upper 210 m in the 

ice edge zone of the Weddell/Scotia Sea area in the austral winter of 

1988. Sixty -liter water samples were taken at five depths at 17 

stations, and organisms were concentrated by reverse flowfiltration. 

Mean abundances of the total assemblages of larger 

protozooplankton (radiolarians, foraminiferans, acantharian, the 

heliozoan Sticholonche, tintinnid and aloricate ciliates, and thecate 

and athecate dinoflagellates) ranged from 2040 to 3745 m -3 in the 

upper 210m. Biomass ranged from 33 to 48 µg C m -3 in the upper 

85 m, and from 32 to 54 µg C m -3 from 115 to 210 m. Phaeodarian 

radiolarians larger than 1.6 mm (sampled with plummet nets) 

contributed an additional 3 µg C m -3 in the upper 100 m and an 

additional 7 µg C m -3 from 100 to 200 m. These abundances and 

biomasses are lower than for other seasons in the Antarctic, but are 

comparable to abundances reported for several of these groups in 

lower latitude waters. We attribute the low winter abundances to 

slower growth and reduced food, rather than to increased mortality. 

The large protozooplankton are trophically diverse; in addition to 

heterotrophy on a variety of organisms, we found apparent evidence 

of mixotrophy and symbiosis in some of the groups. The large 

protozooplankton fed on both autotrophic and heterotrophic 

organisms in winter, although the biomass of smaller forms is 

dominated by heterotrophs. Feeding on detrital particles also was 

indicated by the presence of siliceous fragments in vacuoles. The 

larger particles also was indicated by the presence of siliceous 

fragments in vacuoles. The larger protozooplankton in the winter ice 

edge zone may be important in reducing particle flux to the deep sea 

and as a food source for larger zooplankton, especially form the 

base of the euphotic zone to 210 m.


Guex, J. 1992. Origine des sauts évolutifs chez les 

ammonites. Bull. Soc. vaud. Sc. nat., 82/2, 117-144. 

Ammonoid lineages frequently start with evolute 

representatives which become more involute during their evolution. 

From a geometrical point of view, this trend can be regarded as an 

increase of the dimensionality of the shells. During periods of 

ecological stress, this trend is often reversed. In extreme cases, 

some end-forms can generate new groups which are globally 

simplified and of atavistic aspect. Such atavistic groups are the 

source of new evolutionary lineages. Temporal variations in the 

morphological complexity of ammonites are compared with those 

known in some other groups of invertebrates (i.e.:Radiolaria, 

Foraminifera). 

Gupta, S.M. & Srinivasan, M.S. 1992. Late Miocene 

radiolarian biostratigraphy and paleoceanography of Sawai 

Bay Formation, Neill Island, Andamans, India. 


Stichocorys peregrina Didymocyrtis penulrima and 

Didymocyrtis antepenultima Late Miocene radiolarian zones are 

encountered from mudstone strata of Sawai Bay Formation, Neill 

Island, Andamans. Percentage data of forty-five coarser taxonomic 

groups of radiolarians were subjected to Q-mode cluster analysis. 

Cluster A comprises Stichocorys, Phormospyris, Eucyrtidium, 

Lamprocyclas, Acrosphaera and Cycladophora groups. Cluster B was 

divided into subclusters at 0.83 level of clustering. Subcluster B1 

comprised Didymocyrtis-Diartus, Pyloniids, Collosphaera, 

Phacodiscids, Pterocorythids, Pterocanium and Spongodiscids, 

whereas subcluster B2 comprised Porodiscus, Euchitonids, 

Stylodictya-Stylochlamydium, Spongopyle, Phormostichoartus, 

Lophophaenids and Lithelius groups. 

Based on the ecology of the modern homeomorphs of the 

dominant radiolarian groups, it is suggested that cluster A and 

cluster B indicate colder and warmer periods, respectively. 

Subcluster Bl indicates surface-water fauna and subcluster B2 

represents subsurface water fauna. Dominance of subcluster B2 in 

Didymocyrtis antepenultima zone (8.5-7.2 Ma) suggests that 

subsurface fauna was thriving more probably due to the monsoonal 

upwelling during warmer periods. This finding is also substantiated 

with diatom/radiolaria ratio. Presence and absence of deep (1200- 

2000m) and intermediate (700-1200m) water dwelling radiolarians 

like the Plectopyramids, Botryostrobus and Sethoperinids groups 

indicate basinal shallowing during Late Miocene. It may be due to 

subduction of the Indian plate below the Asian plate, coupled with 

huge sediment discharged from the Irrawaddy River of Burma during 

monsoon dominated warmer periods (5.0-6.3 and 8.5-7.7 Ma) in 

Late Miocene. 

Hada, S., Sato, E., Takeshima, H. & Kawakami, 

A. 1992. Age of the covering strata in the Kurosegawa 

Terrane: dismembered continental fragment in southwest 

Japan. In: Significance and application of Radiolaria to 

terrane analysis. (Aitchison, J.C. & Murchey, B.L., Eds.), 

vol. 96/1-2. Special Issue: Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimatol. 


Along with the rapid development of radiolarian biostratigraphy, 

introduction of the new concept of tectonostratigraphic terranes has 

urged us to reexamine "geosynclinal complexes" which contain 

various radiolarian-rich rocks such as fine-grained clastic, siliceous, 

and tuffaceous rocks. Entirely new age data have been discovered 

from these hitherto poorly known formations. However, until 

recently, little attention has been paid to the age of geologic units 

consisting mainly of orderly stratigraphic sequences and coarsegrained 

clastic rocks such as the "Usuginu-type Conglomerate" in 

the Kurosegawa terrane, which is characterized by the presence of 

abundant clasts of granitic rocks. Accurate dating of conglomeratebearing 

formations in the Kurosegawa terrane using radiolarian 

fossils provides a basis for tectonic reconstructions of the 

Kurosegawa terrane. These formations are fairly well-bedded 

sequences of mudstone, sandstone and conglomerate, without any 

exotic clasts of oceanic affinity. They range in age from mid-Permian 

to Middle Jurassic. Integration of these results indicates that the 

Kurosegawa terrane originated as a fragment of continental margin 

characterized by the presence of crystalline basement and coherent 

covering strata. However, the elements of the Kurosegawa terrane 

were subsequently severely disrupted into a zone of melange. 

Harms, T.A. & Murchey, B.L. 1992. Setting and 

occurrence of Late Paleozoic radiolarians in the Sylvester 

allochthon, part of the proto-Pacific ocean floor terrane in 

the Canadian Cordillera. In: Significance and application of 



- 80 - 


139. 

Late Paleozoic radiolarians have been used to establish the 

ages or age ranges of fourteen lithotectonic units in the Sylvester 

allochthon of the Slide Mountain terrane in British Columbia, and 

have thereby greatly clarified the geology and tectonic history of the 

terrane. As the Sylvester radiolarian fauna is limited, age 

assignments were based on a few distinctive and diagnostic robust 

forms. Radiolarians occur in cherts from a wide variety of different 

oceanic sequences that are structurally juxtaposed within the 

Sylvester allochthon. Like others in a suite of correlative terranes 

that lie along the length of the Cordillera, the Sylvester allochthon 

and the radiolarian bearing cherts in it derive from the telescoping 

together of slices from what was, in the late Paleozoic, a large area 

of the proto-Pacific ocean. 

Hashimoto, H. & Ishida, K. 1992. The radiolarian 

assemblages and its age from the Sotoizumi Group, eastern 

Shikoku. J. geol. Soc. Japan, 98/1, 61-63. (in Japanese) 

Haslett, S. 1992. Early Pleistocene glacial-interglacial 

radiolarian assemblages from the eastern equatorial Pacific. J. 

Plankton Res., 14/11, 1553-1563. 

Polycystine radiolaria from ODP Hole 677A in the eastern 

equatorial Pacific were examined at isotopically identified Early 

Pleistocene glacial maxima and minima. Two distinct radiolarian 

assemblages are recognized, characterizing glacial and interglacial 

optima. The Glacial Assemblage is characterized by high abundances 

of Theocalyptra davisiana, Botryostrobus auritus, Anthocyrtidium 

zanguebaricum and Hexacontium enthacanthum. The Interglacial 

Assemblage is characterized by Tetrapyle octacantha, Octapyle 

stenozoa and Theocorythium vetulum. A comparison of these fossil 

assemblages with modern radiolarian distribution suggests that the 

Glacial Assemblage represents intensified upwelling of cold 

advected water via the Eastern Pacific Boundary Current, whilst the 

Interglacial Assemblage indicates climatic amelioration in the 

eastern equatorial Pacific, with the prevalence of warm (>21°C) 

tropical/subtropical surface waters. The recognition of these 

radiolarian assemblages could be successfully applied to studies of 

adjacent east Pacific areas where other palaeoecological indicators 

are lacking. 

Hirano, H., Tanabe, K., Ando, H. & Futakami, M. 

1992. Cretaceous forearc basin of Central Hokkaido: 

lithofacies and biofacies characteristics. In: Paleozoic and 

Mesozoic Terranes: Basement of the Japanese Island Arcs. 

29th IGC Field Trip Guide Book. (Adachi, M. & Suzuki, K., 

Eds.), vol. 1. Nagoya University, Nagoya, Japan. pp. 45-80. 

Hisada, K., Igo, H. & Arai, S. 1992. Mesozoic 

melanges and associated rocks in the Kanto mountains. In: 

Paleozoic and Mesozoic Terranes: Basement of the Japanese 

Island Arcs. 29th IGC Field Trip Guide Book. (Adachi, M. & 

Suzuki, K., Eds.), vol. 1. Nagoya University, Nagoya, 

Japan. pp. 115-141. 

Hisada, K.I., Karata, Y. & Kishida, Y. 1992. 

Geology of the Yasudo area, northeastern part of the Kanto 

mountains, central Japan. Annu. Rep. Inst. Geosci., Univ. 

Tsukuba, 18, 53-58. 

The northwest trending Chichibu Paleozoic- Mesozoic 

sedimentary complex is widely underlain in the Chichibu terrane of 

the Kanto mountains (Fig. 1). The Chichibu terrane is bounded on the 

north by the Sambagawa high P/T type metamorphic rocks and on the 

south by the Shimanto sedimentary complex terranes. The Shimanto 

complex, which is composed of Cretaceous and Paleogene sandy 

flysch and melange-like disturbed beds, is in fault contact with the 

Chichibu complex. This fault has been traditionally called the 

Butsuzo tectonic line and considered to be a southward vergent 

thrust. The Sambagawa terrane comprises two-fold stratigraphic 

units, namely the Mikabu green rocks in the upper part and the 

Sambagawa crystalline schist in the lower. The Mikabu green rocks 

usually occur just to the north of the Chichibu complex, and the 

stratigraphical relationship between them was reported by some 

authors (e.g. Uchida, 1981; Hisada, 1984). Their interpretations are 

variously offered. 

In the geologic map of the Kanto mountains (Fig. 1), it can be 

recognized that the north-south width of the Sambagawa 

metamorphic terrane widens remarkably in the Yasudo area, the 

northeastern corner of the Kanto mountains, and that the Chichibu 

sedimentary complex isolately crops out within the exposure area of 

the Sambagawa terrane. This peculiar distributional pattern is an 

interesting problem from the viewpoint of stratigraphy and


structural geology of the Chichibu and Sambagawa terranes in the 

Kanto mountains. We already presented two papers relating the 

stratigraphy and structural geology to the south of the Yasudo area 

(Hisada and Kishida, 1988; Hisada 1989). In this paper, we will deal 

with the stratigraphy of the Chichibu sedimentary complex in the 

Yasudo area and discuss the structural implications. 

Hisada, K.I., Ueno, H. & Igo, H. 1992. Geology of 

the Upper Paleozoic and Mesozoic sedimentary complex of 

the Mt Ryokami area in the Kanto Mountains, central Japan. 

Sci. Rep. Inst. Geosci., Univ. Tsukuba, Sect. B: geol. Sci., 

13, 127-151. 

The Upper Paleozoic and Mesozoic sedimentary complex 

constituting the Chichibu terrane extensively crops out in the Mt. 

Ryokami area of the Kanto Mountains. This complex comprises the 

Nakatsugawa Group including four tectonostratigraphic units, such 

as the Nogurizawa. Ryokami. Ogamata, and Ryokami-yama chert. 

Early to Middle Jurassic radiolarians were recovered from shaly 

matrix of these units except for the last unit. 

The Nogurizawa unit is subdivided into five subunits, α to ε, and 

composed mainly of chaotic rocks consisting of chert, greenstone, 

and others with shaly matrix, which yielded the radiolarians of the 

Parahsuum simplum Zone-Tricolocapsa conexa Zone. The Ryokami 

unit consists mainly of chaotic rocks characterized by frequent 

association of fusulinacean limestone blocks. The shaly matrix of 

the Ryokami yielded the radiolarians assigned to the Tricolocapsa 

plicarum Zone. The Ogamata unit is composed mainly of sandstone 

intercalating thick chert blocks and subdivided into α and β subunits. 

The shaly matrix of the Ogamata yielded the radiolarians. which are 

correlative to the Tricolocapsa plicarum Zone to T. conexa Zone. The 

Ryokami-yama chert units consists mainly of chert with frequent 

intercalations of greenstone and thrust over other underlying units. 

Thick chert of this unit yielded Permian radiolarians as well as 

Triassic and Early Jurassic ones. 

Sedimentological and structural geologic data suggest that the 

Nogunzawa Group constitutes the Mesozoic accretionary wedge. 

Namely, chaotic rocks assignable to melange may be produced in 

various settings on or within as accretionary wedge. 

Holdsworth, B.K. & Nell, A.R. 1992. Mesozoic 

radiolarian faunas from the Antarctic Peninsula: age, 

tectonics and palaeoceanographic significance. J. geol. Soc. 

London, 149/6, 1003-1020. 

New assemblages of Radiolaria, including some of the few 

occurrences of high southern latitude Jurassic and Cretaceous 

radiolarian faunas, show that several localities in the LeMay Group 

of Alexander Island range in age from latest Jurassic earliest 

Cretaceous to at least Albian. By demonstrating that sedimentation 

and deformation in the LeMay Group was diachronous, younging 

oceanwards to the northwest, these new age assessments support 

the model of the LeMay Group as an accretionary complex. The 

polarity of subduction beneath Alexander Island was not affected by 

arc collisions from at least the Lower Jurassic to the Oligocene, and 

such a long period of continuous accretion appears to be unusual. 

Deposition of the LeMay Group spans the Kimmeridgian to Albian 

sedimentation in the Fossil Bluff Group fore-arc basin, thus making 

the earlier concept of the LeMay Group as pre-Jurassic 'basement' 

untenable. 

Allochthonous latest Jurassic-earliest Cretaceous radiolarian 

assemblages with some supposed Tethyan affinities are present in 

the LeMay Group. In contrast, an in situ latest Jurassic assemblage 

from the Nordenskjöld Formation of the back-arc basin and a further 

Jurassic assemblage from a probable trench-slope basin have 

characteristics believed diagnostic of high latitudes. The 

biogeographic affinities of radiolarians from cherts in the LeMay 

Group accretionary complex suggest that both these cherts, and 

associated basalts, are far-travelled slices of the Phoenix plate. 

Rocks from the probable trench-slope basin, formerly assigned 

to the younger Fossil Bluff Group fore-arc basin sequence, now 

appear to be part of a new, previously unrecognized formation. 

Hori, R. 1992. Radiolarian biostratigraphy at the 

Triassic/Jurassic Period boundary in bedded cherts from the 

Inuyama area, Central Japan. J. Geosci. Osaka City Univ., 

35, 53-65. 

Vertical distributions of microfossils such as radiolarians and 

conodonts across the Triassic-Jurassic (T/J) boundary were clarified 

through the biostratigraphic study of two continuous sequences of 

bedded cherts in the Inuyama area, central Japan. Three types of 

taxons were recognized around the T/J boundary, 1) Upper Triassic 

type such as Squinabolella, 2) Upper Triassic-Lower Jurassic type 

such as Canoptum, and 3) Transition type (possibly earliest Jurassic 

type) such as Parahsuum and Bipedis. The radiolarian fossils 

- 81 - 

changed gradually, not drastically, from Triassic type into Jurassic 

ones during the interval (ca. 7 m.y.) from the extinction of 

conodonts to the first appearance of a species of Bagotum. 

Ishida, K., Hashimoto, H. & Kozai, T. 1992. Lithoand 

bio-stratigraphy of the lower Cretaceous Hanoura 

formation in East Shikoku. Part 1. Hiura and Tsukigatani 

routes in Katsuuragawa area. J. Sci., Univ. Tokushima, 26, 1- 


Ishida, K., Yamashita, M. & Ishiga, H. 1992. P/T 

boundary in pelagic sediments in the Tanba Belt, southwest 

Japan. Geol. Rep. Shimane Univ., 11, 39-57. (in Japanese) 

Ishiga, H. 1992. Middle Paleozoic radiolarians of the 

genus Ceratoikiscum from Japan. In: Centenary of Japanese 

Micropaleontology. (Ishizaki, K. & Saiti, T., Eds.). Terra 

Scientific Publishing Company, Tokyo. pp. 389-397. 

Iwata, K., Akamatsu, M. & Hirama, M. 1992. 

Radiolarian fossils from the pre-Tertiary chert in the Tonin- 

Aniva Peninsula, Sakhalin Island. Mem. hist. Mus. 

Hokkaido, 31, 11-16. (in Japanese) 

Iwata, K. & Tajika, J. 1992. Early Paleogene 

radiolarians from green and red mudstones in the Yubetsu 

Group and reconsideration of the age of their sedimentation. 

Rep. geol. Surv. Hokkaido, 63, 23-31. 

Reexamination of the radiolarian fossils included in the red and 

green mudstones of the Yubetsu Group in the northeast Hokkaido 

was carried out. As the results, the red and green mudstones of the 

Toyosato Formation and the red siliceous shales of the Asahino 

Formation indicate early early Paleocene, and green mudstones of 

the Asahino Formation indicate late early Paleocene. 

Iwata, K., Watanabe, Y. & Tajika, J. 1992. 

Radiolarian biostratigraphic study of the Hakobuchi Group in 

the Nakatonbetsu area, north Hokkaido. Rep. geol. Surv. 

Hokkaido, 63, 1-21. 

Radiolarian biostratigraphic study of the Hakobuchi Group and 

the Upper Yezo Group in the Nakatonbetsu area, north Hokkaido, was 

carried out to establish radiolarian zones of the uppermost 

Cretaceous System in northern Japan. We have provisionally 

recognized the following two zones; Protoxiphotractus perplexus and 

Chlathrocyclas hyronia zones. The former and the latter indicate 

early to middle Campanian and middle Campanian to early 

Maastrichtian, respectively. 

Iwata, K., Yamada, G. & Hirama, M. 1992. 

Radiolarian fossils from chert boulders occurred in the eastern 

coast of the Urup Island, Kuril Arc. Mem. hist. Mus. 

Hokkaido, 31, 17-24. (in Japanese) 

Jones, G., De Wever, P. & Robertson, A.H.F. 

1992. Significance of radiolarian age data to the Mesozoic 

tectonic and sedimentary evolution of the northern Pindos 

Mountains, Greece. Geol. Mag., 129/4, 385-400. 

Radiolarians were extracted from siliceous sediments of the 

northern Pindos Mountains. in an attempt to establish the chronology 

of tectonic and stratigraphic events related to the evolution of the 

Pindos ocean basin. Three separate phases of siliceous 

sedimentation were identified: (i) (mid-) late Triassic; (ii) mid-late 

Jurassic and (iii) mid-late Cretaceous. The first two phases are also 

known from the Pindos and Sub-Pelagonian zones of southern and 

central Greece, and elsewhere in the Dinarides and Hellenides. 

However, the occurrence of Cretaceous radiolarites in the west 

central Tethyan region is somewhat unusual. Field observations 

suggest that from the mid-late Triassic through to the mid Jurassic, 

radiolarites were deposited on volcanic basement, or were 

interbedded with sediments associated with the late 

rifting/spreading stages in the development of the Pindos ocean. 

Radiolarites of mid-late Jurassic age are commonly interbedded with 

clastic sediments of ophiolitic derivation. This coincides with a 

phase of significant compression within the Hellenides, which caused 

intra-oceanic deformation of the Pindos ophiolite. The ophiolite was 

subsequently emplaced onto the margin of the Pelagonian 

microcontinent in latest Jurassic time (Kimmeridgian-early 

Tithonian), as evidenced by transgressive marine carbonates. 

However, the Pindos basin survived in reduced form until the early 

Tertiary, allowing radiolarites to accumulate again within Cretaceous 

post-tectonic clastic sequences.


Kaminski, M.A., Baumgartner, P.O., Bown, 

P.R., Haig, D.W., McMinn, A., Moran, M.J., 

Mutterlose, J. & Ogg, J.G. 1992. 

Magnetostratigraphic synthesis of Leg 123: sites 765 and 

766 (Argo Abyssal Plain and lower Exmouth Plateau). In: 


Results. (Gradstein, F.M., Ludden, J.N. et al., Eds.), vol. 


717-737. 

During ODP Leg 123, Sites 765 and 766 were drilled to 

examine the tectonic evolution, sedimentary history, and 

paleoceanography of the Argo Abyssal Plain and lower Exmouth 

Plateau. At each site, the quality of magnetostratigraphic and 

biostratigraphic records varies because of complicating factors, 

such as the predominance of turbidites, the presence of condensed 

horizons, or deposition beneath the CCD. 

Based primarily on the presence of nannofossils, the base of 

the sedimentary section at Site 765 was dated as Tithonian. A 

complete Cretaceous sequence was recovered at this site, although 

the sedimentation rate varies markedly through the section. The 

Cretaceous/Tertiary boundary is represented by a condensed 

horizon. The condensed Cenozoic sequence at Site 765 extends 

from the upper Paleocene to the lower Miocene. A dramatic increase 

in sedimentation rate was observed in the lower Miocene, and a 480m-thick 

Neogene section is present. The Neogene section is 

continuous, except for a minor hiatus in the lower Pliocene. 

The base of the sedimentary section at Site 766 is Valanginian, 

in agreement with the site's position on marine magnetic anomaly 

M11. Valanginian to Barremian sediments are terrigenous, with 

variable preservation of microfossils, and younger sediments are 

pelagic, with abundant well-preserved microfossils. Sedimentation 

rate is highest in the Lower Cretaceous and decreases continually 

upsection. Upper Cenozoic sediments are condensed, with several 

hiatuses. 

Kanamatsu, T., Nanayama, F., Iwata, K. & 

Fujiwara, Y. 1992. Pre-Tertiary systems on the western 

side of the Abashiri tectonic line in the Shiranuka area, 

eastern Hokkaido, Japan: Implications to the tectonic 

relationship between the Nemuro and Tokoro Belts. J. geol. 


Kemkin, I.V., Rudenko, V.S. & Kojima, S. 1992. 

Early Cretaceous Radiolarians from the Chernaya River Area, 

Southern Sikhote-Alin. Bull. Nagoya Univ. Furukawa Mus., 

8, 27-35. 

Early Cretaceous (Valanginian-Barremian) radiolarian 

assemblages from clastic rocks (olistostrome-turbidite) distributed 

in the Chernaya River area indicate that the sedimentary rocks 

attributed to the Upper Paleozoic form an accretionary complex 

together with the rocks in the Dalnegorsk and Kavalerovo areas in 

the Taukha terrane to the north. Sedimentary rocks in the studied 

area include Permo-Carboniferous fusulinid-bearing limestone 

closely associated with basic volcanic rocks, Late Permian and Late 

Jurassic bedded chert with radiolarians, and shallow-marine clastic 

deposits with Berriasian-Valanginian fauna and flora. These rocks 

are all interpreted as blocks and slabs intermingled with the Early 

Cretaceous olistostrome and turbidite complexes formed during the 

subduction process along the continental margin of Northeast Asia 

Kiessling, W. 1992. Paleontological and facial features of 

the Upper Jurassic Hochstegen Marble (Tauern Window, 

Eastern Alps). Terra Nova, 4/2, 184-197. 

Micropalaeontological, microscopic and mineralogical 

investigations of the ductily deformed and greenschist-facies 

metamorphic Hochstegen Marble in the Tauern Window shed new 

light on its stratigraphy and facies. 

New radiolarian and sponge spicule discoveries have been made 

in cherty limestone marbles. They confirm previous age assignments 

and permit for the first time a more exact micropalaeontological age 

determination of early Tithonian for the upper parts of the marble. 

Forty morphotypes of radiolarians could be distinguished; in one 

sample a Fisher diversity index of 6 is reached indicating deeper 

marine conditions. The spicule fauna is also diverse and shows 

affinity to the S-German Malm. In respect to all the data it can be 

presumed that carbonate sedimentation of the Hochstegen Marble 

took place in a deeper marine environment at the southern margin of 

the European continent (Helvetic realm) during the whole Late 

Jurassic. 

Kiminami, K., Niida, K., Ando, H., Kito, N., 

Iwata, K., Miyashita, S., Tajika, J. & 

- 82 - 

Sakakibara, M. 1992. Cretaceous-Paleogene arc-trench 

systems in Hokkaido. In: Paleozoic and Mesozoic Terranes: 

Basement of the Japanese Island Arcs. 29th IGC Field Trip 

Guide Book. (Adachi, M. & Suzuki, K., Eds.), vol. 1. Nagoya 

University, Nagoya, Japan. pp. 1-43. 

Kimura, G., Rodzhestvenskiy, V.S., Okamura, 

K., Melinkov, O. & Okamura, M. 1992. Mode of 

mixture of oceanic fragments and terrigenous trench fill in an 

accretionary complex; example from southern Sakhalin. 

Tectonophysics, 202/2-4, 361-374. 

Four modes of mixture of oceanic materials such as cherts, 

limestones and basalts, and terrigenous trench fill sediments are 

recognized in the Cretaceous accretionary complexes in southern 

Sakhalin, Far eastern Pacific margin of the U.S.S.R. The first mode is 

a thin-skinned stacking of pelagic bedded cherts with black shale, 

due to duplex formation in association with shallow underplating or 

off-scraping. The second mode is a mixture of the uppermost part of 

the oceanic crust with terrigenous trench fill sediments due to 

olistostrome formation. 

Reconstruction of the original sequence in ascending order 

suggests that the basement is pillow basalt, with overlying pelagic 

sediments of chert and limestone, olistostrome caused by collapse 

of oceanic crust due to its bending before encountering a trench, and 

finally trenchfill sediments of turbidite. This sequence is imbricated 

by thrusting, which appears to have occurred at the time of 

underplating. 

The third mode is a tectonic mixing of oceanic fragments and 

terrigenous sediments due to shear which is related to 

underthrusting of the oceanic plate. A reduction in the supply of 

trench fill sediments causes copious accretion of the upper part of 

oceanic crust. The fourth mode is in-situ basalt volcanism at the 

trench, where thick baked margins of terrigenous shale are formed 

around the injected basalts. This mode appears to represent a ridgetrench 

encounter. These four different modes of mixing seem to be 

usual in ancient accretionary complexes in orogenic belts. 

Kito, N. & De Wever, P. 1992a. Nouvelles espèces 

d'Hagiastridae (radiolaires) du Jurassique Moyen de sicile 

(Italie). Rev. Micropaléont., 35/2, 127-141. 

Three new species of Hagiastridae (Radiolaria) of Middle 

Jurassic from Sicily are described. The definitions of Hagiastridae 

RIEDEL, Hagiastrinae RIEDEL, Tritrabinae BAUMGARTNER, Tritrabs 

BAUMGARTNER and Angulobracchia BAUMGARTNER are modified. 

Angulobracchia is included in this family. The genus Cavabracchia is 

newly described. 

Kito, N. & De Wever, P. 1992b. Revision of the 

classification and phylogeny of Hagiastridae (Radiolaria). In: 

Proceedings of the Third Radiolarian Symposium. (Sakai, T. 

& Aita, Y., Eds.), vol. 8 . News of Osaka 

Micropaleontologists, special Volume, Osaka. pp. 67-76. (in 

Japanese) 

The phylogenetic relation and taxonomic nature of Hagiastrid 

genera are examined by cladistic method. Thirty species are 

analysed based on 16 sets of morphologic characters. A new 

terminology for the canal-beam system is proposed. The analysis 

indicates that Archaeohagiastrum, Archaeotriastrum, Tetraditryma 

and Angulobracchia are monophyletic, Tetratrabs are paraphyletic, 

and Tritrabs, Hagiastrum and Homoeoparonaella are polyphyletic. 

Subfamily Tritrabinae is closely related to Hagiastrinae rather than 

Tetraditryminae. A proposed phylogenetic tree based on morphologic 

analysis is generally concordant with stratigraphic records. 

Kurimoto, C. 1992. Discovery of Jurassic radiolarians 

from the Takashiroyama formation in the Sasayama district, 

Hyogo Prefecture, southwest Japan. J. geol. Soc. Japan, 

98/8, 787-790. (in Japanese) 

Kuwahara, K. 1992. Late Carboniferous to Early Permian 

radiolarian assemblages from Miyagawa area, Mie Prefecture, 

Japan. In: Proceedings of the Third Radiolarian Symposium. 

(Sakai, T. & Aita, Y., Eds.), vol. 8 . News of Osaka 


Japanese) 

Late Carboniferous to Early Permian radiolarian assemblages 

were recognized from allochthonous chert blocks in the Chichibu 

Belt, Miyagawa area, Mie Prefecture, Japan. I distinguish three 

assemblages based on the genus Pseudoalbeillella. One of these 

radiolarian assemblages include Pseudoalbeillella u-forma Group.


This P. u-forma Group shows a wide variation in its pseudo-abdominal 

morphology. 

Kuwahara, K. & Sakamoto, M. 1992. Late Permian 

Albaillella (Radiolaria) from a bedded chert section in the 

Gujo-hachiman area of the Mino Belt, central Japan: 

preliminary report on morphometry and cluster analysis. J. 

Geosci. Osaka City Univ., 35, 33-52. 

Eight species of Late Permian Albaillella (A. excelsa, A. flexa n. 

sp., A. Iauta n. sp., A. Ievis, A. sp. aff. A. Ievis, A. triangularis, A. sp. 

A, and A. sp. B) were recognized from radiolarian assemblages in a 

bedded chert section in the Gujo-hachiman area of the Mino Belt, 

Central Japan. Quantitative features were measured for a total of 

1000 specimens representing eight species of Albaillella. Their 

morphometry indicates morphological distinctions among species. 

From their stratigraphic distribution and resemblance of shell forms, 

A. excelsa, A. flexa, A. Iauta, A. sp. A, and A. sp. B are considered to 

have closely phylogenic relations. 

Cluster analysis was attempted to well preserved specimens 

representing five species of Albaillella, in order to ascertain 

classification by visual inspection. Each clustered group generally 

corresponds to each species. 

Lazarus, D.B. 1992. Antarctic Neogene radiolarians from 

the Kerguelen Plateau, Legs 119 and 120. In: Proceedings of 

the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results. (Wise, 

S.W.J., Schlich, R. et al., Eds.), vol. 120. College Station, 

TX (Ocean Drilling Program), pp. 785-809. 

Abundant, generally well-preserved radiolarians from Sites 

737, 744, 745, 746, 747, 748, and 751 were used in stratigraphic 

analysis of Neogene, and particularly middle Miocene to Holocene, 

Kerguelen Plateau sediments. The composite Kerguelen section is 

more complete than the Weddell Sea sections recovered by Leg 113, 

and the radiolarians are better preserved. Leg 113 radiolarian 

zonations of Weddell Sea sites were applicable with only slight 

modification, and three new zones—Siphonosphaera vesuvius, 

Acrosphaera? Iabrata, and Amphymenium challengerae—are 

proposed for the latest Miocene. Geologic age estimates are given 

for all radiolarian zones used. Major hiatuses affecting most sites 

were seen within the middle Miocene, in the latest Miocene, and 

latest Pliocene. Five new species are described: Acrosphaera? 

Iabrata, Acrosphaera? mercurius, Siphonosphaera vesuvius, 

Actinomma? magnifenestra, and Helotholus? haysi. 

Ling, H.Y. 1992. Radiolarians from the Sea of Japan: Leg 

128. In: Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, 

Scientific Results. (Piscotto, K.A., Ingle, J.C., Von 

Breymann, M.T. et al., Eds.), vol. 127-128/1. College 


The analysis of radiolarians from Japan Sea subsurface 

sediments recovered during Leg 128 of the Ocean Drilling Program 

reveals that a warm-water assemblage similar to that of the North 

Pacific was replaced by unique post-middle Miocene faunas probably 

as a result of the restriction of oceanographic circulation. The 

modern fauna was gradually established only in the Pleistocene. No 

attempt was made to establish the radiolarian zonation because of 

low species diversity and the absence of generally recognized index 

forms in the North Pacific. In the diagenetically altered quartz 

section, however, a radiolarian assemblage correlative to the middle 

Miocene Cyrtocapsella tetrapera Zone of western Honshu was 

identified from Hole 799B. 

Ling, H.Y. & Kobayashi, H. 1992. Geological 

significance of siliceous microfossils from Dogo, Oki 

Islands. In: Centenary of Japanese Micropaleontology. 

(Ishizaki, K. & Saito, T., Eds.). Terra Scientific Publishing 

Company, Tokyo, Japan. pp. 439-447. 

Marcucci-Passerini, M. & Gardin, S. 1992. The 

Fosso Cupo Formation (northern Latium, Italy): redefinition 

and new age data from radiolarian and calcareous nannofossil 

biostratigraphy. Cretaceous Res., 13, 549-563. 

The "Varicoloured Manganiferous Shales", cropping out at 

Monti della Tolfa (northern Latium, Italy) constitute the stratigraphic 

substratum of the Upper Cretaceous Pietraforte Flysch in the Ligurid 

nappes of the Northern Apennines. These shales are here renamed 

the 'Fosso Cupo Formation'. A detailed study of radiolarians and 

calcareous nannofossils permits assignment of this formation to the 

Turonian-late Santonian interval. Previous data indicated an 

uncertain age ranging from Aptian/Albian to Late Cretaceous. A new 

radiolarian subspecies, Crucella cachensis tolfaensis, is described. 

- 83 - 

Maruyama, T., Takemura, A. & Hiroo, I. 1992. 

Result from ODP Leg 120 (Kerguelen Plateau) - Special 

reference to diatom, radiolarian and paleomagnetism. Earth 

Sci., J. Assoc. geol. Collab. Japan, extra, 6, 154-160. (in 

Japanese) 

Matsuoka, A. 1992a. Skeletal growth of a spongiose 

radiolarian Dictyocoryne truncatum in laboratory culture. 

Mar. Micropaleontol., 19/4, 287-297. 

The stages of skeletal growth of the radiolarian Dictyocoryne 

truncatum were observed using scanning electron and light 

microscopy. Four growth stages were recognized through 

comparison of laboratory-grown individuals with various sized 

skeletons which were collected by plankton tows near Barbados. 

Skeletal size is expressed as test height, which is the largest value 

among the three dimensions between a base line and arm apex of a 

triangular skeleton. The early stage (stage 1), with a maximum 

height of less than approximately 120 µm, is a uniformly spongiose, 

triangular skeleton lacking arms and a patagium. The next stage 

(stage 2) is a triangular skeleton with slightly concave sides of ca. 

120-200 µm size with three arms and a lace-like patagium. Further 

accretion of silica on the patagium conceals its lace-like structure, 

making a skeleton (stage3;ca.200-280 µm) with a more uniformly 

spongiose patagium. The mature stage (stage 4) with a maximum 

height more than ca. 280 µm is a triangular skeleton with convex 

sides, resulting from an outward growth of the patagium. Additional 

maturation produces an accretion of spongiose silica on the central 

part of the skeleton, forming a thickly biconvex skeleton in 

transverse section. One hundred and one individuals of D. truncatum 

were cultured in the laboratory at 28 ° C, 35‰ salinity and 165 

µE/m 2 /s light intensity, with maximum and mean longevity of 37 and 

6.4 days, respectively. The mean growth of 57 specimens which 

grew in the laboratory culture was 24.7 µm, with a maximum of 95 

µm. The initial size of cultured specimens ranged from 103 to 325 

µm, covering all of the four growth stages. Some specimens grew 

from one stage to the next stage changing skeletal morphology. The 

mean growth rate of four specimens which grew from stage 3 to 4 in 

laboratory culture was 5.4 µm/day (range 4.5-6.5 µm/day). 

Sporadic growth patterns exhibiting periods of rapid growth (15-20 

µm per day ) punctuated by intervals of little or no growth were 

observed in some cultured specimens. The sporadic growth may be 

related to a physiological rhythm of the organisms rather than 

environmental factors. The silica-depositing capacity is related 

largely to the vitality of the organisms. Discolored specimens and 

specimens with weakly extended axopodia showed no skeletal 

growth. 

Matsuoka, A. 1992b. Diversity of Jurassic Nassellarians 

in Japan. In: Proceedings of the Third Radiolarian 

Symposium. (Sakai, T. & Aita, Y., Eds.), vol. 8. News of 

Osaka Micropaleontologists, special Volume, Osaka. pp. 63- 


Matsuoka, A. 1992c. Jurassic-Early Cretaceous tectonic 

evolution of the Southern Chichibu terrane, southwest Japan. 

In: Significance and application of Radiolaria to terrane 




The Southern Chichibu terrane fringes the southern margin of 

the Jurassic-Early Cretaceous accretionary complex of southwest 

Japan. Two subterranes, the Togano subterrane in the north and 

Sambosan subterrane to the south, are recognized by examination of 

the common features of the terrane. They are juxtaposed throughout 

the terrane from western Kyushu to the Kanto Mountains a distance 

of over 1000 km. The geology of the Sakawa area, central Shikoku, 

is described in detail to show an example of the terrane. The geology 

around Tsukumi in eastern Kyushu and Okutama in the Kanto 

Mountains is introduced to emphasize the common features of this 

terrane. 

The Togano subterrane is composed of predominantly Triassic 

Jurassic chert clastic sequences associated with subordinate 

Jurassic olistostromal sequences and Upper Jurassic-Lower 

Cretaceous limestone-bearing clastic sequences. The chert-clastic 

sequences show an upward-coarsening sequence which reflects 

landward drift of the sea floor from a pelagic realm towards a trench. 

The olistostromal sequence contains abundant upper Paleozoic 

blocks. This subterrane is characterized by a south-vergent 

imbricate structure and south-younging polarity of the chert-clastic 

sequences. 

The Sambosan subterrane consists of mainly Upper Jurassic- 

Lower Cretaceous olistostromal sequences associated with Upper 

Jurassic Lower Cretaceous limestone-bearing clastic sequences. The 

olistostromal sequence includes abundant Triassic-Jurassic chert 

blocks and Triassic limestone blocks accompanied by greenstones.


The limestone-bearing clastic sequences of both subterranes are 

regarded as shelf or inner-trench slope sediments deposited on the 

chert clastic and olistostromal sequences. 

Two major stages of tectonic development are discriminated. 

The Togano subterrane was formed by successive offscrape 

accretion mainly during the Middle to Late Jurassic. The Sambosan 

subterrane was constructed by collision-accretion of seamounts 

mainly during the Late Jurassic to Early Cretaceous. The difference 

in the tectonic processes is considered to relate to topography of 

subducting oceanic plate; an oceanic plate with an abyssal plain for 

the Togano subterrane and an oceanic plate with seamounts for the 

Sambosan subterrane. 

Matsuoka, A. 1992d. Jurassic and Early Cretaceous 

radiolarians from Leg 129, Sites 800 and 801, western Pacific 

Ocean. In: Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, 

Scientific Results. (Larson, R.L., Lancelot, Y. et al., Eds.), vol. 129. 

College Station, TX (Ocean Drilling Program). pp. 203-220. 

Rich radiolarian faunas were obtained continuously from Middle 

Jurassic to Lower Cretaceous radiolarite sequences at Sites 800 

and 801, drilled during Ocean Drilling Program Leg 129 in the 

western Pacific. Occurrences of 90 taxa are presented in tables for 

these sites. Seven radiolarian zones, Dibolachras tytthopora, 

Cecrops septemporatus, Pseudodictyomitra carpatica, 

Pseudodictyomitra primitiva, Cinguloturris carpatica, Stylocapsa(?) 

spiralis, and Tricolocapsa conexa in descending order, were 

recognized in this interval. The radiolarite sequences of Sites 800 

and 801 encompass approximately the Berriasian to Hauterivian (or 

to Barremian) and the Bathonian/Callovian to Valanginian ages, 

respectively. At Site 801, a hiatus of early Oxfordian was identified. 

Matsuoka, A. 1992e. Observation of radiolarians and their 

symbionts on discoidal spumellarida. Fossils, 53, 20-28. (in 

Japanese) 

Matsuoka, A. 1992f. Observation and growth record of 

living radiolarians - a case study of Dictyocoryne truncatum. 

Hyoseki: Tsurumatsu MANABE, memorial volume, 10, 67- 


Matsuoka, A. & Anderson, O.R. 1992. Experimental 

and observational studies of radiolarian physiological 

ecology: 5. Temperature and salinity tolerance of 

Dictyocoryne truncatum. Mar. Micropaleontol., 19/4, 299- 

313. 

The longevity and skeletal growth of Dictyocoryne truncatum, 

collected from surface waters near Barbados, were assessed in 

laboratory culture in relation to variations in temperature and 

salinity. The range of longevities for groups of organisms collected 

at different times, but maintained at 28 ° C and 35.0‰ salinity, 

exhibited a wide fluctuation ( 1-2 to 5-37 days). The amount of 

growth also showed a wide variation among the groups since it was 

generally proportional to the longevity. The causes of the variation in 

longevity and growth are not known, but we hypothesize that a 

combination of genetic variability and physical and biological factors 

intrinsic to the culture conditions produced the variability. 

D. truncatum showed a narrow temperature range for skeletal 

growth with an optimum in our culture conditions at about 28°C. 

Temperatures over 32°C or under 21°C suppressed skeletal growth. 

D. truncatum has a much wider temperature tolerance for survival 

than for growth. Longevity at temperatures as low as 15°C was 

comparable to that at 28°C. This indicates that D. truncatum can 

endure periods of relatively low temperatures. This may have 

survival advantage by conferring resistance to lower temperatures 

at great depths in the water column or during intrusion of colder 

water masses into warmer surface water regimes, but we have 

presently no evidence of their reproductive capacity at these lower 

temperatures. These results are consistent with a theory that D. 

truncatum is largely a surface-dwelling species surviving optimally 

in warmer water that supports optimum skeletal growth and 

maturation. The tolerance of cooler water, however, may also reflect 

biological adaptations related to variations in habitat during the 

reproductive cycle. Mature organisms may sink and release 

reproductive swarmers at greater depths in a water column, judging 

from the observation that mature individuals in culture withdrew 

their axopodia prior to swarmer release and settled to the bottom of 

culture vessels. The low temperature tolerance may also permit 

survival of juvenile organisms until they ascend into more warm 

surface water strata. 

Cultured D. truncatum has a wide growth and survival tolerance 

for variations in salinity. Mean growth and longevities were 

comparable at salinities of 27‰ and 35.0‰. A broad tolerance for 

variations in salinity can enhance survival at locations where wide 

- 84 - 

variations in salinity occur regularly as happens near Barbados 

where the surface water is diluted by river outflows. The low salinity 

tolerance is also consistent with the interpretation that D. 

truncatum dwells in near-surface water in low latitude, open ocean 

locations. 

Mizutani, S. & Kojima, S. 1992. Mesozoic radiolarian 

biostratigraphy of Japan and collage tectonics along the 

eastern continental margin of Asia. In: Significance and 

application of Radiolaria to terrane analysis. (Aitchison, J.C. 

& Murchey, B.L., Eds.), vol. 96/1-2. Special Issue: 



Jurassic accretionary complexes mainly composed of 

Carboniferous to Permian limestone associated with greenstone, 

Triassic bedded chert, Jurassic siliceous shale and clastic rocks 

form the basement rocks of Japan. The stratigraphy of these 

complexes has recently been analysed utilizing radiolarian fossils, 

resulting in the discovery that Japan comprises a collage of 

disrupted terranes. International co-operative works reveal that 

lithologically and biostratigraphically similar terranes are distributed 

in northeast China (Nadanhada terrane) and Sikhote-Alin, USSR 

(Khabarovsk terrane). Paleomagnetic studies demonstrate that prior 

to opening of the Sea of Japan the Japanese Islands were located 

much closer to the eastern margin of the Asian continent where the 

Nadanhada and Khaborovsk terranes are now exposed. Features of 

the Mino terrane in central Japan are characteristic of these 

terranes which originally formed along the continental margin of East 

Asia. Seamounts covered by fossiliferous limestone formed during 

the Carboniferous to Permian at low latitudes. The seamounts drifted 

towards a continental margin together with upper Paleozoic 

sediments, Triassic bedded chert and Lower Jurassic siliceous shale 

which accumulated around them. Upper Paleozoic, Triassic and Lower 

Jurassic formations were accreted to the eastern continental 

margin, which was a large tectonic collage developed as the Chinese 

mainland during the Late Triassic. Enormous amounts of clastic 

detritus were deposited in sedimentary basins where jumbling and 

telescoping of pelagic sediments took place in a complicated fashion 

producing a melange. The provenance of clastic detritus within the 

Mino terrane is interpreted as a platform on which Permian and 

Carboniferous calcareous sediments containing diagenetic lutecite 

and orthoquartzite formations were widespread. These formations 

covered a Precambrian metamorphic and granodioritic basement 

similar to that seen in the South China region. Accretion culminated 

in the earliest Cretaceous and the large disrupted terrane which had 

developed was transpressed north-wards along the eastern margin 

of the continent. During this period of dispersal the original terrane 

was sheared, fragmented and separated into many smaller terranes 

some of which were transported to the Sikhote-Alin region by the 

Late Cretaceous. The most recent dispersal occurred during the 

opening of the Sea of Japan, which is closely related to the latest 

movement of the Pacific plate. 

Studies of radiolarian micropaleontology and the significance of 

these fossils to the resolution of the biostratigraphy and the 

tectonic history of Japan are reviewed. The results of 

biostratigraphic analyses are discussed in relation to the Mesozoic 

tectonics of East Asia. 

Molinie, A.J. & Ogg, J.G. 1992. Milankovitch cycles 

in Upper Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous radiolarites of the 

equatorial Pacific: spectral analysis and sedimentation rate 

curves. In: Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, 

Scientific Results. (Larsen, R.L., Lancelot, Y. et al., Eds.), 


529-547. 

Periodic changes in depositional environments due to 

Milankovitch astronomical climate cycles can cause cyclic patterns 

in sedimentation properties as recorded by logging data. Ocean 

Drilling Program Site 801 recovered Callovian (upper Middle 

Jurassic) through Valanginian (Lower Cretaceous) clayey 

radiolarites, originally deposited in a near-equatorial setting. Cycles 

of variable concentration of radiolarians and clay, and associated 

changes in degree of silicification were apparent in the geophysical 

logs, especially in the gamma-ray signal and the Formation 

MicroScanner. Three-dimensional spectral analysis was performed 

on the gamma-ray log signal using a 40-m sliding window. The 

dominant spectral peaks maintain the same relative ratios in 

frequency as the 413-k.y., 123-k.y., and 95-k.y. Milankovitch 

periods of eccentricity. The wave lengths of these eccentricitymodulated 

cycles were used to determine rates and discontinuities 

in sedimentation with depth. 

Two sharp discontinuities in sedimentation rate were inferred: 

(1) Callovian alternations of red radiolarite and claystone, with a 

sedimentation rate of approximately 14.5 m.y., is terminated by a 

Callovian/Oxfordian boundary hiatus, and the overlying upper 

Oxfordian through lowest Tithonian clay-rich radiolarites and the


lower Tithonian banded chert have an average sedimentation rate of 

7 m/m.y.: (2) a discontinuity of probable late Tithonian-early 

Berriasian age terminates the Tithonian banded chert; the overlying 

Berriasian through Valanginian radiolarite has a mean sedimentation 

rate of 11.5 m/m.y. These computed sedimentation rates and 

interpreted discontinuities are consistent with the stratigraphy of 

the recovered sediments and the uncertainties in the geological time 

scale. 

Eccentricity cycles identified in the gamma-ray signal were 

matched to corresponding features on the Formation MicroScanner 

high-resolution imagery of clay content and degree of silicification. 

Eccentricity cycles are manifested as groupings of beds of higher 

radiolarian content and silicification. Milankovitch climate cycles 

may affect the intensity of equatorial Pacific upwelling, hence the 

surface productivity of radiolarians, and the amount of eolian dust 

and clay contributed to the sediments. 

Momoi, H., Ishida, K. & Yamasaki, T. 1992. 

Radiolarian geological ages of some host cherts of bedded 

manganese ore deposits in the Chichibu belt of Ehime 

Prefecture, Japan. Mem. Ehime Univ. nat. Sci., Ser. D (Earth 

Sci.), 1, 71-89. (in Japanese) 

Montgomery, H., Pessagno, E., Soegaard, K., 

Smith, C., Muñoz, I. & Pessagno, J. 1992. 

Misconceptions concerning the Cretaceous/Tertiary boundary 

at the Brazos River, Falls County, Texas. Earth and planet. 

Sci. Lett., 109, 593-600. 

Detailed biostratigraphic analysis (planktonic foraminifera and 

nannofossils) of sixteen K/T (Cretaceous/Tertiary) boundary 

sections in and near the Brazos River, Falls County, Texas indicates 

that a lithologically distinctive, coarse clastic event bed previously 

attributed to a meteorite impact-generated tsunami at the end of the 

Cretaceous was actually deposited during the early Tertiary (Danian: 

K/T + at least 230,000 years). A tsunami origin for this event bed 

is doubtful, but if a bolide-splashdown tsunami did generate the 

event bed, this putative meteorite impact must have occurred well 

into the Danian during the post-extinction, faunal recovery phase 

having little effect on extant foraminiferal and coccolith populations. 

Montgomery, H., Pessagno, E.A.J. & Muñoz, 

I.M. 1992. Jurassic (Tithonian) Radiolaria from La Désirade 

(Lesser Antilles): preliminary paleontological and tectonic 

implications. Tectonics, 11/6, 1426-1432. 

Jurassic (upper Tithonian) Radiolaria recovered from bedded, 

red ribbon cherts on La Désirade, Guadeloupe, are the oldest fossils 

yet discovered in the Lesser Antilles. This age not only corroborates 

contested isotopic ages for the igneous basement of La Désirade but 

also demonstrates that previously reported differences in basement 

ages for the central and eastern end of the island are invalid. In 

addition, La Désirade chert yielded a higher-latitude, Northern 

Tethyan to Southern Boreal Realm radiolarian assemblage (indicating 

deposition at a minimum of 22° north or south of the Jurassic 

paleoequator). Because Northern Tethyan or Boreal Jurassic oceanic 

crust did not exist in the spreading gap between North and South 

America, or east to Eurasia, we conclude that La Désirade oceanic 

crust formed in the Pacific. The fact that no Upper Jurassic red 

ribbon chert has been found in the Atlantic Ocean or in the Caribbean 

aside from in displaced oceanic fragments in Puerto Rico and the 

Dominican Republic lends additional support to a Pacific origin for 

the oldest crustal fragment in the Lesser Antilles. 

Mori, K., Okami, K. & Ehiro, M. 1992. Paleozoic 

and Mesozoic sequences in the Kitakami mountains. In: 

Paleozoic and Mesozoic Terranes: Basement of the Japanese 

Island Arcs. 29th IGC Field Trip Guide Book. (Adachi, M. & 

Suzuki, K., Eds.), vol. 1. Nagoya University, Nagoya, 

Japan. pp. 81-114. 

Motoyama, I. 1992. Neogene radiolarian stratigraphy in 

the Tsugaru Peninsula, Aomori Prefecture, northern Japan. In: 



Micropaleontologists, special Volume, Osaka. pp. 89-100. 

(in Japanese) 

Radiolarians have been analyzed from an middle Miocene 

through Pliocene sequence of marine siliceous sediments exposed on 

the Tsugaru Peninsula, northernmost Honshu. The middle to upper 

Miocene diatomaceous mudstone contains well preserved siliceous 

microfossils. Six radiolarian events were selected. Based on three of 

them, five radiolarian zones were recognized: Eucyrtidium asanoi, 

Eucyrtidium inflatum, Lychnocanoma nipponica magnacornuta, 

"Anthocorys akitaensis" and Thecosphaera japonica. "A. akitaensis" 

- 85 - 

Zone is a new zone proposed for the middle upper Miocene. This 

radiolarian stratigraphy was combined with the diatom stratigraphy 

proposed by AKIBA (1986). A brief comment was made on the late 

Miocene radiolarian assembrage. 

Murchey, B.L. & Jones, D.L. 1992. A mid-Permian 

chert event: widespread deposition of biogenic siliceous 

sediments in coastal, island arc and oceanic basins. In: 

Significance and application of Radiolaria to terrane 




Radiolarian and conodont correlations of Permian siliceous 

rocks from twenty-three areas in the circum-Pacific and 

Mediterranean regions reveal a widespread Permian Chert Event 

during the middle Leonardian to Wordian. Radiolarian- and (or) 

sponge spicule-rich siliceous sediments accumulated beneath high 

productivity zones in coastal, island arc and oceanic basins. Most of 

these deposits now crop out in fault-bounded accreted terranes. 

Biogenic siliceous sediments did not accumulate in terranes 

Iying beneath infertile waters including the marine sequences in 

terranes of northern and central Alaska. The Permian Chert Event is 

coeval with major phosphorite deposition along the western margin 

of Pangea (Phosphoria Formation and related deposits). 

A well-known analogue for this event is middle Miocene 

deposition of biogenic siliceous sediments beneath high productivity 

zones in many parts of the Pacific and concurrent deposition of 

phosphatic as well as siliceous sediments in basins along the coast 

of California. Interrelated factors associated with both the Miocene 

and Permian depositional events include plate reorientations, small 

sea-level rises and cool polar waters. 

Murray, R.W., Jones, D.L. & Buchholtz-ten- 

Brink, M.R. 1992. Diagenetic formation of bedded chert: 

Evidence from chemistry of the chert-shale couplet. Geology, 

20/3, 271-274. 

Theories concerning the formation of bedded chert traditionally 

have emphasized either depositional or diagenetic processes. Major 

and rare earth element data from Franciscan assemblage (Mesozoic) 

and Claremont Formation (Miocene) bedded chert sequences, along 

with physical observations such as the presence of rare and highly 

corroded radiolarians in shale interbeds, are most consistent with a 

dominantly diagenetic origin of chert-shale couplets and are 

incompatible with many depositional theories. Chemical distributions 

between Franciscan and Claremont bedded chert-shale closely 

match chemical fractionations recorded by Monterey Formation and 

Deep Sea Drilling Project-sampled cherts formed by diagenetic SiO 2 

dissolution, transport and reprecipitation, suggesting that diagenetic 

migration of SiO 2 from proto-shale to proto-chert is also largely 

responsible for chert-shale couplets. Identical Ce anomalies 

(Ce/Ce*) found in immediately adjacent chert-shale layers indicate 

that turbidites or other transport mechanisms are not responsible 

for the alternating beds. Neither the chemistry of the chert-shale 

couplet nor the overall stratigraphy of the sequences is consistent 

with couplet formation being caused by productivity fluctuations. 

Chemical mass balance calculations reconstructing the total bulk 

sediment composition suggest that modern siliceous sequences do 

not contain enough labile biogenic SiO 2 to form entire stratigraphies 

of bedded chert. 

Musashino, M., Imoto, N., Shimizu, D. & 

Ishiga, H. 1992. Mesozoic accreted terranes of 

northwestern Kyoto. In: Paleozoic and Mesozoic Terranes: 




Nagai, H. & Mizutani, S. 1992. Jurassic (Bathonian) 

radiolarians from the Snowshoe Formation, east-central 

Oregon, North America. In: Proceedings of the Third 

Radiolarian Symposium. (Sakai, T. & Aita, Y., Eds.), vol. 8. 

News of Osaka Micropaleontologists, special Volume, 

Osaka. pp. 47-61. (in Japanese) 

We examined radiolarian fossils in the upper part of the 

Snowshoe Formation of Oregon. Their geological age is assigned by 

ammonite biostratigraphy to be late Bathonian. Eucyrtidiellum 

pustulatum and Pantanellium foveatum, both being common in the 

Japanese Jurassic formations, are found in the upper Bathonian part 

of the Snowshoe Formation. On the basis of the concurrent 

occurrence of these species and the evolutional trend of 

Eucyrtidiellum as well, we reached the following conclusion: the 

Japanese Upper Bathonian stage is located in a formation younger 

than the Unuma echinatus assemblage zone and older than, or in the


older part of, the Dictyomitrella(?) kamoensis-Pantanellium 

foveatum assemblage zone. 

Nagai, H. & Zhu, S. 1992. Permian Radiolaria from the 

Gufeng formation of Anhui Province and the Dalong 

formation of the Nanjing Area, China. Bull. Nagoya Univ. 

Furukawa Mus., 8, 1-11. 

Permian radiolarians were extracted from chert samples 

collected in the Gufeng Formation of Anhui Province and the Dalong 

Formation of the Nanjing area in China. The radiolarian assemblage in 

the former sample includes abundant Pseudoalbaillella fusiformis 

Holdsworth and Jones, assignable to the Middle Permian, The latter 

one includes Hegleria ? sp., Octatormentum ? sp., Pseudoalbaillella 

sp. aff. P. longicornis Ishiga and Imoto, and Latentifistula sp cf. L 

patagilaterala Nazarov and Ormiston, and they are Late Permian in 

age. 

Nanayama, F. 1992. Stratigraphy and facies of the 

Paleocene Nakanogawa Group in the southern part of central 

Hokkaido, Japan. J. geol. Soc. Japan, 98/11, 1041-1059. 

(in Japanese) 

Nigrini, C. & Caulet, J.P. 1992. Late Neogene 

radiolarian assemblages characteristic of Indo-Pacific areas of 

upwelling. Micropaleontology, 38/2, 139-164. 

Comparison of radiolarian faunas in Late Neogene sediments 

from the Peru margin, the Oman margin and from beneath the 

Somalian gyres allowed definition of an assemblage characteristic of 

areas of upwelling. We describe the stratigraphic and geographic 

ranges of 12 previously studied and 10 new or newly described taxa. 

These forms fall into 3 categories: (1) endemic upwelling (14 

species); (2) displaced temperate (3 species); and (3) enhanced 

tropical (5 species). Not all elements of the assemblage are present, 

or in like abundances, in each upwelling area studied, but there is 

sufficient matching to allow identification of the assemblage. Eight 

long ranging species exhibit diachronous first appearances up to 7 

my older in the Oman material than in the Peru material. 

Nishimura, A. 1992. Paleocene radiolarian 

biostratigraphy in the northwest Atlantic at Site 384, Leg 43, 

of the Deep Sea Drilling Project. Micropaleontology, 38/4, 

317-362. 

Two zones, Bekoma campechensis and B. bidartensis Zones, 

were recognized and three new subzones, Peritiviator (?) dumitricai, 

Orbula discipulus and Stylotrochus nitidus-Pterocodon (?) poculum 

Subzones are newly defined based on the Paleocene samples from 

DSDP Site 384. A new genus and 35 new taxa are described herein. 

Nishimura, A.A. & Ikehara, K. 1992. Deep-Sea 

sediments in the southern part of the central Pacific basin 

(GH82-4 area). Geol. Surv. Japan, Cruise Rep., 22, 85-96. 

(in Japanese) 

During the GH82-4 Cruise, areal distribution of sediments and 

sedimentary history were studied in the south of the Nova-Canton 

Trough, central Equatorial Pacific (Fig. VI-1) in relation to the 

genesis of manganese nodules. A small area was selected for smallscale 

sampling in the eastern margin of the whole survey area (Fig. 

VI-2). Sampling methods of sediments and manganese nodules are 

as follows; double spades box corer (15 sites), piston corer (20 

sites), and free-fall grab with a small sediment sampler (39 sites). 

Box and piston core sites are shown in Tables VI-1 and Vl-2 and in 

Figures VI-I and VI-2. Sediments collected by a box corer, piston 

corer, and free-fall grab sampler were treated in the same manner as 

in previous works (Nishimura, 1984 and 1986). Sediment lithology 

was classified according to the compositions of sediments 

determined on smear slides under a microscope. The framework of 

sediment classification is shown in Table VI-3. Age estimation of the 

core sequences are based on preliminary micropaleontologic 

analysis and a study of remnant magnetism of sediments (Yamazaki, 

chapter Vll of this volume). This chapter describes lithology of 

sediments and discusses sedimentary history concerning surface 

sediments and core sequences. 

Noble, P. 1992. Biostratigraphy of the Caballos 

Novaculaite-Tesnus Formation boundary, Marathon Basin, 

Texas. In: Significance and application of Radiolaria to 

terrane analysis. (Aitchison, J.C. & Murchey, B.L., Eds.), 

vol. 96/1-2. Special Issue: Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimatol. 


The Caballos Novaculite is a radiolarian/sponge spicule chert 

and siliceous mudstone which represents the final episode of a 200 

- 86 - 

Ma span of dominantly biogenous hemipelagic sedimentation in 

Marathon Basin. It is overlain by the Tesnus Formation, an upwardcoarsening 

flysch sequence produced during the Ouachita Orogeny 

by the collision of Laurasia and Gondwana. Detailed radiolarian 

biostratigraphy of the boundary between these two units has 

provided greater age control as to the onset of flysch deposition and 

provides a greater understanding of the sedimentary patterns 

produced in Ouachita basinal facies when switching modes of 

sedimentation from a passive to an active regime. Radiolarians and 

conodonts recovered from this interval show a hiatus equivalent to 

much of the Early Mississippian occurring in the vicinity of the 

boundary between the Caballos and Tesnus formations. In three 

sections, Late Mississippian (Meramecian) radiolarians overlie 

earliest Mississippian (early Kinderhookian) radiolarians in an 

apparently conformable sequence of siliceous shale. In a fourth 

section, Meramecian radiolarians overlie Late Devonian (Famennian) 

radiolarians and conodonts, separated by a conglomerate layer. 

These data indicate that a hiatus equivalent to the late 

Kinderhookian to Osagean time period is present and that local 

erosion into the Famennian part of the section occurred. 

Lithostratigraphically, this hiatus is coincident with the 

Caballos Novaculite-Tesnus Formation boundary in the central part 

of the basin, while at the western margin, it occurs 8 m above the 

base of the Tesnus Formation, immediately above a clastic zone 

containing olistoliths. Results from this investigation show that 

localized deposition of olistoliths occurred in the western basin 

margin during the Famennian (Late Devonian), followed by an interval 

of non-deposition in the Early Mississippian. Finally, basin-wide 

flysch deposition began in the Meramecian. 

Ogawa, Y., Ashi, J. & Fujioka, K. 1992. Vein 

structures and their tectonic implications for the development 

of the Izu-Bonin forearc, Leg 126. In: Proceedings of the 

Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results. (Taylor, B., 

Fujioka, K. et al., Eds.), vol. 126. College Station, TX 


Samples with vein structures were taken from Sites 787 and 

793 in the forearc basin of the Izu-Bonin island arc off Aoga Shima 

and Sumisu Jima, respectively, between the present volcanic front 

and me outer arc high. The samples were studied by thin section, Xray 

radiograph, and magnetometer; they are discussed with respect 

to the tectonic implication of the vein structures to the island-arc 

development. Vein structures are developed in finer, more clayey, 

preferentially radiolarian-bearing mudstone, subvertical to the 

bedding plane, which is mostly horizontal. The veins are restricted to 

certain horizons: in the upper Oligocene at Site 787 and in the lower 

Miocene at Site 793. The veins are filled with a dominant clay 

mineral (montmorillonite), which flowed into the vein when the 

fracture and concomitant stress drop occurred. Some clay mineral 

was deposited from the fluid that invaded the vein. Some veins might 

have occurred as hydraulic fractures. The shape, mode of 

occurrence, and other structural features indicate that the veins 

originated either as extension fractures or shear cleavages, and 

then were rotated by the following shearing parallel to the bedding. 

Sometimes the bedding-parallel slip planes are dislocated by the 

veins, and sometimes vice versa. This suggests that the vein 

formation and bedding parallel slip alternately occurred within the 

same stress environment. Vein attitude was measured by a 

magnetometer, after alternating field demagnetization; we interpret 

that they originally formed as subvertical planes, the trends of which 

average to N45W. The quantity of samples studied was small, but 

the trends suggest that the stress field for veining might have had a 

relative extensional stress axis mat lay subhorizontally and trended 

generally northeast. This stress orientation might be attributed to 

either bending or normal faulting in the forearc basin, at a time when 

the arc trended northwest. 

Ogawa, Y., Nishiyama, T., Obata, M., Nishi, T., 

Miyazaki, K., Ikeda, T., Yoshimura, Y. & 

Nagakawa, K. 1992. Continental margin tectonics in 

Kyushu, southwest Japan- Mesozoic paired metamorphic 

belts and accretionary complexes. In: Paleozoic and 

Mesozoic Terranes: Basement of the Japanese Island Arcs. 

29th IGC Field Trip Guide Book. (Adachi, M. & Suzuki, K., 

Eds.), vol. 1. Nagoya University, Nagoya, Japan. pp. 261- 

315. 

Ogg, J.G., Karl, S.M. & Behl, R.J. 1992. Jurassic 

through Early Cretaceous sedimentation history of the central 

equatorial Pacific and of Sites 800 and 801. In: Proceedings of 

the Ocean Drilling Program, Scientific Results. (Larsen, R.L., 

Lancelot, Y. et al., Eds.), vol. 129. College Station, TX 


Sedimentation in the central Pacific during the Jurassic and 

Early Cretaceous was dominated by abundant biogenic silica. A


synthesis of the stratigraphy, lithology, petrology, and geochemistry 

of the radiolarites in Sites 801 and 800 documents the 

sedimentation processes and trends in the equatorial central Pacific 

from the Middle Jurassic through the Early Cretaceous. Paleolatitude 

and paleodepth reconstructions enable comparisons with previous 

DSDP sites and identification of the general patterns of 

sedimentation over a wide region of the Pacific. 

Clayey radiolarites dominated sedimentation on Pacific oceanic 

crust within tropical paleolatitudes from at least the latest 

Bathonian through Tithonian. Radiolarian productivity rose to a peak 

within 5° of the paleoequator. where accumulation rates of biogenic 

silica exceeded lOOOg/cm 2 /m.y. Wavy-bedded radiolarian cherts 

developed in the upper Tithonian at Site 801 coinciding with the 

proximity of this site to the paleoequator. Ribbon-bedding of some 

radiolarian cherts exposed on Pacific margins may have formed from 

silicification of radiolarite deposited near the equatorial highproductivity 

zone where radiolarian/clay ratios were high. 

Silicification processes in sediments extensively mixed by 

bioturbation or enriched in clay or carbonate generally resulted in 

discontinuous bands or nodules of porcellanite or chert, e.g., a 

"knobby" radiolarite. Ribbon-bedded cherts require primary 

alternations of radiolarian-rich and clay-rich layers as an initial 

structural template, coupled with abundant biogenic silica in both 

layers. During diagenesis, migration of silica from clay-rich layers 

leaves radiolarian "ghosts" or voids, and the precipitation in 

adjacent radiolarite layers results in silicification of the interradiolarian 

matrix and infilling of radiolarian tests. Alternations of 

claystone and clay-rich radiolarian grainstone were deposited during 

the Callovian at Site 801 and during the Berriasian-Valanginian at 

Site 800, but did not silicify to form bedded chert. 

Carbonate was not preserved on the Pacific oceanic floor or 

spreading ridges during the Jurassic, perhaps due to an elevated 

level of dissolved carbon dioxide. During the Berriasian through 

Hauterivian, the carbonate compensation depth (CCD) descended to 

approximately 3500 m, permitting the accumulation of siliceous 

limestones at near-ridge sites. Carbonate accumuiation rates 

exceeded 1500 g/cm 2 /m.y. at sites above the CCD, yet there is no 

evidence of an equatorial carbonate bulge during the Early 

Cretaceous. In the Barremian and Aptian, the CCD rose, coincident 

with the onset of mid-plate volcanic activity. 

Abundance of Fe and Mn and the associated formation of 

authigenic Fe-smectite clays was a function of proximity to the 

spreading ridges, with secondary enrichments occurring during 

episodes of spreading-center reorganizations. Callovian radiolarite 

at Site 801 is anomalously depleted in Mn, which resulted either 

from inhibited precipitation of Mn-oxides by lower pH of interstitial 

waters induced by high dissolved oceanic CO2 levels or from 

diagenetic mobilization of Mn. Influx of terrigenous (eolian) clay 

apparently changed with paleolatitude and geological age. 

Cyclic variations in productivity of radiolarians and of 

nannofossils and in the influx of terrigenous clay are attributed to 

Milankovitch climatic cycles of precession (20,000 yr) and 

eccentricity ( 100,000 yr). Diagenetic redistribution of biogenic 

silica and carbonate enhanced the expression of this cyclic 

sedimentation. 

Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous sediments were deposited under 

oxygenated bottom-water conditions at all depths, accompanied by 

bioturbation and pervasive oxidation of organic carbon and metals. 

Despite the more "equable" climate conditions of the Mesozoic, the 

super-ocean of the Pacific experienced adequate deep-water 

circulation to prevent stagnation. Efficient nutrient recycling may 

have been a factor in the abundance of radiolarians in this ocean 

basin. 

Okamura, M. 1992. Cretaceous Radiolaria from Shikoku, 

Japan (Part 1). Mem. Fac. Sci., Kochi Univ., Series E 

(Geology), 13, 21-164. 

The biostratigraphic distribution of Early to Late Cretaceous 

radiolarians from eight sections in Shikoku, Japan, interpreted as 

belonging to any of the parts of the Cretaceous arc-trench system, 

is investigated and the stratigraphic range of each selected 

radiolarian species is determined. Employing eight radiolarian 

biohorizons set up on the base of the first and last occurrences of a 

given species, two sequences of upper Valanginian to Campanian 

strata are biostratigraphically divided into eight zones. These zones 

are, in ascending order: Acanthocircus dicranacanthos Zone, 

Sethocapsa uterculus Zone, Archaeodictyomitra lacrimula Zone, 

Pseudodictyomirta pseodomacrocephala morphotype C Zone, 

Holocryptocanium geysersensis Zone, Hemicryptocapsa polyhedra- 

Pyramispongia glascockensis Zone, Pseudoaulophacus pargueraensis 

Zone and Archaeospongoprunum salumi Zone. 

The Cretaceous Shikoku sequence among constructed through 

composite sequences at eight areas, which is correlated with the 

Yokonami chert and Shimantogawa turbidite, is attempted mainly by 

means of these datum levels and zonation herein proposed. 

- 87 - 

Correlation among intra-arc, fore-arc, trench and abyssal basin 

prove that radiolarians provide a valuable bases for constructing a 

biostratigraphic framework in the ancient arc-trench system. 

Additionary, comparisons of the proposed zonation with those of 

other fossil groups such as foraminifera, inocerami and ammonite 

from the Matsuyama, Monobe and Shimantogawa turbidite sequences 

provides important clues to the age assignment of the radiolarian 

zones. Furthermore, Cretaceous oceanic plate stratigraphy is 

reconstructed based on chronology established by radiolarian 

biostratigraphy. 

Osozawa, S. 1992. Double ridge subduction recorded in the 

Shimanto accretionary complex, Japan, and plate 

reconstruction. Geology, 20/10, 939-942. 

Combining a quantitative model relating ridge subduction and 

radiolarian biostratigraphical data from the Shimanto belt including 

accreted midocean ridge basalt, the plate configuration for the 

western North Pacific since 83 Ma can be reconstructed. The Kula- 

North New Guinea and North New Guinea-Pacific ridges passed along 

the Japan arc. Assuming a constant plate motion, the half-spreading 

rates, angles at which ridges entered the trench, convergent rates 

and angles, and migration rates of triple junctions can be calculated. 

Otsuka, T., Kajima, M. & Hori, R. 1992. The 

Batinah Olistostrome of the Oman Mountains and Mesozoic 

radiolarians. In: Proceedings of the Third Radiolarian 

Symposium. (Sakai, T. & Aita, Y., Eds.), vol. 8. News of 

Osaka Micropaleontologists, special Volume, Osaka. pp. 21- 


The Samail Ophiolite in the Oman Mountains is overlain by early 

Late Cretaceous supra-ophiolite sediments. The sediments are 

composed of the Suhaylah Formation, Zabyat Formation and Batinah 

Olistostrome in ascending order. The Batinah Olistostrome contains 

various size of olistoliths of serpentinite, basalt, limestone, chert 

and quartzite. Middle Triassic to early Late Cretaceous radiolarians 

are obtained mainly from chert olistoliths. Some olistoliths are 

correlated with the Samail Ophiolite and the Hawasina Series on the 

basis of their lithology and age. It is inferred that the Batinah 

Olistostrome was derived from the Samail and the Hawasina nappes 

in the west where they had formed a topographic high in the 

emplacement. 

Ozvoldová, L. 1992. The discovery of a Callovian 

radiolarian association in the Upper Posidonia Beds of the 

Pieniny succession of the Klippen Belt (Western 

Carpathians). Geologica carpath., 43/2, 111-122. 

The first contribution dealing with the study of Middle Jurassic 

radiolarians in the Western Carpathians presents the composition of 

radiolarian associations in the Upper Posidonia beds of the Pieniny 

succession (s.1.) in the Klippen Belt at Trstená in Orava. The 

assemblages have been assigned to the Lower to Middle Callovian. 

For comparison, the composition of an assemblage from the 

overlying radiolarite horizon of Upper Callovian to Upper Oxfordian 

age has been included. 

Ozvoldová, L. & Petercáková, M. 1992. Hauterivian 

radiolarian association from the Luckovska Formation, 

Manin Unit (Mt. Butkov, western Carpathians). Geologica 

carpath., 43/5, 313-324. 

The paper deals with the occurrence of a rich radiolarian 

microfauna in the limestones of the Lúckovská Formation of the 

Manín Unit (Mt. Butkov, Strázovské vrchy Mts., Central Western 

Carpathians). 36 taxa of radiolarians and four new species - 

?Acaeniotyle florea n. sp, Cyclastrum decorum n. sp, Orbiculiforma 

trispinosa n. sp. and Paronaella trifoliacea n. sp. have been identified 

in prospecting gallery St-02-38 m. The associations found represent 

the stratigraphical range of Uppermost Valanginian - Hauterivian. 

Findings of tintinnids and ammonites (Vasícek & Michalík 1986; 

Borza et al. 1987; Michalík et al. 1990) in this formation prove 

Barremian age. However, the calcareous microfauna and calcareous 

nannoplankton found in prospecting gallery St-02-38 m does not 

determine the exact age. The older age of radiolarian associations 

can be explained here either by intraclasts of underlying rocks 

(Michalík et al. 1990) or by the assignation of the part of the 

Lúckovská Formation to Hauterivian in this prospecting gallery. 

Pessagno, E.A. & Mizutani, S. 1992. Radiolarian 

biozones of North America and Japan. In: The Jurassic of the 

Circum-Pacific. (Westerman, G.E.G., Eds.). Cambridge 

University Press, New York. pp. 293-295 and 578-585. 

The correlation chart presented herein (Figure 14.1) was 

compiled through a critical examination of published and unpublished


data for both Japan and North America. Because of the vast amount 

of unpublished data from both North America and Japan, it was first 

necessary for the authors to meet and to examine hundreds of 

scanning electron photomicrographs of North American and 

Japanese Radiolaria. Without such a meeting, any attempt at 

correlating North American and Japanese Jurassic radiolarian 

biozones would have been, at best, an exercise in futility (plates 99- 

102). The radiolarian zonation for North America followed herein 

represents an emended version of that presented by Pessagno et al. 

(1987b). The North American zonation shown in Figure 14.1 is the 

result of over 10 years of field and laboratory investigations by 

Pessagno and his associates. North American Jurassic samples were 

analyzed from Alaska, the Queen Charlotte Islands (British 

Columbia), east-central Oregon, California, Baja California Sur, and 

east-central Mexico. In establishing a zonal scheme for the North 

American Jurassic, Pessagno et al. (1987b) calibrated the 

radiolarian biostratigraphy with those of the ammonites, 

calpionellids, Buchia, and other well-studied fossil groups. This 

amalgamation of data allowed a fit of the radiolarian zonation to the 

ammonite-based chronostratigraphic scale. Figures showing the 

approximate correlation of radiolarian zonal units with ammonite 

standard zones were presented by Pessagno et al. (1987b) and are 

not included here. 

Emendations to the original zonal scheme are minor. They 

include the introduction of a new subzone, Subzone 2 gamma, and 

the subsequent redefinition of Subzone 2 beta (Pessagno, Six, and 

Yang 1989). Subzone 2 gamma is defined from new data (Smith 

River Subterrane, Klamath Mountains, northwestern California) 

(Pessagno and Blome 1988, 1990) that document an interval of 

concurrence between the first appearance of Mirifusus Pessagno 

and the final appearance of Xiphostylus Haeckel ( primary marker 

taxa). The base of overlying Subzone 2 beta (Figure 14.1) is 

redefined to occur in the interval immediately above the final 

occurrence of Xiphostylus, whereas its top occurs immediately below 

the first occurrence of Parvicingula Pessagno s.s. Further discussion 

of the biostratigraphic, chronostratigraphic, and geochronological 

significance of Subzone 2 gamma is presented later. 

The Japanese radiolarian zonation presented herein is that of 

Matsuoka and Yao (1986). This zonal scheme has become the 

standard for the western Pacific. Ammonites and other megafossils 

are very rare or totally absent from the Japanese radiolarian-bearing 

succession (e.g., Mino terrane). Hence, the chronostratigraphic 

assignment of Japanese Jurassic radiolarian biozones is based on 

North American data or data from elsewhere. 

Podobina, V.M. & Amon, E.O. 1992. Microfauna and 

biostratigraphy of Paleogene deposits of the Section 

"Sarbay" North-Western Turgay. In: Materials on 

Paleontology and Stratigraphy of the Western Siberia. 

(Podobina, V.M., Eds.). Tomsk Univ. Publisher, Tomsk. pp. 


Sakai, T. & Aita, Y. 1992. Proceedings of the Third 

Radiolarian Symposium. News of Osaka 

Micropaleontologists, special Volume, 8. Osaka, Japan. 

100 p. 

Sakai, T., Okada, H. & Aihara, A. 1992. Cretaceous 

and Tertiary active margin sedimentation: transect of Kyushu. 

In: Paleozoic and Mesozoic Terranes: Basement of the 

Japanese Island Arcs. 29th IGC Field Trip Guide Book. 



Sancetta, C. 1992. Primary production in the glacial North 

Atlantic and North Pacific Oceans. Nature, 360/6401, 249- 

251. 

The conditions controlling primary production are very different 

in the modem North Atlantic and North Pacific oceans, a difference 

that is reflected in the composition of diatom fossils in surface 

sediments. By contrast, I report here evidence that during the last 

glacial interval the diatom assemblage, and by extrapolation the 

primary production, was very similar in the two regions. The modem 

analogues of these assemblages occur in sediments of Baffin Bay 

and the Sea of Okhotsk, both highly productive seas where ice is 

present. I infer that during the last glacial internal plankton biomass 

was at least as high as it is today in the North Atlantic, and was as 

much as an order of magnitude I higher in the North Pacific. I 

hypothesise that the presence of numerous icebergs, possibly 

associated with sea ice I supported high production of physical 

mechanisms (such as turbulent mixing and enhanced density 

stratification) and/or biogeochemical ones (such as supply of major 

or trace nutrients) 

- 88 - 

Sanfilippo, A. & Riedel, W.R. 1992. The origin and 

evolution of Pterocorythidae (Radiolaria): A Cenozoic 

phylogenetic study. Micropaleontology, 38/1, 1-36. 

A survey of pterocorythids throughout the Cenozoic shows that 

there are only two generalized, persistent stocks from which 

developed fourteen branches here treated as genera or subgenera. 

These branchings are the "speciations" of evolutionists, but we use 

the term "species" for chronospecies which would be subdivisions of 

the evolutionists anagenetic species. Thus we distribute the 

approximately fifty pterocorythid genera previously recognized 

among only sixteen genus-level taxa. We have found it necessary to 

describe the new genera Cryptocarpium and Albatrossidium, and the 

subgenera Calocyclior, Calocyclissima, Calocyclopsis, Podocyrtopsis 

and Podocyrtoges, as well as six new species to clarify generic 

origins and terminations. 

Cephalic structure tends to be conservative and distinctive at 

the generic level, as also does to a somewhat lesser extent the 

shape of the thorax and the nature of its wall and pores. More distal 

parts of the skeleton vary markedly within genera. Relationships can 

be determined only by following evolutionary changes through time in 

many cases, superficially similar species have quite different 

evolutionary origins. 

Sano, H., Wakita, K., Kojima, S. & Yamagata, T. 

1992. Late Mesozoic accretionary complex: Mino Terrane, 

Central Japan. In: Paleozoic and Mesozoic Terranes: 




Our field trip examines the stratigraphy, lithology, and 

structure of Paleozoic and Mesozoic rocks of the Mino terrane and 

intends to discuss its origin and tectonic evolution. The trip plans to 

meet rocks of the Mino terrane seven stops in the Neo-Miyama area, 

central Japan (Fig. 1). The Mino terrane is extensive in the 

continental side of Southwest Japan (Fig. 1). Its correlative terranes 

are described in northeast China and Sikhote-Alin (Kojima, 1989), in 

North Palawan, the Philippines (Isozaki et al., 1988), and on 

Ishigakijima Island at the southwestern extremity of Japan (Isozaki 

and Nishimura, 1989). The Mino terrane and its correlatives form a 

belt of Jurassic accretionary rocks fringing the western Pacific 

margin (Mizutani, 1987). The Mino terrane comprises a lithologically 

heterogeneous and structurally complicated aggregate of 

unmetamorphosed Paleozoic and Mesozoic rocks. Its major 

constituents are Permian basaltic rocks, carbonates, and chert, 

Triassic to Jurassic chert and related siliceous rocks, and Jurassic 

to lowest Lower Cretaceous sandstone and mudstone. The Jurassic 

terrigenous rocks are most extensive in the Mino terrane. These 

rocks are strongly deformed and form a series of fault-bounded, 

complexly stacked, originally southerly vergent, imbricated 

structural wedges. The complexly stacked wedges have been folded 

to form gentle synclines and anticlines on a mappable scale 

(Mizutani, 1964). The deformed rocks of the Mino terrane are 

unconformably covered by less deformed Late Cretaceous effusive 

rocks. 

Sano, H., Yamagata, T. & Horibo, K. 1992. 

Tectonostratigraphy of Mino terrane; Jurassic accretionary 

complex of southwest Japan. In: Significance and application 

of Radiolaria to terrane analysis. (Aitchison, J.C. & 

Murchey, B.L., Eds.), vol. 96/1-2. Special Issue: 



The Mino terrane, a disrupted accretionary terrane in central 

Japan, consists of four fault-bounded mappable units of Mesozoic 

and Paleozoic unmetamorphosed sedimentary rocks. The four units 

are described as (I) Permian greenstonecarbonate-chert unit, (2) 

Lower Triassic to lowest Cretaceous siliceous pelagite-distal 

turbidite unit, (3) Middle Jurassic proximal turbidite unit, and (4) 

upper Lower Jurassic to lowest Cretaceous olistostrome-slump unit. 

The first unit is interpreted as a sedimentary cover which was 

formed on and around a seamount in an open-ocean setting. The 

second unit records the accumulation of deep-water radiolarian-rich 

sediments in a pelagic realm and a tapering wedge of trench 

turbidites. The third unit contains submarine fan sediments 

deposited in a possible trench-slope basin. The forth unit, labelled as 

sedimentary melange containing blocks derived from accretionary 

prisms, is considered to be submarine deposits which accumulated in 

a lower trench-slope basin to trench floor setting. 

An originally southward-vergent imbricate stacking of 

structural wedges of these four units characterizes the highly 

complicated structure of the Mino terrane rocks. Collision and 

subsequent offscraping accretion of Permian to Middle Jurassic 

oceanic rocks and Lower Jurassic to lowest Cretaceous clastic rocks 

provide the most satisfactory explanation for juxtaposition of the 

structural wedges of the four units which were originally laid down in


largely different depositional sites. These tectonic events most 

probably took place during Early Jurassic to Early Cretaceous time 

along an active continental margin of East Asia. 

Sarnthein, M., Pflaumann, U., Ross, R., 

Tiedemann, R. & Winn, K. 1992. Transfer functions to 

reconstruct ocean paleoproductivity: a comparison. In: 

Upwelling Systems: Evolution Since the Early Miocene. 

(Summerhayes, C.P., Prell, W.L. & Emeis, K.C., Eds.), vol. 

64. Geological Society of London, special Publication, 

London, U. K. pp. 411-427. 

Oceanic plankton (export) productivity contributes to the 

control of glacial-to-interglacial changes in atmospheric CO2 

concentration. The extent of this contribution may be deciphered 

from global reconstruction of palaeoproductivity. We quantitatively 

estimate palaeoproductivity over the last 3500()0 years in the 

eastern equatorial Atlantic, using equations based on foraminiferal 

assemblages and marine organic carbon accumulation rates; and 

Make qualitative estimates using diatom and radiolarian 

accumulation rates. These proxydata arc calibrated to data on 

modern primary production. When applied to the same set of marine 

sediment samples, the various reconstruction techniques produce 

productivity estimates with similar temporal productivity 

oscillations and a long term similar absolute productivity level, 

suggesting that each provides a good signal of productivity changes. 

Sashida, K. 1992a. Early Jurassic radiolarians from the 

Shomaru Pass-Higashiagano area, Hanno City, Saitama 

Prefecture, central Japan. In: Proceedings of the Third 

Radiolarian Symposium. (Sakai, T. & Aita, Y., Eds.), vol. 8. 

News of Osaka Micropaleontologists, special Volume, 

Osaka. pp. 35-46. (in Japanese) 

Three Early Jurassic radiolarian assemblages are recognized in 

the Hanagiri Formation and the Nakato Formation (provisional name) 

distributed in the Shomaru Pass-Higashiagano area, Saitama 

Prefecture, central Japan. They are the Parahsuum simplum 

Assemblage, the Parahsuum takarazawaense Assemblage and the 

Laxtorum? jurassicum Assemblage, in ascending order. Based on 

stratigraphical and structural features and radiolarian dating, the 

Hanagiri and Nakato Formations are correlative with the Middle 

Chichibu Belt (middle portion of the three folds Chichibu Belt) in the 

Outer Zone of Southwest Japan and are presumed to be products of 

the convergent complex of an oceanic plate during Early Jurassic 

time. 

Sashida, K. 1992b. Northern and middle Chichibu Belts of 

the Eastern Part of the Kanto Mountains, Central Japan. J. 

Geogr. (Tokyo), 101/7, 573-593. (in Japanese) 

Sashida, K. & Igo, H. 1992. Triassic radiolarians from a 

limestone exposed at Khao Chiak near Phatthalung, southern 

Thailand. Trans. Proc. palaeont. Soc. Japan, n. Ser., 168, 

1296-1310. 

We recovered well-preserved Triassic radiolarians from a thinbedded 

limestone exposed at Khao Chiak, near Phatthalung, southern 

Thailand. This radiolarian fauna is associated with conodonts 

indicating a latest Spathian to earliest Anisian age and composed of 

families such as "Palaeozoic-type" Entactiniidae, Actinommidae, 

spicule-type Palaeoscenidiidae, and acanthodesmid Nassellaria. We 

propose a new genus and four new. species herein. The occurrence of 

the genera Entactinia Foreman and Polyentactinia Foreman is the 

first record from the Triassic. 

Shao, J.A., Tang, K.D., Wang, C.Y., Zang, Q.J. 

& Zhang, Y.P. 1992. Structural features and evolution of 

the Nadanhada terrane. Sci. China, Ser. B, 35/5, 621-630. 

The study of terranes has already become an important subject 

in research of the Circum-Pacific continental margin. This paper 

discusses proper understanding of the terrane conception and 

identifies existence of the Nadanhada terrane according to its 

difference from the neighbouring massifs in terms of evolutionary 

history, tectonic background, and deformation features, and to the 

fault-contact relation between them; analyzes the paleogeographic 

position variation of the Nadanhada terrane during the Triassic to 

late Jurassic and the period when the terrane was attached to the 

ancient continental marging; finally discusses the consequential 

effects of the terrane accretion from the observed tectonic events 

after terrane collage. 

Steiger, T. 1992. Systematik, stratigraphie und 

Palökologie der Radiolarien des Oberjura-Unterkreiden- 

- 89 - 

Grenzbereiches im Osterhorn-Tirolikum (Nördliche 

Kalkalpen, Salzburg und Bayern. Zitteliana, 19, 3-188. 

Upper Jurassic to Lower Cretaceous deposits of the Osterhorn 

Tyrolian Zone in the Northern Calcareous Alps (Austria) contain a 

rich radiolarian fauna. Analysis of the organisms yielded 54 genera 

with 183 species. 9 genera and 30 species are new. The 

biostratigraphic sequence shows a good correlation with significant 

forms of the Tethys, particularly from the Late Tithonian through the 

Berriasian. The fauna is partly endemic and useful for a regional 

zonation. The morphologic examination showed a strong 

interdependence of morphotypes and sedimentary environment. In 

radiolarian accumulations still missing elements of morphologic 

sequences within higher taxonomic categories (Actinommidae, 

Hagiastridae) were found. Transitional forms and supplementary 

structures of the tests indicate ontogenetic and reproductive 

stages. On the basis of a paleobathymetric model first clues for a 

radiolarian depth zonation were recognized at the Jurassic— 

Cretaceous boundary interval. 

Sugiyama, K. 1992a. Lower and Middle Triassic 

radiolarians from Mt. Kinkazan, Gifu Prefecture, Central 

Japan. Trans. Proc. palaeont. Soc. Japan, n. Ser., 167, 

1180-1223. 

Well-preserved radiolarians have been obtained from the Lower 

and Middle Triassic in Mt. Kinkazan, Gifu City, Gifu Prefecture, 

central Japan. They are represented by three assemblages, namely 

the Parentactinia nakatsugawaensis assemblage (Spathian or older), 

Hozmadia gifuensis sp. nov. assemblage (early Anisian) and 

Triassocampe coronata assemblage (middle Anisian). On the basis of 

field observations, radiolarian dating and some sedimentological 

examinations, the general stratigraphy in the studied area is 

tentatively reconstructed as a sequence of Lower Triassic black 

shale, siliceous shale to chert, and Middle Triassic bedded chert in 

ascending order. The occurrence of Permian radiolarians in the 

studied area is also discussed. Twenty-six species are newly 

described and four new genera are also proposed herein. 

Sugiyama, K. 1992b. Early Miocene radiolarians from the 

Toyohama formation, Morozaki Group, Aichi Prefecture, 

central Japan. J. geol. Soc. Japan, 98/1, 65-67. (in 

Japanese) 

Sugiyama, K. 1992c. Syscioscenium velamen gen. et sp. 

nov., a new sethoformid Radiolaria from the lower to middle 

Miocene of central Japan. Bull. Mizunami fossil Mus., Dr. 

Juinji Itoigawa, Mem. vol., 19, 215-218. 

Syscioscenium velamen gen. et sp. nov. is described from the 

Middle Miocene Oidawara Formation, Mizunami Group, and Lower 

Miocene Toyohama Formation, Morozaki Group. Although its bellshaped 

test is generally characteristic for some lophophaenids, this 

new species has a sethoformid skeletal structure. 

Sugiyama, K. 1992d. New spumellarians (Radiolaria) from 

the lower Miocene Toyohama formation, Morozaki Group, 

central Japan. Bull. Mizunami fossil Mus., Dr. Juinji 

Itoigawa, Mem. vol., 19, 193-197. 

Three spumellarians are newly described from decapod-bearing 

calcareous nodules embedded within the Lower Miocene Toyohama 

Formation, Morozaki Group, Aichi Prefecture. One new genus 

Enalomelon is also proposed herein. 

Sugiyama, K. & Furutani, H. 1992. Middle Miocene 

radiolarians from the Oidawara formation, Mizunami Group, 

Gifu Prefecture, central Japan. Bull. Mizunami fossil Mus., 

Dr. Juinji Itoigawa, Mem. vol., 19, 199-213. 

The radiolarians are abundant microfossils through the Middle 

Miocene Oidawara Formation, Mizunami Group, Gifu Prefecture. In 

order to provide their fundamental information, this paper reports 

the occurrence of 47 characteristic radiolarians including four new 

species. 

Sugiyama, K., Nobuhara, T. & Inoue, K. 1992. 

Preliminary report on Pliocene radiolarians from the Nobori 

formation, Tonohama Group Shikoku, southwest Japan. J. 

Earth Sci. Nagoya Univ., 39, 1-30. 

99 taxa of radiolarians were discriminated from the type 

section of the Nobori Formation, Tonohama Group, Shikoku, 

Southwest Japan. The preliminary investigation has revealed that the 

type locality of the formation, also that of planktonic foraminifera 

Globorotalia tosaensis whose first appearance defines the base of 

the zone N21, is correlative with both the Sphaeropyle langii zone


(mid latitude) and the Spongaster pentas zone (low latitude) and that 

the age is middle to late Pliocene. The Nobori radiolarian fauna is 

considered to be a transitional type from typical low to mid latitude 

fauna, and is characterized by the predominant occurrence of 

pyloniaceans, on the other hand, the nassellarians are relatively rich 

in Cycladophora pliocenica representing one of cold water species. 

Pseudodictyophimus hexaptesimus, Bathropyramis (?) pyrgina, 

Eucyrtidium lene are newly described. 

Swanberg, N.R. & Bjørklund, K.R. 1992. The 

radiolarian fauna of western Norwegian fjords: a multivariate 

comparison of the sediment and plankton assemblages. 


Radiolarian assemblages from the plankton and sediments in 

various Norwegian fjords and sediments from stations in the 

Norwegian Sea were compared using multivariate analysis. The 

sediments were very different from all of the plankton in all seasons. 

This difference was the largest source of variability in the data set, 

followed in turn by differences due to season, regions, various 

fjords, depths and locale within a given fjord. The sediments did not 

average the seasonal plankton signals observed, but did conserve 

most of the geographical information presented in the plankton 

assemblage. The information in the plankton and sediments was 

conveyed by different groups of species. While the sediments can be 

excellent indicators of environmental conditions in the overlying 

water column, they say relatively little about the species 

composition in the overlying plankton. 

Swanberg, N.R. & Eide, L.K. 1992. The radiolarian 

fauna at the ice edge in the Greenland Sea during summer, 

1988. J. marine Res., 50, 297-320. 

Radiolaria were sampled from the plankton at 18 stations 

during two cruises in the Greenland Sea during summer, 1988. A 

total of 43 species or categories of Radiolaria was found, but over 

90% of the radiolarian fauna was dominated by adults or juveniles of 

4 species: the spumellarian, Actinomma leptodermum and the 

nassellaria, Amphimelissa setosa, Pseudodictyophimus gracilipes, 

and Peridium longispinum. The stations sampled ranged from icecovered 

areas high in nutrients to open water areas which were 

depleted in nutrients. These stations encompassed a gradient in the 

composition of the radiolarian fauna from an assemblage dominated 

by juveniles and adults of A. setosa and P. gracilipes at the ice edge 

to one dominated by Actinomma juveniles, A. Ieptodermum, and P. 

Iongispinum in open water. The total abundance of Radiolaria 

correlated with integrated phaeopigment, but not with chlorophyll a. 

In discriminate function analysis the 'ice edge' radiolarian species 

listed above correlated well with chlorophyll a and phaeopigments, 

while the 'open water' species did not. Several water masses occur in 

the area, which complicates the interpretation considerably, but the 

data are consistent with the development of a radiolarian population 

in tempo with, and in all probability linked successionally to the 

development of the phytoplankton—microplankton bloom. 

Takahashi, O. & Ishii, A. 1992. Tectonostratigraphic 

division and radiolarian biochronology of the Otaki Group of 

the northern Shimanto Belt, Kanto Mountains, central Japan 

- The deforming processes and duplex structures of the 

northern Shimanto Belt in the Kanto Mountains. 

Bull.Saitama Mus. nat. Hist., 10, 11-28. 

Takemura, A. 1992. Radiolarian Paleogene 

biostratigraphy in the southern Indian Ocean, Leg 120. In: 


Results. (Wise, S.W.J., Schlich, R. et al., Eds.), vol. 120. 


During Ocean Drilling Program Leg 120, an almost complete 

Paleogene sediment section on the Kerguelen Plateau in the southern 

Indian Ocean was recovered. The biostratigraphy of radiolarians from 

these sediments at Sites 748 and 749 is studied. A biostratigraphic 

framework established in low and middle latitudes is not applicable 

because of the absence of most zonal marker species. Biogenic opal 

is present only in middle Eocene to Oligocene sediments, and three 

new zones-Lychnocanoma conica, Axoprunum(?) irregularis, and 

Eucyrtidium spinosum zones-are proposed. The Paleogene antarctic 

radiolarian fauna is different from that in low and middle latitudes. 

Three new species, Axoprunum(?) irregularis, Eucyrtidium cheni, and 

Eucyrtidium spinosum, are described. 

Taketani, Y. & Kanie, Y. 1992. Radiolarian age of the 

Lower Yezo Group and the upper part of the Sorachi Group in 

Hokkaido. In: Centenary of Japanese Micropaleontology. 

(Ishizaki, K. & Saito, T., Eds.). Terra Scientific Publishing 

Company, Tokyo, Japan. pp. 365-373. 

- 90 - 

The Lower Yezo Group and the Sorachi Group are distributed in 

the Sorachi-Yezo belt which trends N-S in Hokkaido, and the 

Kamuikotan Metamorphic Rocks also occur in this belt. The Lower 

Yezo Group consists of terrigenous rocks, and the Sorachi Group is 

composed mainly of green rocks and siliceous shale. The Lower Yezo 

Group overlies conformably the Sorachi Group. Radiolarian fossils 

occur in many localities of the Lower Yezo and Sorachi Groups. The 

age of these groups based on radiolarian assemblages is as follows: 

The Lower Yezo Group is of late Hauterivian to early Albian age; the 

uppermost part of the Sorachi Group is equated with the late 

Hauterivian; and the lower upper part of the group is of Berriasian to 

early Hauterivian age. 

Tonielli, R. 1992. Two new radiolarian species from the 

"Calcari Diasprigni" Fm of Mt. Terminilleto (RI). 

Paleopelagos, 2, 163-173. 

Middle to Late Jurassic radiolarite deposits are well-exposed in 

the Mt. Terminilletto succession. The study of radiolarian 

assemblages led to the recognition of two new species. The 

stratigraphical distribution and taxonomic characters of the latter 

suggest that they possess a good biostratigraphic potential. 

Umeda, M., Goto, H. & Ishiga, H. 1992. MIddle 

Ordovician radiolarians from the Lachlan Fold Belt, 

southeastern Australia. Mem. Fac. Sci., Shimane Univ., 26, 

131-140. 

Umeda, M., Kugimiya, Y. & Ishiga, H. 1992. Late 

Triassic-Early Jurassic radiolarians from chert pebbles of the 

middle Miocene in northern part of Ooda City, Shimane 

Prefecture, Japan. Geol. Rep. Shimane Univ., 11, 71-76. (in 

Japanese) 

Vasicek, Z., Rehakova, D., Michalik, J., 

Peterkáková, M. & Halásová, E. 1992. Ammonites, 

Aptychi, Nanno- and Microplankton from the lower 

Cretaceous Pieniny formation in the Kysuca Gate near Zilina 

(western Carpathian Klippen Belt, Kysuca Unit). Západné 

karpaty, Sér. Paleont., 16, 43-58. 

The outcrops in steep sides of the Rochovica and Brodnianska 

Hora hills squeezing the Kysuca Gate (a break of the Kysuca River 

into the Vah River Valley by Zilina) yield the classical sections of the 

Kysuca Unit of the Klippen Belt. The sequence of the "Rudina 

Klippe" overturned to the east crops out in the western end of the 

Varin section of the Klippen Belt between the Magura Unit on the 

north and the Manin Unit on the south. It consists of Aalenian to 

upper Turonian members. Jurassic/Cretaceous boundary beds 

cropping out in a quarry near the Brodno railway station dealt with 

more complete Lower Cretaceous sequence exposed along right side 

of the Kysuca River on the southern Rochovica foothill. This paper 

deals with the distribution of microfauna (Calpionellids, radiolarians 

and foraminifera), macrofauna (apticci and ammonites) and 

nannoplankton for the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary. 

Vishnevskaya, V. 1992. Significance of Mesozoic 

radiolarians for tectonostratigraphy in Pacific Rim terranes of 

the former USSR. In: Significance and application of 




39. 

The application of new methods for the extraction of 

radiolarians from dense cherts, jaspers and tuffs in fold belts of the 

Far East USSR enables us to revise the lowest age limit of 

volcanogenic-siliceous rocks along the NW Pacific Rim from Late 

Jurassic to Early or Late Permian. The discovery of new radiolarian 

localities in the Koryak Upland, Kamchatka allows determination of 

the age of siliceous rocks in several ophiolite belts and provides 

indications of paleolatitude in some terranes. Radiolarians have been 

extracted to aid in terrane analysis as well as geological-tectonic 

mapping and palinspastic reconstructions. High diversity Middle 

Cretaceous radiolarian assemblages from some allochthons of North 

Kamchatka resemble those from Site 466 of Leg 62 and Site 585 of 

Leg 89 in the Pacific Ocean as well as some from low latitude Cuban 

sections. This may be considered as evidence for the large scale 

lateral tectonic dislocations of these blocks since the Aptian-early 

Albian. 

Wakita, K., Kojima, S., Okamura, Y., Natal'in, 

B. & Zyabrev, S.V. 1992. Triassic and Jurassic 

Radiolaria from the Khabarovsk complex, eastern Russia. In: 

Proceedings of the Third Radiolarian Symposium. (Sakai, T.




Japanese) 

Middle Triassic and late Early to early Middle Jurassic 

radiolarians are extracted from the rocks in the Khabarovsk 

complex, at the outcrops to the south of the railway bridge over the 

Amur River near Khabarovsk, eastern Russia. The Khabarovsk 

complex is a tectonic melange which includes blocks and slices of 

chert, siliceous shale, sandstone, basalt, limestone, and psammitic 

and pelitic schists within sheared shale matrices. 

Two rock samples of reddish brown bedded chert yield Middle 

Triassic radiolarians, such as Triassocampe deweveri, 

Pseudostylosphaera cf. japonica and P. cf. tenue. One rock sample of 

reddish brown siliceous shale yields late Early Jurassic radiolarians, 

such as Hsuum hisuikyoense, Tricolocapsa plicarum and 

Eucyrtidiellum sp. A. Another rock sample of reddish brown siliceous 

shale yields early Middle Jurassic radiolarians, such as Tricolocapsa 

plicarum, T. (?) fusiformis and Stichocapsa japonica. These Jurassic 

radiolarian assemblages are almost coeval with the Laxtorum (?) 

jurassicum Zone and Tricolocapsa plicarum Zone (MATSUOKA and 

YAO, 1986), respectively. Lithology, structure, and ages of the 

rocks in the Khabarovsk complex is very similar to those of the 

sedimentary complexes in the Mino terrane (central Japan) and in 

the Nadanhada region (Northeast China). The evidence suggests that 

the complexes of the three regions belong to a single disrupted 

terrane in Jurassic to early Cretaceous time. 

Wang, Y.J. & Yang, Q. 1992. Neogene and Quaternary 

radiolarians from Leg 125. In: Proceedings of the Ocean 

Drilling Program, Scientific Results. (Freyer, P., Pearce, 

J.A., Stokking, L.B. et al., Eds.), vol. 125. College 


Radiolarians were recovered from three of the five holes 

investigated during Leg 125. Relative abundances are estimated at 

Holes 782A and 784A, where preservation is poor to good. Rare, 

poorly preserved radiolarians are present in Hole 786A. Seven 

radiolarian zones are recognized in the latest early- middle Miocene 

to early Pleistocene of Holes 782A and 784A. These zones are 

approximately correlated to the zones of Sanfilippo and others 

published in 1985. 

Welling, L.A., Pisias, N.G. & Roelofs, A.K. 

1992. Radiolarian microfauna in the northern California 

Current System: indicators of multiple processes controlling 

productivity. In: Upwelling Systems: Evolution Since the 

Early Miocene. (Summerhayes, C.P., Prell, W.L. & Emeis, 

K.C., Eds.), vol. 64. Geological Society of London, special 

Publication, London, U. K. pp. 177-194. 

Radiolaria. as other plankton, appear to be highly tuned to 

specific oceanographic environments. Thus, in a transitional region 

such as the eastern North Pacific, where many different water 

masses are mixed, Radiolaria provide very sensitive tracers of these 

water masses and the currents that carry them. We present the first 

two years of radiolarian results from the Multitracers sediment trap 

study across the northern California Current System. Three 

moorings. positioned along a transect at approximately 130, 280 

and 650 km from the coast. sample a wide variety of oceanographic 

conditions both spatially and temporally. Selected species or species 

groups are presented along with hydrographic data from the region in 

order to demonstrate the basic trends in the radiolarian data and 

illustrate their relationships to fluctuations in their physical 

environment. Multiple linear regression is used to explore the 

relationship between radiolarian composition and the export of 

carbon from this system. 

The most important physical process controlling variability in 

the radiolarian composition along this transect is attributed to 

variability in the intensity of the southward-flowing California 

Current. The seasonality of the California Current is clearly 

reflected by changes in the composition of the radiolarian trap 

assemblages; very different species dominate this region in summer 

as compared to winter. In addition to seasonal trends, evidence in 

both the offshore and onshore environments suggests significant 

differences between years. This region appears to have been more 

strongly influenced by cold. subarctic water during the winter of 

1988/1989 than during the previous year. The relationship between 

radiolarian species abundances and the fluxe of organic carbon 

strongly indicates that a number of different oceanographic 

processes contribute to enhanced productivity at these sites. This 

has important implications when making inferences from the 

geological record about past changes in the intensity of upwelling in 

this eastern boundary current system. 

White, L.D., Garrison, R.E. & Barron, J.A. 1992. 

Miocene intensification of upwelling along the California 

- 91 - 

margin as recorded in siliceous facies of the Monterey 

Formation and offshore DSDP sites. In: Upwelling Systems: 

Evolution Since the Early Miocene. (Summerhayes, C.P., 

Prell, W.L. & Emeis, K.C., Eds.), vol. 64. Geological 

Society of London, special Publication, London, U.K. pp. 

429-442. 

Diatomaceous sediments and their diagenetic equivalents in the 

Monterey Formation record a variable history of upwelling along the 

California margin. Distinctive dark opal-CT and quartz cherts found 

in distal basins of the Monterey Formation are the result of burial 

diagenesis of pure biosiliceous oozes (biosiliceous oozes without 

significant admixtures of clay) and arc therefore evidence of 

intensified coastal upwelling during the early middle Miocene. Dating 

of six sections of the Monterey Formation, Iargely by diatom 

biostratigraphy, suggests that at the Point Reyes and Point Año 

Nuevo sections in north-central California. the age of the earliest 

chert intervals is between 13.8 and 15.0 Ma. and 14.3 and 14.8 

Ma. respectively. In south-central California. ages from the Shell 

Beach, Mussel Rock. and Lions Head sections imply that the age of 

the base of the chert intervals is between 12.7 and 13.3 Ma. Both 

ages correlate to an early middle Miocene high latitude cooling step 

that resulted in more vigorous surface water circulation. upwelling of 

nutrient-rich waters, and increased biosiliceous sedimentation in the 

North Pacific. The north-south difference in age of the base of the 

chert interval probably reflects a progressive intensification of the 

California Current from 15.0 to 12.7 Ma. 

The age of the onset of biosiliceous sedimentation at DSDP 

sites of the northeastern Pacific is also generally younger at the 

more southern sites; however, these particular DSDP sites were 

located some distance from the centres of coastal upwelling and arc 

not as reliable indicators of the intensification of upwelling along the 

California margin. 

Widz, D. 1992. Datation par les radiolaires des radiolarites 

jurassiques de l'Unité de Grajcarek (Zone des Klippes de 

Pieniny, Carpathes occidentales, Pologne). Bull. pol. Acad. 

Sci. (Earth Sci.), 40/2, 115-124. 

The present study of the radiolarian fauna collected from the 

Grajcarek Unit provides evidence for the presence of Upper Jurassic 

Unitary Associations: U.A. 7-8 (Kimmeridgian), U.A. 8 (Upper 

Oxfordian), U.A. 9 (Kimmeridgian). A correlation between eastern 

and western parts of the Grajcarek Unit has been established. The 

biostratigraphic age determination suggests the synchronous 

disappearance of radiolarites (Kimmeridgian) and distinctive 

diachronism of lithofacies within them 

Wu, H.R. & Pan, Z.P. 1992. Paleozoic sedimentary 

sequences and their tectonic setting discrimination in 

Western Junggar, Xingjiang, China. Adv. Geosci., 2, 246- 

274. 

In west Junggar. there are large areas of Paleozoic marine 

volcanic-sedimentary clastic sequence associated with ophiolite 

melange. Usually a normal sedimentary sequence is in fault-contact 

with an older ophiolitic complex. Petrographic sedimentary features 

indicate that they are deep-sea turbidites. Mineral and geochemical 

evidences. including QFL and QmFLT plots, SiO2 vs K2O/Na2O and 

SiO2 /AI2O 3 vs K2O/Na2O plots. TiO2 % ,AI2O 3 /SiO2 , K2O/Na2O, Al2O3 /(CaO/Na2O) vs +MgO% plots, and Th-Sc-Zr. Th-Co- 

Zr, La-Th-Sc, Ti/Zr-La/Sc plots. indicate the volcanic arc provenance 

for the clastic sequences and the sedimentary basins relating to 

oceanic island are . continental island are and active continental 

margin. It is clear that during the Paleozoic time there was a west 

Junggar ocean characterized by the complicated island arcs and 

deep water basins. This ocean might be a part of paleo-ocean 

between the Sibirian plate. Kazakhstan plate and Tarim plate. The 

variation from the Ordovician-Silurian oceanic island arc or 

undissected and transitional arc to the Devonian-Carboniferous 

continental island arc or dissected and transitional arc shows the 

moving of west Junggar ocean from pelagic environment toward 

continental margin. 

Yamamoto, K. 1992. Composition and diversity of 

radiolarian fossil assemblages: Case study on Upper 

Cretaceous Futakawa Formation, Sotoizumi Group. In: 




Japanese) 

Radiolarian fossil assemblages from the Upper Cretaceous 

Futakawa Formation, Sotoizumi Group, Southwest Japan were 

preliminary studied in order to clarify their composition, diversity 

and dominant species. Some methods of quantitative analysis for 

radiolarian assemblages are used herein. Through this study, the 

assemblages from the Futakawa Formation were characterized by a


predominance of spumellarian individuals. This trend in composition 

was similar to those of the bathyal assemblages of Empson-Morin 

(1984). The Fisher α index (Fisher et al., 1943), the Morishita's, β 

index (Morishita, 1967), and the MacArthur model (Shimoyama, 

1989) were used to measure the diversity of radiolarian 

assemblages. The β was better than the α in the quantitative 

analysis of radiolarian assemblages. Each assemblage from the 

Futakawa Formation was commonly dominated by only a few species 

of spongy or sieve plate spumellarians which comprised about 80% 

of the total number of individuals. 

Yamaoka, Y. 1992. Meso - Paleozoic complex in northern 

part of Tsuyama City, Okayama Prefecture, Japan. Geol. Rep. 

Shimane Univ., 11, 77-86. (in Japanese) 

Yamashita, M., Ishida, K. & Ishiga, H. 1992. 

Palaeofusulina sinensis age for late Permian Neoalbaillella 

ornithoformis radiolarian zone, southwest Japan. J. geol. 


Yamato-Omine-Research-Group 1992. Paleozoic and 

Mesozoic systems in the central area of the Kii mountains, 

southwest Japan (Part 4). Mesozoic of the Takaharagawa 

district in Nara Prefecture. Earth Sci., J. Assoc. geol. Collab. 


Yanagida, J., Ota, M. & Sano, H. 1992. Akiyoshi 

limestone group: Permo-Carboniferous organic reef complex. 

In: Paleozoic and Mesozoic Terranes: Basement of the 

Japanese Island Arcs. 29th IGC Field Trip Guide Book. 



Yao, A., Adachi, M., Shibuya, H. & Setoguchi, 

T. 1992. Triassic and Jurassic sequences of the Mino Terrane 

in Central Japan. In: Paleozoic and Mesozoic Terranes: 




The Mino (Tamba-Mino-Ashio) terrane of central Japan is one of 

the major tectonostratigraphic terranes that constitute the pre- 

Tertiary basement of the Japanese Islands, and is thought to extend 

north to Sikhote-Alin and northeast China (Kojima, 1989). This 

Afanasieva, M.S. & Zamilatskaya, T.K. 1993. The 

paleobiogeography of the northeast Precaspian Basinand pre- 

Uralian Depression in artinskian time based on Radiolaria and 

Foraminifera. In: Radiolaria of giant and subgiant fields in 

Asia. Nazarov Memorial Volume. (Blueford, J.R. & Murchey, 

B.L., Eds.), Micropaleontology, special Publication vol. 6. 

Micropaleontology Press, American Museum of Natural 

History, New York. pp. 61-65. 

Three biogeographic zones of the Artinskian paleosea in the 

Pricaspian Basin and the pre-Uralian Depression were reconstructed 

by distinguishing radiolarian paleobiocoenoses, analyzing the 

paleoecological distribution of foraminiferal associations, and 

comparing lithologic compositions. These zones are: 1, the northern 

margin of the Pricaspian Basin together with the western margin of 

the pre-Uralian Depression; 2, the eastern margin of the Pricaspian 

and pre-Uralian paleosea: and 3, the relatively deep-water basin. The 

paleoecologic conditions of the relatively shallow-water basin 

margins evidently were the most favorable for the existence of both 

radiolarians and benthonic foraminifera. The more impoverished 

radiolarian and foraminifera associations in the relatively deepwater 

parts of the ancient sea suggest unfavorable environmental 

conditions. 

Aguado, R., Molina, J.M. & O'Dogherty, L. 1993. 

Bioestratigrafía y litoestratigrafía de la formación carbonero 

(Barremiense-Albiense?) en la transición Externo-Subbético 

Medio. Cuad. Geol. ibérica, 17, 325-344. 

The biostratigraphy and lithostratigraphy of the Carbonero Fm. 

(Upper Barremian-Lower Albian?), in the transition between the 

External Subbetic and the Middle Subbetic (S of the Jaen province) 

have been analysed. In this formation three members have been 

recognized according to their lithologic characterisation. The age of 

each one of its three members has been stated precisely with 

calcareous nannoplankton, Radiolaria and planktonic Foraminifera. 

1993 

- 92 - 

terrane is represented by Late Paleozoic-Mesozoic complex which 

consists essentially of Carboniferous-Permian greenstone 

limestone-chert, Triassic-Jurassic chert, Early-Middle Jurassic 

siliceous mudstone, and Middle Jurassic to earliest Cretaceous 

clastic rocks. This sedimentary complex was produced by an 

accretionary process during Jurassic to earliest Cretaceous time 

(e.g. Mizutani, 1990). This field trip concentrates on observation of 

continuous Triassic-Jurassic chert-clastic sequences on the river 

bed and bank along the Kiso River in the Inuyama area and the Hida 

River in the Kamiaso area, Gifu Prefecture (Fig. 1). The trip includes 

a visit to the Kamiaso conglomerate (Adachi, 1971), in which the 

oldest geologic record (2050 Ma) in the Japanese Islands was 

detected by Rb-Sr whole-rock age determination (Shibata and Adachi, 

1974). Discussions will emphasize lithostratigraphy, radiolarian 

biostratigraphy, paleomagnetism and sedimentary environments of 

the chert-clastic sequences. 

Yeh, K.Y. 1992. Triassic Radiolaria from Uson Island, 

Philippines. Bull. natl. Mus. nat. Sci., Taiwan, 3, 51-91. 

Triasic radiolarian faunas were discovered from the bedded 

cherts of Uson Island, North Palawan Block, Philippines. By 

correlating with the radiolarians from previous studies, the ages of 

Uson radiolarian faunas are dated as late Ladinian, late Carnian, late 

Norian, and early Rhaetian, respectively. This report illustrates the 

major radiolarian taxa from Uson Island discovered in this study. 

Only those forms with better preservation were described herein. 

The bedded cherts in Uson Island are lithologically similar to those in 

the Busuanga Island. It is believed that the Uson cherts are parts of 

the Liminangcong chert which is widely distributed in the North 

Palawan Block. Only Triassic radiolarians have been discovered from 

Uson Island. The results of this study indicate that the upper Upper 

Triassic (Rhaetian) section of the Liminangcong chert exists in Uson 

Island. 

Zhang, K., Wu, S. & Liu, Y. 1992. Radiolarians and 

Conodonts from the Dalong Formation at Hushan of Nanjing 

and their Facieological significance. Earth Sci., J. China 

Univ. Geosci., 17/3, 295-300. (in Chinese) 

The radiolarian and conodont fauna dealt with in the paper were 

collected from Hushan near Nanjing City. This fauna comprises 8 

species belonging to 6 genera of radiolarians and 12 species 

belonging to 7 genera of conodonts. One radiolarian species is new 

namely Stauroplegma nanjingensis (sp. nov.). The characteristics of 

the fauna and its environmental significance have been discussed. 

The Dalong Forrnation is proved to be of deep-water shelf facies. 

Three nannoplankton zones have been recognized: Micrantholithus 

hoschulzii (Upper Barremian), Hayesites irregularis (Lower Aptian) 

and Rhagodiscus angustus (Upper Aptian-Lower Albian). The 

determined radiolarian association is characteristically of Lower 

Aptian age. According to these bio stratigraphic and lithologic data 

the Carbonero Fm is correlated with the Lower Member (Member I) of 

the Fardes Fm. 

Aitchison, J.C. 1993a. Albaillellaria from the New 

England orogen, Eastern NSW, Australia. In: Interrad VI. 

(Lazarus, D.B. & De Wever, P., Eds.), vol. 21/4. Special 

Issue: Marine Micropal., Elsevier, Amsterdam. pp. 353-367. 

Radiolarian data provide important age constraints on the 

development of terranes within the New England orogen and have 

implications for existing tectonic models. Most radiolarian 

assemblages recovered from the orogen are of Late Devonian to 

Early Carboniferous ages. Albaillellaria comprise a minor proportion 

of the faunas present but have major biostratigraphic significance. 

Holoeciscus Foreman, Helenifore Nazarov and Ormiston, 

Circulaforma Cheng, Ceratoikiscum Deflandre, Protoalbaillella 

Cheng, and Albaillella Deflandre, two new genera and three new 

species are found at various stratigraphic levels. Eleven radiolarian 

assemblages are recognised. In stratigraphic order these are the 

Helenifore laticlavium-Ceratoikiscum planistellare, Protoholoeciscus 

hindea, Holoeciscus formanae, Paraholoeciscus bingaraensis, 

Ceratoikiscum umbraculum, Protoalbaillella anaiwanensis, Albaillella 

paradoxa, Albaillella undulata-Albaillella indensis, Albaillella 

indensis-Albaillella furcata, Albaillella cartalla-Albaillella thomasi 

and Circulaforma omicron assemblages. There is an apparent 

biostratigraphic succession amongst the Albaillellaria in the New 

England orogen in which Protoholoeciscus hindea n. gen. n. sp. is 

transitional between Ceratoikiscum Deflandre and Holoeciscus 

Foreman and Paraholoeciscus bingaraensis n. gen. n. sp. is 

transitional between Holoeciscus Foreman and the Albaillella 

paradoxa Deflandre group.


Aitchison, J.C. 1993b. Devonian (Frasnian) Radiolarians 

from the Gogo Formation, Canning Basin, Western Australia. 

Palaeontographica Abt. A, 228, 105-128. 

A diverse and remarkably well-preserved Frasnian radiolarian 

fauna is described from carbonate concretions of the Gogo 

Formation, Canning Basin, Western Australia. It is the best 

preserved, most diverse Frasnian assemblage yet documented with 

57 species (41 new) assigned to 14 genera described. All elements 

of the fauna are common but it is dominated by ceratoikiscids of 

which 11 are new species. New species described include: 

Ceratoikiscum patagiatum n.sp., Ceratoikiscum spiculatum n.sp., 

Ceratoikiscum fragile n.sp., Ceratoikiscum canningense n. sp., 

Ceratoikiscum robustum n. sp., Ceratoikiscum marginatum n. sp., 

Ceratoikiscum echinatum n. sp., Ceratoikiscum torale n.sp., 

Ceratoikiscum stellatum n.sp., Ceratoikiscum pillaraense n.sp., 

Helenifore gogoense n.sp., Entactinia hystricousa n.sp., Entactinia 

gogoense n. sp., Entactinia aperticuvas n. sp., Entactinia pillaraense 

n. sp., Entactinia profundisulcus n. sp., Entactinia proceraspina n.sp., 

Entactinosphaera australis n.sp., Entactinosphaera aculeatissime 

n.sp., Entactinosphaera? robusta n.sp., Spongentactinia concinna n. 

sp., Spongentactinia exquisita n. sp., Polyentactinia invenusta n. sp., 

Polyentactinia tenera n. sp., ? Astroentactinia radiata n. sp., 

Helioentactinia stellaepolus n.sp., Helioentactinia aster n.sp., 

Somphoentactinia cavata n.sp., Spongentactinella intracta n.sp., 

Spongentactinella abstrusa n.sp., Seccuicollacta labyrinthica n.sp., 

Secuicollacta araneam n.sp., Palaeoscenidium venustum n.sp., 

Palaeoscenidium robustum n.sp., Palaeoscenidium echinatum n.sp., 

Palaeoscenidium nudum n.sp., Palaeoscenidium daktylethra n.sp., 

Palaeoscenidium tabernaculum n.sp., Palaeoscenidium phalangium n. 

sp., Palaeoscenidium delicatum n.sp., Paleotripus gogense n. sp. 

Alder, V.A. & Boltovskoy, D. 1993. The ecology of 

larger microzooplankton in the Weddell-Scotia confluence 

area: horizontal and vertical distribution patterns. J. marine 

Res., 51/2, 323-344. 

The distribution of microzooplankton >15µm (large 

dinoflagellates, foraminifers, radiolarians, tintinnids, 

microcrustaceans and various Invertebrate larvae) was studied in 

samples retrieved from 10 to 400 m in two overlapping transects 

along 49 W, between 57°S and 61°30'S (27 Nov.-12 Dec. 1988, and 

27 Dec. 1988-4 Jan. 1989). For each sample approx. 10 litres of 

water were concentrated with a 15 µm-mesh sieve and counted 

under an inverted microscope. Biomass estimates were based on 

measurements of cell dimensions. Dinoflagellates and tintinnids 

concentrated at 50-90 m (10-400 m weighted averages, 

dinoflagellates: 103 ind./l, 131 mg C/m 2 ; tintinnids: 9.7 ind./l, 53 

mg C/m 2 ). Copepod nauplii had a more variable vertical pattern with 

maximum numbers at 100-200 m (10-400 m av.: 2.6 ind./l, 27 mg 

C/m 2 ). Foraminifers and radiolarians were most abundant in 

noticeably deeper waters peaking below 150 m (10-400 m av., 

foraminifers: 0.2 ind./l, 11 mg C/m2; radiolarians: 2.7 ind./l, 12 mg 

C/m 2 ). Large dinoflagellates accounted, on the average, for 55% of 

the biomass of the heterotrophs considered in the 10-400 m layer, 

followed by the tintinnids (23%), Copepod nauplii (11%), 

foraminifers (5X), and radiolarians (5X). The 100-400 m layer 

hosted up to 87% (mean: 49X) of total 10-400 m integrated 

microzooplanktonic biomass, and limited data for depths over 400 m 

indicate that these strata can contribute significantly (up to 50%) 

to total organic carbon, especially at the less fertile locales. The 

distribution of loricate ciliates was strongly correlated with those of 

chlorophyll a, and especially dinoflagellates (r=0.832, for logtransformed 

data), suggesting close trophic relationships between 

these two groups. The northern sites were generally richer in 

microzooplankton than the area closer to the ice-edge, and the 

southernmost ice-covered zone yielded the lowest microplanktonic 

values. This biological pattern, which was but loosely coupled with 

the Weddell-Scotia Confluence, with the vertical stability of the 

water column, and with near surface concentrations of chlorophyll a, 

can at least partly be explained by differential grazing pressure by 

crustacean mesozooplankton. The time elapsed between the two 

transects did not affect the microzooplanktonic assemblages 

noticeably. Comparisons with previous abundance estimated carried 

out earlier and later in the growth season suggest that 

microzooplanktonic abundances increase toward the late summerfall, 

probably In response to enhanced availability of nano- and picosized 

producers, characteristic of Antarctic post-bloom conditions. 

Amon, E.O. 1993. Cretaceous Radiolaria of the Urals. In: 

Radiolaria of giant and subgiant fields in Asia. Nazarov 

Memorial Volume. (Blueford, J.R. & Murchey, B.L., Eds.), 

Micropaleontology, special Publication vol. 6 . 



Radiolarians have a wide distribution in Cretaceous deposits 

from the Great Urals region of the Russia eastern slope of the Urals, 

and adjacent areas of the West Siberian plate. In the local area there 

are 10 preliminary radiolarian zones that can be distinguished. 

- 93 - 

Understanding the geologic history of this area requires a more 

intense geographic and stratigraphic distribution study of 

radiolarians, including correlation with the Russian Platform and 

Atlantic Basin with respect to species and assemblage. 

Anderson, O.R. 1993. The trophic role of planktonic 

foraminifera and radiolaria. Marine Microbial food Webs, 

7/1, 31-51. 

Planktonic foraminifera and radiolaria are abundant in diverse 

oceanic locations and at varying depths in the water column. They 

are largely opportunistic feeders and generalists taking a wide 

variety of prey spanning monera (eubacteria and cyanobacteria) to 

protista and metazoan zooplankton (copepods, Larvacea, etc.). 

Juvenile and adults of small species generally consume algal or 

protistan prey. Most of the larger species of planktonic foraminifera, 

and some radiolaria, are omnivorous based on current evidence. One 

planktonic foraminiferan (Hastigerina pelagica) is carnivorous, 

consuming zooplankton prey. Data on predators is limited, but based 

on digestive tract samples from diverse geographic locations, 

planktonic foraminifera and radiolaria have been detected in 

tunicates (e.g., salps), crustacea such as copepods and euphausids, 

and in certain penaeidae, among others. The co-occurrence of 

diverse species of planktonic foraminifera and radiolaria in the same 

locale suggests that these species do not differ substantially in 

their trophic competitiveness. Furthermore, the presence of algal 

symbionts (providing a primary source of nutrition), approximately 

similar longevity, and lie-in-wait predatory strategies make them 

trophically complementary rather than differentially competitive, 

thus possibly accounting for their local diversity and high 

abundance. 

Bak, M. 1993a. Micropaleontological and Statistical 

Analyses of the Albian and Cenomanian deposits based on 

Radiolaria, Pieniny Klippen Belt, Carpathians. Bull. pol. 

Acad. Sci. (Earth Sci.), 41/1, 13-22. 

Fifty three species of Radiolaria from the Upper Albian-Lower 

Cenomanian marly deposits of the Czorsztyn and Branisko 

successions have been statistically analysed. Interdependence 

between diversification of radiolarian faunas and black shale (anoxic 

events) deposition was found. These Radiolaria assemblages 

represent the Acaeniotyle umbilicata Zone. 

Bak, M. 1993b. Late Albian-early Cenomanian Radiolaria 

from the Czorsztyn succession Pieniny Klippen Belt, 

Carpathians. In: Geology of the Pieniny Klippen Belt, 

Carpathians, Poland. (Birkenmajer, K., Eds.), vol. 102. 

Studia geologica polonica, Crakow, Poland. pp. 177-207. 

Fifty three species of Radiolaria from the Upper Albian-Lower 

Cenomanian marly deposits of the Czorsztyn Succession have been 

analysed. The species determined belong to the orders Spumellaria 

(12 species) and Nassellaria (41 species). The investigated 

Radiolaria assemblages represent the Acaeniotyle umbilicata Zone. 

Baumgartner, P.O. 1993. Early Creataceous radiolarians 

of the Northeast Indian Ocean (Leg 123: Sites 765, 766 and 

DSDP Sites 261): The Antarctic-Tethys connection. In: 

Interrad VI. (Lazarus, D.B. & De Wever, P., Eds.), vol. 21. 

Special Issue: Marine Micropal., Elsevier, pp. 329-352. 

During ODP Leg 123, abundant and well-preserved Neocomian 

radiolarians were recovered at Site 765 (Argo Abyssal Plain) and 

Site 766 (lower Exmouth Plateau). Assemblages are characterized 

by the numerical dominance of a small number of non-tethyan forms 

and by the scarcity of tethyan taxa. Remarkable contrasts exist 

between radiolarian assemblages extracted from claystones of Site 

765 and reexamined DSDP Site 261, and faunas recovered from 

radiolarian sand layers, only found at Site 765. Clay faunas are 

unusual in their low diversity of apparently ecologically tolerant ( or 

solution resistant?), ubiquist species, whereas sand faunas are 

dominated by non-tethyan taxa. Comparisons with Sites 766 and 

261, as well as sedimentological observations, lead to the 

conclusion that this faunal contrast resulted from a difference in 

provenance, rather than from hydraulic sorting or selective 

dissolution. 

The ranges of 27 tethyan taxa from Site 765 were compared to 

the tethyan radiolarian zonation by Jud (1991) by means of the 

Unitary Associations Method. This calculation allows to directly date 

the Site 765 assemblages and to estimate the amount of truncation 

of ranges for tethyan taxa. Over 70% of the already few tethyan 

species of Site 765, have truncated ranges during the Valanginian- 

Hauterivian. Radiolarian assemblages recovered from claystones at 

Sites 765 and 261 in the Argo Basin apparently reflect restricted 

oceanic conditions during the latest Jurassic-Barremian. Neither 

sedimentary facies nor faunal associations bear any resemblance to


what we know from typical tethyan sequences. We conclude that the 

Argo Basin was paleoceanographically separated from the Tethys 

during the Late Jurassic and part of the Early Cretaceous by its 

position at higher paleolatitudes and/or by enclosing land masses. 

Assemblages recovered from radiolarian sand layers are 

dominated by non-tethyan species that are interpreted as 

circumantarctic. Their first appearance in the late Berriasian-early 

Valanginian predates the oceanization of the Indo-Australian 

breakup (Ml l, late Valanginian), but coincides with a sharp increase 

in margin-derived pelagic turbidites. The Indo-Australian rift zone 

and the adjacent margins must have been submerged deeply enough 

to allow an intermittent influx of circumantarctic cold water into the 

Argo Basin, creating increased bottom current activity. Cold-water 

radiolarians carried into the Argo Basin upwelled along the margin, 

died, and accumulated in radiolarite layers due to winnowing by 

bottom currents. High rates of faunal change and the sharp increase 

of bottom current activity are thought to be synchronous with 

possible pronounced late Berriasian-early Valanginian lowstands in 

sea level. Hypothetically, both phenomena might have been caused 

by a tendency to glaciation on the Antarctic-Australian continent, 

which was for the first time isolated from the rest of Gondwana by 

oceanic seaways as a result of Jurassic-Early Cretaceous sea-floor 

spreading. 

The absence of most typical tethyan radiolarian species during 

the Valanginian-Hauterivian is interpreted as reflecting a time of 

strong influx of circumantarctic cold water following oceanization (M 

11) and rapid spreading between Southeast India and West 

Australia. 

The reappearance and gradual abundance/diversity increase of 

tethyan taxa, along with the still dominant circumantarctic species 

are thought to result from overall more equitable climatic conditions 

during the Barremian-early Aptian and from the establishment of an 

oceanic connection with the Tethys Ocean during the early Aptian. 

Blome, C.D. & Reed, K.M. 1993. Acid processing of 

pre-Tertiary radiolarian cherts and its impact on faunal 

content and biozonal correlation. Geology, 21/2, 177-180. 

The numbers of radiolarians visible in thin sections of chertrich 

rocks are commonly an order of magnitude greater than the 

numbers observed on the surfaces of fragments etched by 

hydrofluoric acid (HF) and typically orders of magnitude greater than 

the numbers of individuals found in HF-processed residues. 

Destruction of radiolarians during both diagenesis and HF processing 

severely reduces faunal abundance and diversity and affects the 

taxonomic and biostratigraphic utility of chert residues. The robust 

forms that survive the processing represent only a small fraction of 

the death assemblage, and delicate skeletal structures used for 

species differentiation, commonly preserved in limestone radiolarian 

faunas, are either poorly preserved or dissolved in many coeval 

chert residues. First and last occurrences of taxa in chert 

sequences are likely to be coarse approximations of their true 

stratigraphic ranges. Precise correlation is difficult between 

biozonations based solely on index species from cherts and those 

constructed from limestone faunas. Careful selection of samples in 

sequence, use of weaker HF solutions, and study of both chert and 

limestone faunas should yield better biostratigraphic information. 

Blueford, J. & Murchey, B. 1993. Radiolaria of giant 

and subgiant fields in Asia. Nazarov Memorial Volume. 

Micropaleontology Press Special Publication, vol. 6. 

American Museum of Natural History , 200 p. 

Throughout geologic time radiolarians have been major 

contributors to world-wide siliceous deposits. Their robust skeletons 

make them excellent candidates for preservation. The fact that 

radiolarians can be traced in abundance back to the Ordovician with 

unique evolutionary sequences, coupled with their planktonic 

lifestyles that are indicative of various paleoenvironmental 

conditions, make them ideal microfossils for stratigraphy and basin 

analysis. In this volume, workers from Russia, China, and Japan 

outline the usefulness of rads in stratigraphy, petrography, and 

paleoenvironmental interpretations. 

This book highlights the radiolarians found in important 

hydrocarbon basins in the East Eurasian continent. Many of the 

papers reflect an English summary of years of work by the authors 

of this book. Originally this book was proposed as a collection of 

papers in honor of Dr. Boris Nazarov, a pioneer in using Paleozoic 

radiolarians. However, the recent opening of the former Soviet Union 

to the outside put an urgency on obtaining information about these 

basins. We then decided to weave a story about how radiolarians are 

not only important in determining stratigraphy but also in evaluating 

the paleoenvironments of these important hydrocarbon yielding 

basins. 

Blueford, J.R. & Amon, E.O. 1993. Comparing 

elongated Spongodiscoidea (Radiolaria) from early Eocene 

- 94 - 

deposits of Turgay, Russia, with present world-wide 

distribution. In: Radiolaria of giant and subgiant fields in 





Radiolarians can be reliable paleoceanographic indicators. 

"Spongy" radiolarians can be used to determine the environment of 

deposition of the early Eocene Tassaranskaya Formation in the 

northern Turgay area of Russia when compared to their present day 

distribution. The Turgay fauna shows similarities with faunas from 

other northern deposits during the Late Cretaceous through 

Paleogene. Of particular interest are the abundant elongated 

spongodiscoids found in the Tassaranskaya Formation. If recent 

studies on spongodiscoid distribution are accurate analogous to 

paleoenvironmental interpretation, the presence of these forms 

indicate a shallow, wind driven upwelling system with periods of 

warm water invasions. Elongated spongy radiolarians are helpful in 

reconstructing the depositional history of paleobasins. This paper 

taxonomically defines the early Eocene elongated spongodiscoids in 

the Turgay region so researchers can more easily compare data from 

this area. This study is an example of how paleoceanographic and 

paleoenvironmental information can be derived when spongy 

radiolarians are found. 

Blueford, J.R. & Gonzales, J. 1993. Selected 

sedimentary basins on the eastern Eurasian continent. In: 






The eastern Eurasian continent has experienced several 

tectonic events throughout geologic time. The sedimentary basins 

that were formed as a consequence of plate interactions range in 

size, form, content and sedimentary evolution. The ages range from 

the Proterozoic to the Neogene and represent sedimentary basin fill 

from clastics, reefal, deep sea carbonates and silicates, to shallow 

water silicates. This area is a vast territory that includes Russia, 

China, Japan, India and other Far East countries. This area has been 

neglected in the English literature, but it is key to reconstructing 

global paleoceanographic patterns. The purpose of this paper is to 

summarize those basins that are mentioned in the volume and to 

provide geologic background. Since radiolarians are present in many 

of the evolving basins of the Phanerozoic, they are of great 

importance to understanding the depositional histories of many 

Eurasian basins. 

Boltovskoy, D., Alder, V.A. & Abelmann, A. 

1993. Annual flux of Radiolaria and other shelled plankters in 

the eastern equatorial Atlantic at 853 m: seasonal variations 

and Polycystine species-specific response. Deep-Sea Res. 

Part A, oceanogr. Res. Pap., 40/9, 1863-1895. 

Polycystine radiolarians, phaeodarians, tintinnids, tintinnid 

cysts and molluscs (chiefly pteropod protoconchae) were counted in 

20 time-series sediment trap samples retrieved in the eastern 

equatorial Atlantic (01 47.5'N, 11 07.6'W) at 853 m, between 1 

March 1989 and 16 March 1990. In addition, polycystine species 

were identified. Mean annual flux rates, in ind./m 2 /day, were: 

polycystines: 28,446, tintinnids: 27,275, foraminifers: 17,816, 

tintinnid cysts: 14,632, phaeodarians: 1370, and molluscs: 1192. 

These yields are noticeably higher than most previous data from 

various areas of the World Ocean, which in part is attributed to the 

coverage of particles


however, were also relatively small and would not be expected to 

bias the sedimentary record toward restricted periods of higher 

radiolarian output. Comparison of the present data with detailed 

previous information for the Gulf of Alaska shows that both total 

radiolarian flux, and its intermittence throughout the year, are very 

similar in the two areas. 

Boltovskoy, D., Alder, V.A. & Abelmann, A. 

1993. Radiolarian sedimentary imprint in Atlantic equatorial 

sediments: Comparison with the yearly flux at 853m. Mar. 


Radiolarian specific compositions in a series of 20 sediment 

trap samples covering an entire year (1.3.1989 to 16.3.1990, 

collected at 853 m) were compared with bottom (0-1 cm) materials 

from the same site (eastern equatorial Atlantic: 01°47.5'N, 

11°07.6'W). Data on mean sediment accumulation rates at the site 

of the mooring (I.59 -g/cm 2 /kyr), mean radiolarian flux at 853 m 

(28,446 shells/m 2 /day), and abundance in the 0-1 cm bottom layer 

(48,258 shells/g) suggest that approximately 95% of the 

radiolarians produced are lost to the fossil record. Sediment trap 

sample-to-sample correlations (based on relative abundances of 40 

radiolarian species present at levels ≥1% in at least one sample, 

mean value, r=0.886) did not differ significantly from correlations 

between each water column sample and surface sediments (mean 

r=0.878). Similarities between the flux and the sediments were not 

associated with time of year and with periods of enhanced 

radiolarian output. Two taxa had lower, and nine taxa had higher 

percentage contributions in the sediments than in any one sediment 

trap sample, and a few of the abundant species had averages up to 7 

times higher in either the water column or the sediments. These 

dissimilar percentage loadings are attributed to selective 

dissolution, lateral subsurface and deep advection of shells from 

higher-latitude areas, and identification biases. As opposed to 

species-level inventories, family-level databases (including shells 

identified to family only ) differed significantly between the water 

column and the sediments. Spumellaria (especially Spongodiscidae) 

were more abundant in the sediments (35%) than in the water 

column (19%), while Nassellaria showed the opposite trend (64% 

and 80%, respectively). It is suggested that ease of identification of 

spongodiscid fragments and fragility of juvenile nassellarians are 

responsible for these differences. 

Braun, A. 1993. Die Anwendung der Radiolarien- 

Biochronologie auf Gesteine des Thüringischen Unterkarbons 

- Ergebnisse und Möglichkeiten. Geol. Jb. Hessen, 121, 11- 

16. 

Radiolarian faunas from Phosphorite-concretions of the 

"Ruβschiefer" and from Siderite concretions ("Kieskälber") of the 

roof slates in the Thuringian Lower Carboniferous allow dating and 

correlation of the Thuringian sediment series with those of the 

eastern Rheinisches Schiefergebirge. The level of the "Ruβschierer" 

contains the same Radiolarian zones as the "Liegende 

Alaunschiefer" of the Rheinisches Schiefergebirge. The deeper part 

of the "Dachschierer-Folge" corresponds biostratigraphically to the 

deeper part of the "Schwarze Lydite" of the Rheinisches 

Schiefergebirge. 

Braun, A. & Amon, E.O. 1993. A rapid technology of 

detecting and preliminary investigating of radiolarians in 

field work conditions. Paleont. Z., Akad. Nauk SSSR, 2, 122. 

(in Russian) 

A method for etching the surfaces of various sedimentary 

rocks, including radiolarian. cherts, in field-work conditions is 

proposed. Solution of hydrofluoric acid can be used for this 

procedure. 

Braun, A. & Schmidt-Effing, R. 1993. Biozonation, 

diagenesis and evolution of radiolarians in the Lower 

Carboniferous of Germany. In: Interrad VI. (Lazarus, D.B. & 

De Wever, P., Eds.), vol. 21/4. Special Issue: Marine 

Micropal., Elsevier, Amsterdam. pp. 369-383. 

Based on radiolarian faunas recovered from sequences of 

siliceous shales and dark claystones in the Lower Carboniferous of 

the Rheinisches Schiefergebirge (Germany), a radiolarian biozonation 

is proposed. Diagenetic alteration of faunas is documented and the 

stratigraphic distribution of more resistant taxa is given. For closely 

spaced samples a gradual shift of morphotype abundance has been 

found for Albaillella cartalla in the Visean, but no gradual transition 

between species of Albaillella has been found. 

Carter, E.S. 1993. Biochronology and paleontology of 

uppermost triassic (Rhaetian) radiolarians, Queen Charlotte 

- 95 - 

Islands, British Columbia, Canada. Mem. Geol. (Lausanne), 

vol. 11, 1-175. 

A rich radiolarian fauna of Rhaetian age has been recovered 

from limestone concretions in strata of the Sandilands Formation at 

localities on northwest Graham Island (Kennecott Point), Louise 

Island, Skidegate Inlet, and Kunga Island, Queen Charlotte Islands, 

British Columbia. Unusually thick stratigraphic sections at 

Kennecott Point and Kunga Island record continuous sedimentation 

through latest Triassic and earliest Jurassic time. Independent 

dating is provided by conodonts that co-occur in many radiolarian 

samples and rare ammonoids that are associated at several levels. 

New radiolarian zonation for the Rhaetian defined by Unitary 

Associations (UA.; Guex 1977, 1991) is presented. A database 

recording the appearance of 136 species in 69 superposed horizons 

or samples of 6 sections was used to establish 27 successive U A., 

with each U A. defined by the totality of its characteristic species. 

UA's. were grouped into 6 distinct assemblages (biochronozones) 

whose terminology follows Carter 1990. 

The late Norian Betracciun deweveri Zone (Blome 1984) ranges 

into post-Monotis basal strata of the Sandilands Formation (late 

Norian or earliest Rhaetian). Immediately above this zone, three 

successive radiolarian assemblages occur whose age is correlated 

with Late Triassic ammonoid biochronology of Tozer (1979). 

Assemblage 1, the lower one, approximates the lower part of the 

Amoenum Zone; Assemblage 2 (with four subassemblages) 

approximates the middle and upper Amoenum Zone; and Assemblage 

3 is correlated with the uppermost Triassic Crickmayi Zone. 

Two formal zones are established which allow worldwide 

correlation of the Rhaetian using radiolarians. Their ages are 

correlative with the Late Triassic ammonoid biochronology of Tozer 

(1979). The Proparvicingula moniliformis Zone contains radiolarians 

of Assemblage 1 and Assemblage 2 (this study); it represents the 

lower Rhaetian and is approximately equivalent to the Amoenum 

Zone. The Globolaxtorum tozeri Zone contains radiolarians of 

Assemblage 3 (this study); it represents the upper Rhaetian and is 

equivalent to the Crickmayi Zone. 

All radiolarian species used in the zonation are discussed along 

with a few others having more limited occurrence. Species previously 

described and/or figured in the literature are discussed in terms of 

their occurrence in Queen Charlotte Islands. One family, five genera 

and 63 species are described as new. 

Casey, R.E. 1993. Radiolaria. In: Fossil Prokaryotes and 

Protists. (Lipps, J.H., Eds.). Blackwell Scientific 

Publications, Oxford/London. pp. 249-284. 

Radiolaria are marine, holoplanktic protozoans belonging to the 

superclass Actinopodea of the subphylum Sarcodina. The term 

radiolaria itself is now used informally. In the fossil record, only the 

class Polycystinea (or polycystine) encompassing the orders 

Spumellar (spurnellarians) and Nassellar (or nassellarians), which 

possess solid opaline skeletal structures, and the order Phaeodarea 

(or phaeodarians), which possess hollow skeletal structures of an 

admixture of silica and organic matter, are preserved. Radiolarian 

skeletons range in size from about 50 to 200 µm. The class 

Acantharea (or acantharians) are common in nearshore waters and 

are sometimes involved in plankton blooms, but they are never 

preserved as fossils. Herein, radiolaria refers to both members of 

the Polycystina and the Phaeodara. The polycystine radiolarians have 

the longest geologic range (Cambrian to Holocene), the widest 

biogeography (pole to pole, surface to abyss), and the most diverse 

taxonomy of the well-preserved microzooplankton. They are used 

extensively in biostratigraphy, in paleoceanography, and in studies 

on the tempo and mode of evolution. Phaeodarians may be used to 

infer various water and geologic conditions. The history of 

radiolarian research can be separated into six periods: an early 

recognition of the group in both living and fossil forms; work by Ernst 

Haeckel; early work on living forms; a resurgence of radiolarian work 

by William Riedel; radiolarian work associated with the Deep Sea 

Drilling Project (DSDP) and the Ocean Drilling Program; and the 

current diverse modern work. 

Caulet, J.P., Nigrini, C. & Schneider, D.A. 1993. 

High resolution Pliocene-Pleistocene radiolarian stratigraphy 

of the tropical Indian Ocean. Mar. Micropaleontol., 22/1-2, 

111-129. 

We refined the positions of 31 Plio-Pleistocene radiolarian 

datum levels by examining 3 paleomagnetically dated cores and 

comparing results with 4 previously studied cores from the Central 

Indian Basin. When not affected by hiatuses or drastic changes in 

rates of sedimentation, absolute ages of radiolarian events in 

multiple cores from this restricted geographic area are precise to 

within 0.05 million years. Some events are complicated by minor 

morphotypic changes at the beginning or end of ranges or within 

evolutionary lineages; species definitions have to be restricted


accordingly. Further study of these variations within an accurate 

chronostratigraphic framework should permit determination of the 

rates of these evolutionary changes. 

Cordey, F. & Schiarizza, P. 1993. Long-lived 

Panthalassic remnant: The Bridge River accretionary 

complex, Canadian Cordillera. Geology, 21, 263-266. 

Newly identified radiolarians from ribbon chert of the Bridge 

River complex in the southeastern Canadian Coast Mountains range 

in age from Mississippian to late Middle Jurassic. The Bridge River 

complex and the associated Cadwallader arc and Tyaughton and 

Methow basins lie between the Intermontane superterrane to the 

east and the Insular superterrane to the west. Triassic-Middle 

Jurassic development of the Bridge River subduction-accretion 

complex records an important component of convergence between 

these superterranes. 

The time span represented in the Bridge River complex (~170 

m.y.), one of the longest known age ranges for chert sedimentation, 

suggests that the Bridge River complex contains remnants of a longlived, 

potentially far-travelled Panthalassic oceanic domain. 

Douzen, K. & Ishiga, H. 1993. Change of paleocurrent 

in redox conditions of Lower Jurassic bedded cherts revealed 

by azimuth orientation of conical radiolarian shells of 

southwest Japan. N. Osaka Micropaleont. spec. Vol., 9, 91- 


Ellis, G. 1993. Late Aptian-early Albian Radiolaria of the 

Windalia Radiolarite (type section), Carnarvon Basin, 

Western Australia. Eclogae geol. Helv., 86/3, 943-995. 

During the Late Aptian-Early Albian Australia was inundated by 

a widespread (global?) marine transgression that resulted in 

extensive sedimentation of radiolarian-rich facies. This facies is 

represented by the Windalia Radiolarite, and to a lesser extent the 

overlying Gearle Siltstone in the Carnarvon Basin of Western 

Australia. In this study, a detailed radiolarian biostratigraphic 

assessment of the type section of the Windalia Radiolarite is 

presented. Fifty-nine radiolarian taxa are represented, including one 

new genus (Windalia n. gen.) and three new species (Actinomma (?) 

pleiadescensis n. sp., Paronaella (?) diastimuspltere n. sp. and 

Praeconocaryomma excelsa n. sp.). Many of these taxa have been 

recorded previously from Tethyan regions. However, the 

assemblages are dominated in abundance by a few non-Tethyan 

forms which are also recognized in coeval sediments elsewhere in 

Australia, the Indian Ocean and the Weddell Sea. These dominant 

taxa are considered to be endemic elements of an "Austral" faunal 

realm. Many of the known biostratigraphically important radiolaria 

are sparse or absent, but the previously recorded stratigraphic 

ranges of several species correspond with the Late (latest) Aptian- 

Early Albian age of the Windalia Radiolarite known from ammonites 

and belemnites, and from age constraints emplaced by the 

underlying and overlying formations. The published ranges of other 

radiolarian species from the Windalia Radiolarite, however, conflict 

with this age, highlighting the limited detailed knowledge of early 

Cretaceous radiolaria and the difficulties in applying '"low latitude" 

radiolarian biozonations to the Austral region. 

Feng, Q. & Liu, B. 1993a. Permian radiolarian on 

southwest Yunnan. Earth Sci., J. China Univ. Geosci., 18/5, 

540-564. 

A radiolarian fauna, consisting of 32 species belonging to 17 

genera, found in Laochang and Nanpan of Lancang County and 

Bangsha of Jinghong County, is described in this paper. The fauna 

can be divided into 3 assemblage zones. The sequence of these 

zones is listed ascendingly as follows: (1) Follicucullus assemblage 

zone, collected from the upper part of Laba Group in Nanpan, Late 

Maokou - Early Longtan. (2) Neoalbaillella optima assemblage zone, 

occurring in the upper part of Laba Group in Nanpan and the middle 

part of Laochang Formation in Laochang, Late Longtan. (3) 

Neoalbaillella ornithoformis assemblage zone, preserved in the upper 

part of Laba Group in Nanpan and the chert interbed of volcanic 

rocks in Bangsha, Early Changxing. The geological times of the lithostratigraphic 

units are discussed based on the three assemblage 

zones. 

Feng, Q. & Liu, B. 1993b. A new early Devonian 

radiolarian genus from western Yunnan. Sci. China, Ser. B, 

36/2, 242-248. 

A new radiolarian genus, Eoalbaillella belonging to Albaillellidae 

Deflandre emend. Holdsworth, is proposed from the Early Devonian in 

Western Yunnan, Southwestern China. Its test is composed of an 

imperforate lamellar shell and an elongate triangular framework, of 

which the upper part is enclosed by the lamellar shell and the lower 

- 96 - 

part, without the shell, has the shape of the letter X. The relations 

between new genus and other radiolarian genera are studied and the 

type species of the genus is described. 

Fergusson, C.L., Henderson, R.A., Leitch, E.C. 

& Ishiga, H. 1993. Lithology and structure of the Wandilla 

Terrane, Gladstone-Yeppoon District, central Qeensland, and 

an overview of the Palaeozoic Subduction complex of the 

New-England fold belt. Austral. J. Earth Sci., 40/4, 403-414. 

The Wandilla terrane consists of, from west to east, the 

Doonside Formation and the Wandilla Formation. The Doonside 

Formation is dominated by chert and mudstone. Conodonts from a 

single locality (Devils Bend) indicate an age in the interval Late 

Silurian to Middle Devonian. The Wandilla Formation consists of 

mudstone with greywacke, tuff, chert and greenstone. The 

greywacke is dominated by volcanic detritus with sparse but 

persistent ooliths that suggest contemporaneity with Early 

Carboniferous strata of the Yarrol shelf to the west. The Wandilla 

terrane is structurally complex with two main deformation events. 

The first deformation (D1 ) formed widespread lenticular melange 

during offscraping at the toe of a subduction complex. The second 

deformation (D2 ) formed a moderately to shallowly east-dipping 

cleavage that typically dips less steeply than the north-northwesttrending 

D1 structures, and contains a down-dip elongation lineation. 

D2 structures were produced by the Late Permian to Triassic Hunter- 

Bowen Orogeny. 

Lithological attributes and structural styles indicate a 

subduction complex setting for much of the Wandilla terrane and 

related units farther south. New ages from chert in the subduction 

complex of the New England Fold Belt are mainly Early Carboniferous, 

consistent with a major accretionary episode in the late Early and 

Late Carboniferous. By analogy with the considerably better dated 

units of the Japanese accretionary terranes, this major period of 

growth may have been a result of collision of a major topographic 

feature with the trench (e.g. a mid-ocean ridge). 

Fujii, J., Hattori, I. & Nakajima, T. 1993. A study 

of radiolarian biostratigraphy and magnetostratigraphy of 

early Mesozoic red bedded chert, central Japan. N. Osaka 

Micropaleont. spec. Vol., 9, 71-89. (in Japanese) 

Funakawa, S. 1993. Late Miocene radiolarian fossils from 

eastern Hokkaido, Japan. N. Osaka Micropaleont. spec. Vol., 

9, 293-311. (in Japanese) 

Garrison, D.L., Buck, K.R. & Gowing, M.M. 

1993. Winter plankton assemblage in the ice edge zone of the 

Weddell and Scotia Seas - composition, biomass and spatial 

distributions. Deep-Sea Res. Part A, oceanogr. Res. Pap., 

40/2, 311-338. 

George, A.D. 1993. Radiolarians in offscraped seamount 

fragments, Aorangi range, New Zealand. New Zealand J. Geol. 

Geophys., 36/2, 185-199. 

Well-preserved radiolarians occur in coloured argillites at two 

localities in the Torlesse Terrane exposed in the Aorangi Range. The 

coloured argillites which host the radiolarians are associated with 

metabasite, and together these rocks are interpreted as remnants of 

seamounts which were dismembered immediately before or during 

subduction and accretion. Radiolarians from the two Aorangi Range 

localities are consistent with a Late Jurassic to Early Cretaceous 

age. 

Gorican, S. 1993. Jurassic and Cretaceous radiolarian 

biostratigraphy and sedimentary evolution of the Budva Zone 

(Dinarides, Montenegro). Ph.D. Thesis. University of 

Lausanne, 227 p. (unpublished) 

The Budva Zone is the northernmost part of a long belt of 

Mesozoic basinal sediments, which extend southward to the Krasta- 

Cukali Zone in Albania and Pindos-Olonos Zone in Greece. Lowermost 

Jurassic to middle Cretaceous formations are defined and described. 

105 radiolarian samples collected in ten sections allowed us to date 

pelagic sequences and to constrain ages of intervening carbonate 

gravity-flow deposits. Systematics of about 200 recorded 

radiolarian species is discussed and supported by illustrations. For 

the Middle Jurassic to Turonian time interval, a local radiolarian 

zonation is constructed by means of Unitary Association Method 

(Guex, 1977, 1991). The appearance of 138 taxa was used in the 

database. 48 Unitary Associations are established and grouped into 

15 distinct "zones". The calibration is based on the existing 

zonations. The Budva Zone formations are correlated to timeequivalent 

lithologies in the tectonically overthrusting High Karst


Platform. The correlation reveals a close relationship between the 

sedimentary and tectonic activity of the High Karst Platform margin, 

and facies evolution in the adjacent Budva Basin. 

The Hettangian to Sinemurian lime-poor "Passee Jaspeuse" 

Formation coincides with a subsidence of the High Karst Platform 

margin. In the Pliensbachian to lower Toarcian the entire basin was 

characterized by calcareous resediments (Lower Bar Limestone 

Member). The margin-ward propagation of radiolarite sedimentation 

(Lastva Radiolarite) and retreat of calcareous clastics (Upper Bar 

Limestone Member) in the Middle Jurassic are related to a 

development of continuous oolitic bars on the platform. The 

maximum expansion of radiolarites was attained in the Oxfordian and 

Kimmeridgian, when the platform margin was fringed by a large reefcomplex. 

Most of the carbonate mud in the Jurassic basinal 

succession was probably of platform origin. Periods of reduced 

periplatform-ooze supply were characterized by lime-poor to limefree 

basinal sedimentation. In the late Tithonian, distal sequences 

show a transition from siliceous to carbonate deposition (Praevalis 

Limestone). In the Hauterivian-Barremian, again, radiolarite 

sedimentation (Bijela Radiolarite) progressively replaced pelagic 

carbonates and persisted to the Turonian. These facies changes are 

correlative with synchronous shifts in the Southern Alps and 

Apennines. The Budva Basin, however, differs from other Tethyan 

basins by a lower proportion of carbonate in the Upper Jurassic and 

Cretaceous sequences. 

The composition and distributional pattern of calcareous 

resediments changed significantly by Late Jurassic time. Prior to 

that time, in the Early and Middle Jurassic, carbonate gravity-flow 

deposits were composed of remobilized pelagic sediments and 

penecontemporaneous platform debris. Contrary to this, since the 

Tithonian the bulk of the calcareous resediments was derived from 

the erosion of lithified shallow water limestones. Coarse grained 

turbidites became restricted to the northwestern depositional area. 

This facies change is believed to reflect the evolution from an 

extensional to a compressive regime in the internal domains of the 

Dinaric Tethys, which induced a differential uplift of the High Karst 

Platform. 

Gowing, M.M. 1993. Seasonal radiolarian flux at the 

VERTEX Noth Pacific time-series Site. Deep-Sea Res. Part A, 

oceanogr. Res. Pap., 40/3, 517-545. 

Guex, J. 1993. Simplifications géométriques liées au stress 

écologique chet certain protistes. Bull. Soc. vaud. Sc. nat., 

82/4, 357-368. 

The evolution of Silicoflagellates (Chrysophytes) is 

characterized by two main trends: 1.- progressive complexification 

of the skeleton and 2.- elongation of the skeleton with development 

of a bilateral symmetry and concomitant simplification of some 

skeletal elements (loss of the lateral radial spines). Silicoflagellates 

are extremely sensitive to environemental instabilities. During 

phases of ecological stress, the skeleton frequently shows drastic 

geometrical simplifications (loss of the basal ring or of the apical 

system), and a loss of the symmetry. The evolution of this group 

corroborates some hypotheses proposed in a recent paper devoted 

to the reversal of some evolutionary trends induced by ecological 

stress (GUEX,1992). A similar case of evolutionary reversal 

observed in radiolarians is briefly discussed. 

Haggart, J.W. & Carter, E.S. 1993. Cretaceous 

(Barremian-Aptian) Radiolaria from Queen Charlotte Islands, 

British Columbia: newly recognized faunas and stratigraphic 

implications. Geol. Surv. Canada, curr. res., Pap., 93-1E, 

55-65. 

Radiolarian faunas have been identified from Lower Cretaceous 

rocks of Queen Charlotte Islands (NTS 103B, F). Microfossils were 

obtained from fine grained clastic rocks of the Longarm and Haida 

formations and taxa indicative of the Hauterivian, Barremian, Aptian, 

and Albian stages were identified. The faunas include the first 

Cretaceous radiolarians noted from the northern part of the 

Canadian Insular Belt and the first diverse radiolarian assemblages 

of Barremian and Aptian age from west coast North America. These 

collections are critically important in the development of a 

radiolarian biochronology for the Lower Cretaceous of the North 

American Cordillera. The faunas demonstrate that deposition of fine 

clastic rocks was widespread across the Queen Charlotte Islands 

region during most of the Early Cretaceous and argue against 

diastrophism at that time. 

Hattori, I. 1993. Diagenetic modification of radiolarians 

in a chaotic Jurassic sedimentary sequence of the Mino 

Terrane, Central Japan. In: Radiolaria of giant and subgiant 

fields in Asia. Nazarov Memorial Volume. (Blueford, J.R. & 

Murchey, B.L., Eds.), Micropaleontology, special 

- 97 - 

Publication vol. 6. Micropaleontology Press, American 

Museum of Natural History, New York. pp. 137-152. 

This study documents the diagenetic modification of Middle 

Jurassic radiolarians in shale and manganese nodules which are 

considered to be of pelagic origin from the Tarumigawa section in the 

Mino Terrane, Central Japan. Based on paragenesis of authigenetic 

minerals, the sedimentary environment and diagenetic history of the 

radiolarian-bearing rocks were analyzed. The radiolarian 

assemblages in the shale differ from those in the manganese 

nodules. Radiolarians derived from reddish brown shale were pressed 

and flattened by deformation in an early stage of diagenesis. Some 

families of radiolarians were chemically and physically sensitive in 

diagenesis and the genus and species compositions were remarkably 

modified. Although multisegmented nassellarians were also 

deformed during the diagenesis, their characteristic shapes remain 

identifiable. Multisegmented nassellarians can be used as key 

fossils in age and paleogeographic correlation. 

Hattori, I., Bustillo, M.A., Arana, V. & 

Nishimura, A. 1993. Lepisphere and chert - microtextural 

comparison between two foreing Cenozoic siliceous 

sediments and white chert in the Nanjo Massif, Central Japan. 

N. Osaka Micropaleont. spec. Vol., 9 , 271-291. (in 

Japanese) 

Hollis, C.J. 1993. Latest Cretaceous to Late Paleocene 

radiolarian biostratigraphy: A new zonation from the New 

Zealand region. In: Interrad VI. (Lazarus, D.B. & De Wever, 

P., Eds.), vol. 21/4. Special Issue: Marine Micropal., 

Elsevier, Amsterdam. pp. 295-327. 

The scarcity of records of Early Paleocene radiolarians has 

meant that while radiolarian biostratigraphy is firmly established as 

an important tool for correlation, there has been a long-standing gap 

between established zonations for the Cretaceous and from latest 

Paleocene to Recent. It has also led to considerable speculation over 

the level of faunal change across the Cretaceous/Tertiary (K/T) 

boundary. Consequently, the discovery of rich and diverse 

radiolarian assemblages in well-delineated K/T boundary sections 

within siliceous limestones of the Amuri Limestone Group in eastern 

Marlborough, New Zealand, is of great significance for 

biostratigraphy and K/T boundary research. This initial report is 

restricted to introducing a new latest Cretaceous to mid Late 

Paleocene zonation based on the radiolarian succession at four of 

these sections and a re-examination of faunas from coeval 

sediments at DSDP Site 208 (Lord Howe Rise). Three new Paleocene 

species are described: Amphisphaera aotea, Amphisphaera kina and 

Stichomitra wero. Six new interval zones are defined by the first 

appearances of the nominate species. In ascending order these are: 

Lithomelissa? hoplites Foreman (Zone RK9, Cretaceous), 

Amphisphaera aotea n. sp. (Zone RPI, Paleocene), 

Amphisphaerakinan. sp. (RP2), Stichomitra granulata 

Petrushevskaya (RP3), Buryella foremanae Petrushevskaya (RP4) 

and Buryella tetradica (RP5). Good age control from foraminifera and 

calcareous nannofossils permits close correlation with established 

microfossil zonations. Where age control is less reliable, radiolarian 

events are used to substantially improve correlation between the 

sections. No evidence is found for mass extinction of radiolarians at 

the end of the Cretaceous. However, the K/T boundary does mark a 

change from nassellarian to spumellarian dominance, due to a 

sudden influx of actinommids, which effectively reduces the relative 

abundance of many Cretaceous survivors. An accompanying influx of 

diatoms in the basal Paleocene of Marlborough, together with 

evidence for an increase of total radiolarian abundance, suggests 

siliceous plankton productivity increased across the K/T boundary. 

Possible causes for this apparently localised phenomenon are briefly 

discussed. 

Hori, R. 1993. Pantanelliidae abundance for lower Jurassic 

siliceous rocks. N. Osaka Micropaleont. spec. Vol., 9, 101- 


Hull, D.M. 1993. Quaternary, Eocene, and Cretaceous 

radiolarians from the Hawaiian Arch, northern Equatorial 

Pacific Ocean. In: Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling Program, 

Scientific Results. (Wilkens, R.H., Firth, J., Bender, J. et al., 


Program), pp. 3-25. 

Deep-sea cores recovered at Sites 842 and 843 on Leg 136 of 

the Ocean Drilling Program have yielded assemblages of Quaternary, 

Eocene, and Cretaceous radiolarians from the Hawaiian Arch region 

of the northern equatorial Pacific Ocean. Reddish-brown clays from 

Hole 842A (0-9.6 mbsf), Hole 842B (0-6.3 mbsf), and Hole 843C 

(0-4.2 mbsf) contain abundant and diverse assemblages of 

Quaternary radiolarians consisting of more than 80 species typical 

of the equatorial Pacific region. Quaternary radiolarians at these


sites are assignable to the Quaternary Collosphaera tuberosa 

Interval Zone and Amphirhopalum ypsilon Interval Zone. The boundary 

between these zones cannot be determined precisely because of the 

rarity of zonal markers below surface sediments. Correlations have 

been made between radiolarian occurrences and 

magnetostratigraphic events elsewhere in the Pacific Ocean, but 

similar correlations are difficult at Sites 842 and 843 because of 

poor subsurface preservation. Chert samples collected from 

intervals in Cores 842B-10 and 842C- 1W have yielded radiolarian 

ages of lower Cenomanian to Santonian and lower Cenomanian, 

respectively. Radiolarian assemblages in volcanic sand layers in 

Sections 6 and 7 of Core 842A-1H (7.5-9.6 mbsf) contain lower 

and middle Eocene radiolarians admixed with abundant Quaternary 

faunas. Reworked Eocene radiolarians appear to be restricted to thin 

layers of volcanic sands within the cores, suggesting deposition by 

turbidity currents. 

Hull, D.M., Pessagno, E.A.J., Hopson, C.A., 

Blome, C.D. & Muñoz, I.M. 1993. 

Chronostratigraphic assignment of volcanopelagic strata 

above the coast range ophiolite. In: Mesozoic 

Paleogeography of the Western United States-II. (Dunn, G. & 

McDougall, K., Eds.), vol. 71. Pacific Section, Society of 

economic Paleontologists and Mineralogists, pp. 157-170. 

The chronostratigraphic assignments of radiolarian cherts, 

tuffaceous mudstones and volcaniclastic strata (referred to herein 

as volcanopelagic succession) overlying the Coast Range ophiolite in 

the Coast Ranges of California have been refined on the basis of 

additional field data and recent revision of the Pessagno and others 

radiolarian biostratigraphic zonation for the Middle and Upper 

Jurassic of North America. Revision of this zonation scheme, 

accomplished through the integration of radiolarian data with 

ammonite biostratigraphy and geochronometry, has enabled close 

correlation of radiolarian assemblages in North America, Europe, and 

Japan. However, major differences still exist in the stage 

assignments of these assemblages among different zonations. The 

Pessagno and others scheme is utilized herein to discuss the current 

chronostratigraphic assignments at five localities in the Coast 

Ranges: Point Sal, Stanley Mountain, Cuesta Ridge, and Llanada in the 

southern Coast Ranges, and Black Mountain (Geyser Peak area) in 

the northern Coast Ranges of California. Stage assignments for 

volcanopelagic successions in these areas range from uppermost 

Callovian/lower Oxfordian to upper Tithonian. 

Iijima, H., Sekine, K. & Saito, Y. 1993. Jurassic 

radiolarians from the Clastic Rock Unit of the northern part 

of the Chichibu Belt in the Kanto Mountains, central Japan. 

Bull. nat. Sci. Mus., Tokyo, Ser. C, 19/3, 81-89. 

Imazato, A. & Otoh, S. 1993. Jurassic radiolarians from 

the Nyukawa area, northernmost part of the Mino Belt. N. 

Osaka Micropaleont. spec. Vol., 9, 131-141. (in Japanese) 

Ishiga, H. 1993. Carbonaceous mudstones of the lower 

Toarcian (Jurassic) and the Permian/Triassic boundary 

horizons in Japan. N. Osaka Micropaleont. spec. Vol., 9, 51- 

69. 

Jafri, S.H., Balaram, V. & Govil, P.K. 1993. 

Depositional environments of Cretaceous radiolarian cherts 

from Andaman-Nicobar Islands, northeastern Indian Ocean. 

Marine Geol., 112/1-4, 291-301. 

Radiolarian cherts of Cretaceous age are tectonically 

associated with pillow basalts, ultramafic rocks and turbidites in the 

outer sedimentary arc of the Andaman-Nicobar Islands. These 

radiolarian cherts are composed of radiolarian tests, quartz, albitic 

feldspar, basaltic rock fragments, montmorillonite and chlorite, and 

are classified into three different types: (I) massive tuffaceous 

radiolarian claystone, (II) bedded tuffaceous radiolarian claystone, 

and (III) bedded radiolarian argillaceous chert. Radiolarian cherts of 

Types I and II are similar in composition, characterised by the lower 

abundance of SiO2 , total REE (Σ REE) and are rich in Fe203 , MgO, TiO2 and Al203 and trace elements (e.g., Ni, Co, Cr, V, Rb, Sr, Cu and Zr) 

as compared to those of Type 111 radiolarian chert. Based on 

elemental abundance as well as petrological evidence, it is 

suggested that both Types I and 1I cherts have been derived from a 

mixed continental and basaltic source. In comparison, Type III chert 

seems to have been derived from a continental source. 

Low values of Fe20 3 /AI20 3 , Σ REE and weakly positive to 

negative Ce anomalies in Types I and II cherts further suggest that 

they accumulated close to continental margins as compared to Type 

III chert, which is suggested to have accumulated in a relatively 

distal oceanic (hemipelagic) environment. It is inferred that these 

radiolarian chert sequences, which were originally deposited in 

- 98 - 

different oceanic environments, were scraped off the subducting 

Indian plate, became tectonically juxtaposed, and now constitute a 

part of the Andaman-Nicobar ophiolite complex. 

Kashima, N. 1993. Discovery of radiolarian fossils from 

the Hokezu Block at the Northern area of Uwajima, Shikoku. 

N. Osaka Micropaleont. spec. Vol., 9 , 225-231. (in 

Japanese) 

Kashiwagi, K. & Yao, A. 1993. Jurassic to Early 

Cretaceous radiolarians from Yuasa area in western Kii 

Peninsula, southwest Japan and its significance. N. Osaka 


Kawabata, K. & Ito, N. 1993. Early Jurassic radiolarians 

from northernmost part of the Ashio Terrane, Niigata 

Prefecture, central Japan. N. Osaka Micropaleont. spec. Vol., 

9, 119-129. (in Japanese) 

Kimura, K. 1993. Occurrence of siliceous claystone and 

associated greenstones in the Mino-Tamba Belt. Bull. geol. 

Surv. Japan, 44/12, 727-743. (in Japanese) 

Kozlova, G.E. 1993. Radiolarian zonal scale of the boreal 

Paleogene. In: Radiolaria of giant and subgiant fields in Asia. 

Nazarov Memorial Volume. (Blueford, J.R. & Murchey, B.L., 

Eds.), Micropaleontology, special Publication vol. 6. 



Boreal Paleogene radiolarians of middle Eurasia occur in many 

areas including West Siberia, the Urals, the North Caspian 

depression, Turgay. the Basin of the Volga River, the Don River and 

the Dnieper River. Thirteen Paleogene successive radiolarian 

assemblages are recognized. each consisting of 7-80 species. 

These assemblages contain species characteristic of the boreal 

realm and those typical of tropical and subtropical basins including 

some radiolarian index species of the Atlantic. At some stratigraphic 

levels, tropical species account for 20-85% of an assemblage. The 

age of the radiolarian assemblages can be correlated using 

planktonic foraminifers in the North Caspian depression. This article 

reviews the radiolarian zonation currently used by Russian workers. 

Kozur, H. 1993a. First evidence of Liassic in the Vicinity 

of Csovár (Hungary) and its Paleogeographic and 

Paleotectonic Significance. Jb. geol. Bundesanst. (Wien), 

136/1, 89-98. 

The Csovar Limestone Formation sensu HAAS & KOVACS 

(1985) consists of two units different in lithofacies and age. The 

lower unit (Csovar Limestone Formation sensu BALOGH, 1981, who 

established this formation) consists of dark, bituminous, often 

resedimented and graded limestones, cherty limestones, marly 

limestones and marls. The surface outcrops of the Csovar Limestone 

Formation belong to the Upper Rhaetian. In a borehole also Norian is 

present in the Csovar Limestone Formation. The upper unit consists 

of bedded, in some parts massive, light-yellowish to light-brownish 

micritic limestones and cherty limestones. The upper part contains 

thick slump breccias. The upper unit is separated from the Csovar 

Limestone Formation s.l. and designated as Varhegy Cherty 

Limestone Formation. Its largest part belongs to the Hettangian. The 

basal Varhegy Cherty Limestone Formation has yielded 

Neohindeodella detrei KOZUR & MOCK, the stratigraphically 

youngest conodont species of the world that characterizes probably 

the basal Hettangian. The uppermost part of the Varhegy Cherty 

Limestone Formation belongs to the Sinemurian. 

Kozur, H. 1993b. Upper Permian Radiolarians from the 

Sosio Valley Area, Western Sicily (Italy) and from the 

Uppermost Lamar Limestone of West Texas. Jb. geol. 

Bundesanst. (Wien), 136/1, 99-123. 

Red deep-water clays from the Sosio Valley area in Western 

Sicily contain one of the richest Upper Permian radiolarian faunas of 

the world. 4 new genera and 4 new species are described from this 

fauna. Conodonts from a calcarenite intercalation near to the richest 

radiolarian-bearing sample indicate a Dzhulfian age. The 

stratigraphic and paleogeographic importance of this deep-water 

radiolarian is discussed. For comparison with the Sicilian Upper 

Permian radiolarian fauna, the radiolarian fauna of the uppermost 

Lamar Limestone of West Texas was re-investigated. In contrast to 

the previous age determinations this fauna is not of Late Capitanian, 

but of Dzhulfian age. Follicullus bispinosum n. sp. has been 

described from this fauna


Kozur, H. & Mostler, H. 1993. Anisian to Middle 

Carnian radiolarian zonation and description of some 

stratigraphically important radiolarians. Geol. Pälont. Mitt. 

Innsbruck, Sonderbd., 3, 39-199. 

Kruglikova, S.B. 1993. Observations on the distribution 

of polycystine Radiolaria in marine sediments (mainly at 

high taxonomic levels). In: Radiolaria of giant and subgiant 





Data on the ecology and distribution of modem radiolarian 

species and higher taxonomic classification is poor. This paper 

reviews published data on the diversity of polycystine radiolarian 

assemblages in different regions of the world's ocean and looks at 

the ecological distribution of high rank taxa. 

Kurimoto, C., Teraoka, Y. & Okamura, K. 1993. 

Cretaceous radiolarians from the Shimanto Belt of the Saiki 

area, Kyushu. N. Osaka Micropaleont. spec. Vol., 9, 233- 


Kuwahara, K. 1993. Morphological change of late 

Permian Radiolaria Albaillella. N. Osaka Micropaleont. spec. 

Vol., 9, 35-40. (in Japanese) 

Lipman, R.K. 1993. Paleogene Radiolaria of North Eurasia 

and their implication for a global correlation. In: Radiolaria 

of giant and subgiant fields in Asia. Nazarov Memorial 

Volume. (Blueford, J.R. & Murchey, B.L., Eds.), 




Radiolarians can be useful in developing a global zonal 

stratigraphy of Paleogene marine deposits. In Paleogene deposits 

approximately 100 species of radiolarians are found that can be 

used to correlate strata from North Eurasia to other continents and 

other oceanic sediments. A correlation scheme of zonal division of 

Paleogene of the North Eurasia and oceanic troughs based on 

radiolarians is given and their correlation with zones based on 

foraminifers and nannoplankton. This article reviews the Paleogene 

radiolarian stratigraphy used by Soviet researchers prior to 1990. 

Lipps, J.H. 1993. Fossil Prokaryotes and Protists. , 

Blackwell Scientific Publications Oxford, 342 p. 

Fossil Prokaryotes and Protists is a textbook for an advanced 

paleontology course dealing with the morphology, systematics, 

distribution in time and space, and evolution of single-celled 

organisms, as represented in the fossil record. The book assumes a 

knowledge of the principles of paleontology or general biology, and 

students would be well advised to have taken an introductory course 

in paleontology, biology, botany, or zoology before using this book. 

No preceding course on systematic paleontology is necessary, 

because each group considered here is unique and unlike any of the 

multicellular animals or plants. An understanding of basic geology 

will be useful, although separate sections on biostratigraphy, 

paleoceanography, and paleoenvironments are included because that 

is the chief geologic use of most unicellular fossils. 

Traditionally, fossils of protists, although not usually those of 

prokaryotes, have been taught in courses called micropaleontology, 

but just as traditionally, these courses have covered any tiny fossils 

that require a microscope for study, including those of many 

invertebrate, vertebrate, and plant groups. Tiny fossils of higher 

plants, invertebrates, and vertebrates are excluded from this 

textbook in order to treat levels of biologic organization together 

rather than a particular technique of study. Both approaches have 

merit. Microfossils are found together in the same samples 

regardless of biologic origin, and the inclusion of the common fossils 

likely to be encountered in microscopic examination of samples in a 

single text book has some practical value. However, modern 

techniques for study of the very wide variety of microfossils are no 

longer simple, and nearly every group now requires special 

techniques. In addition, paleontology in general is making great 

advances by moving towards a more biologic interpretation of 

fossils, so textbook treatments of fossils should be usefully 

organized by systematic affinities. Fossil Prokaryotes and Protists 

does just that by including bacteria and single-celled algae and 

protozoa in a single volume. The multicellular invertebrate 

microfossils are considered in the companion textbook to this 

volume, Fossil Invertebrates, edited by Richard S. Board man, Alan H. 

Cheetham, and Albert J. Rowell, and also published by Blackwell 

- 99 - 

Scientific Publications in 1987. Vertebrate and plant fossils are 

considered in any of several modern textbooks. 

Some topics in the general field of paleontology have not yet 

had major impact on the study of fossil prokaryotes and protists. 

Cladistic analysis, for example, has not been applied to unicellular 

fossils in any major way, although the method is discussed in this 

book with the hope that it will be more widely applied by the next 

generation of protistan paleontologists. Molecular phylogeny has 

clarified relationships between large groups of prokaryotes and 

between some protists and other kingdoms, but these techniques 

have not been applied extensively enough to reveal information 

useful in the context of this book. So many of the more recent 

advances in general paleontology and evolutionary biology have 

great but unrealized potential in prokaryotic and protistan 

paleontology. Other entire fields are based solidly on unicellular 

fossils; for example, paleoceanography. While such topics are useful 

in a textbook on these fossils, in recent years they have grown so 

much that they too deserve and have textbooks and courses devoted 

exclusively to them. The specific goals, then, of Fossil Prokaryotes 

and Protists are: 

1 to provide an understanding of the fossil record of unicellular 

organisms; 

2 to provide an understanding of the important role these 

organisms have played in Earth and life history; 

3 to provide an understanding of the usefulness of these 

fossils in solving certain geologic problems; 

4 to include enough information about the biology, morphology, 

and relationships of prokaryote and protist fossils to enable 

students to enter the professional literature, to be conversant with 

specialists on each group, or to proceed to more advanced studies of 

these groups; 

5 to provide a summary of the morphology, systematic 

paleontology, biology, and paleontology of unicellular fossils 

sufficiently detailed that advanced students can recognize and 

develop geologic or biologic research problems in their own programs 

that can be addressed using these fossils, given advice from their 

professors about topics amenable to study at their institutions. 

The book is organized into two parts—one dealing with general 

aspects of fossil unicellular organisms, and another describing each 

major group. Fossil prokaryotes first appear in the fossil record 3.5 

billion years ago (Ga), and so they are close to the very origin of life 

on Earth. A single, brief chapter is included on the origin of life, 

constrained by reasonable geologic and biochemical evidence, in 

order to provide an understanding of how the first unicellular fossils 

themselves may have arisen. Another chapter deals with the 

problems peculiar to single-celled fossils, and a third covers their 

applications to geologic problems because protists play an essential 

role in modern geology. A brief evolutionary history of the 

prokaryotes and protists and their role in influencing Earth's history 

provides a summary in which to place succeeding chapters that deal 

with specific groups of organisms. 

The 11 major unicellular contributors to the fossil record are 

considered in detail in the second part, each written by practising 

experts. One or two groups that occur very sparsely in the fossil 

record, for example thecamoebians, are omitted. The chapters are 

organized similarly: an introduction, history of study, morphology 

and systematics, biology, paleobiology, biostratigraphy, and an 

evolutionary history of the group. The level of systematic treatment 

of each group varies depending on its diversity and complexity. All 

chapters include a short list of supplementary reading that can 

provide additional information for the students or instructor. The 

paleontology of unicellular organisms has grown so much in the past 

few decades that no individual can adequately deal with all groups. 

Well over 40000 technical papers have appeared on aspects of 

single-celled fossils in the last two decades alone. Multiauthored 

texts are now standard. This approach has the particular problem 

that chapters vary in treatment and style. Partly that cannot be 

avoided because each expert has made his or her own judgement 

about what material should be included within the objectives and 

outline for each chapter, and each has their own style. Even more 

important in this book, however, is that each group is quite variable 

in its complexity, its geologic or ecologic distribution, and in the 

knowledge accumulated about it. For example, foraminifera have 

been studied carefully for more than 150 years, have over 60000 

described benthic and planktic species, have perhaps as many as 

6000 workers in industrial and research institutions worldwide, 

range in age from Cambrian to Recent, and live in environments from 

fresh water to shallow water of all types, to the deep sea, and from 

polar to equatorial regions. Silicoflagellates, in contrast, have been 

intensively studied for less than 30 years, have a few hundred 

species at most, have a dozen or so workers worldwide, are wholly 

planktic in the surficial waters of the oceans, and range in age from 

the Cretaceous to the Recent. Naturally, foraminifera will be treated 

less inclusively than silicoflagellates, although more pages will be 

devoted to them. Such is the nature of paleontology.


Each chapter has been reviewed by other experts in the field, 

and the entire book has been reviewed by paleontologists who teach 

this subject. Nevertheless, the book will surely differ in various 

respects from most courses. It is the only textbook that treats 

single-celled fossils exclusively and that includes all the major 

groups. The editor alone is responsible for this organization, and he 

hopes that the book marks the initiation of a more unified biologic 

approach to systematic paleontology in general. 

Maate, A., Martin-Algarra, A., O'Dogherty, L., 

Sandoval, J. & Baumgartner, P.O. 1993. Découverte 

du Dogger dans la Dorsale calcaire interne au Sud de Tetouan 

(Rif septentrional, Maroc). Conséquences 

paléogéographiques. C.R. Acad. Sci. (Paris), Sér. II, 317/2, 

227-233. 

The Dogger (Bajocian-Lower Bathonian) has been dated for the 

first time in the internal Limestone Dorsale of the Rif by means of 

ammonites and radiolarians. It shows radiolarian and nodular 

limestone facies. It is concluded, then, that radiolarian 

sedimentation began during the Dogger in this realm, and that a 

drowning of the "Ghomaride margin" occurred at that time. 

Marsella, E., Kozur, H. & D'Argenio, B. 1993. 

Monte Facito Formation (Scythian-Middle Carnian). A 

deposit of the ancestral Lagonegro Basin in the Southern 

Apennines. Boll. Serv. geol. Ital., 110, 225-248. 

The sedimentary sequence of the Lagonegro Domain is among 

the most important rock assemblages in the structural pattern of 

Southern Italy. Rocks considered to be part of such domain form a 

pile of imbricates well developed in the median part of the Southern 

Apennines. A composite sequence ranging in age from Triassic to 

Neogene and showing a variety of facies related to a deep water 

basin, was restored by previous Authors. We report here a study of 

several sections of the lower part of the Lagonegro sequence in the 

northern area of outcrop which allowed to distinguish three main 

intervals: a Lower Clastic Interval (higher Middle Scythian to basal 

Anisian), an Olistostromic Interval (Late Ladinian to Early Carnian) 

and a Pelagic Limestone-Marl Interval (Anisian to Middle Carnian). 

Matsuda, S. & Ogawa, Y. 1993. Two-stage model of 

incorporation of seamount and oceanic blocks into 

sedimentary melange: geochemical and biostratigraphic 

constraints in Jurassic Chichibu accretionary complex, 

Shikoku, Japan. Island Arc, 2/1, 7-14. 

Matsuoka, A. 1993a. Localities and biostratigraphy of 

Jurassic Radiolaria in Japan. In: Radiolaria of giant and 

subgiant fields in Asia. Nazarov Memorial Volume. (Blueford, 

J.R. & Murchey, B.L., Eds.), Micropaleontology, special 



More than 140 radiolarian species have been recently 

described from pelagic radiolarian chert (mainly Lower Jurassic), 

hemipelagic siliceous mudstone (mainly Middle Jurassic) and 

terrigenous mudstone (Middle-Upper Jurassic) in the Mino and the 

southem Chichibu Terranes of southwest Japan and from pelagic 

radiolarian chert (uppermost Jurassic) in the Sorachi-Yezo Terrane 

of northeast Japan. Their type localities are shown and their relative 

biostratigraphic positions are placed in the framework of Jurassic 

radiolarian zonation of Japan, which consists of the Parahsuum 

ovale, Archicapsa pachyderma, Laxtorum(?) jurassicum, 

Tricolocapsa plicarum, Tricolocapsa conexa, Stylocapsa(?) spiralis, 

Cinguloturris carpatica and Pseudodictyomitra primitiva Zones in 

ascending order. 

Matsuoka, A. 1993b. Living radiolarians around the 

Sesoko Island Okinawa Prefecture. Fossils, 54, 1-9. (in 

Japanese) 

Living radiolarians were collected from the surface water 

around the Sesoko Island by using a plankton net. The fauna is 

composed of more than 30 species. The dominant species are 

Didymocyrtis tetrathalamus tetrathalamus, Euchitonia elegans, 

Tetrapyle octacantha, Pterocanium praetextum praetextum, 

Pterocorys zancleus. This paper documents the result of light 

microscopic observation of the following nine species; Dictyocoryne 

profunda, Dictyocoryne truncatum, Euchitonia elegans, Lophophaena 

hispida, Eucyrtidium hexastichum, Pterocanium praetextum 

praetextum, Carpocanistrum coronatum, Acanthodesmia vinculata, 

Zygocircus productus. 

- 100 - 

Matsuoka, A. 1993c. Observation of living radiolarians 

from the surface water in the Caribbean Sea. N. Osaka 


Miyamoto, T. & Kuwazuru, J. 1993. Finding of Early 

Jurassic Radiolarians from the Hashirimizu formation at the 

Hikawa Valley, Kumamoto Prefecture, Kyushu and its 

geological significance. N. Osaka Micropaleont. spec. Vol., 

9, 165-175. 

Miyamoto, T. & Tanimoto, Y. 1993. Late Permian 

olistostromes Kamoshishigawa formation in the Chichibu 

Belt of south Kyushu, southwest Japan. N. Osaka 

Micropaleont. spec. Vol., 9, 19-33. 

Moore, T.C., Shackleton, N.J. & Pisias, N.G. 

1993. Paleoceanography and the diachrony of radiolarian 

events in the eastern Equatorial Pacific. Paleoceanography, 

8/5, 567-586. 

The development of an orbitally tuned time scale for the ODP 

leg 138 sites provides biostrstigraphers a very high resolution 

chronostratigraphic framework. With this framework we are better 

able to define which of the first and last appearances of species 

appear to be synchronous. In addition, the geographic distribution of 

sites provides the means with which the detailed spatial patterns of 

invasion of new species and the extinction of older species can be 

mapped. These maps not only provide information on the process of 

evolution migration, and extinction, they can also be related to water 

mass distributions and near-surface circulation of the ocean. Of 39 

radiolarian events studied at 11 sites in the eastern equatorial 

Pacific, 28 were found to have a minimum range in their estimated 

age that exceeded 0.15 m.y. The temporal pattern of first and last 

appearances of these diachronous events have coherent spatial 

patterns that indicate shifts in the areas of high oceanographic 

gradients over the past 10 Ma. These changes in the locations of 

high gradient regions suggest that the South Equatorial Current 

(SEC) was north of its present position prior to approximately 7 Ma. 

There was a southward shift in the northern boundary of this current 

between approximately 6 and 7 Ma, and the development of a 

relatively strong gradient between the northeastern and 

northwestern sites. Between approximately 3.7 and 3.4 Ma, there 

was a very slight northward shift in the northern boundary of the SEC 

and the steep gradients between the northeastern and northwestern 

sites may have disappeared. This change is thought to be associated 

with the closing of the isthmus of Panama. The temporal-spatial 

patterns of diachronous events younger than 3.4 Ma are consistent 

with patterns of circulation in the modern ocean. 

Mostler, H. & Krainer, K. 1993. Saturnalidae 

radiolarien aus dem Langobard der südalpinen karawanken 

(Kärnten, Österreich). Geol. Pälont. Mitt. Innsbruck, 19, 93- 

131. 

In the Langobardian of the southalpine Karawanken Mountains 

(Carinthia, southern Austria) a surprisingly rich fauna of saturnalid 

radiolarians has been observed, allowing a stratigraphic subdivision 

of the investigated sequence of the Buchenstein Formation. 

Whereas during the Fassanian no saturnalid radiolarians 

appear, the first representatives of this group have been already 

recorded from the Lower Langobardian of Hungary. Immediately after 

that, during the Langobardian II (mungoensis-Zone), an explosive 

evolution of saturnalid radiolarians belonging to the Entactinara 

started. In the lower part of the Langobardian II 4 genera with 28 

species were already present. 

Based only on genera it is possible to divide the radiolarian 

fauna, which stratigraphically belongs to the Muelleritortus 

cochleata-Zone, into two clearly discernible faunas. Based on 

species a threefold division is possible. Saturnalid radiolarians 

belonging to the Spumellaria are absent in the Langobardian, they 

first occur in the Cordevolian with 3 genera. 

Whereas representatives of the genus Austrisaturnalis occur 

from the Langobardian II up to the Cordevolian, Praeheliostaurus 

first seems to appear in the Cordevolian. 

Altogehter, for the Langobardian II and Cordevolian 2 new 

families, 4 new genera and 26 new species of saturnalid radiolarians 

are described. According to the radiolarian fauna, the Buchenstein 

Formation of the southalpine Karawanken Mountains ranges in age 

from the Upper Fassanian (Oertlispongus primitivus - Subzone) up to 

the uppermost Langobardian II (Muelleritortus cochleata-Zone). 

Motoyama, I. 1993. Late Miocene and Pliocene 

radiolarian datum levels from DSDP Sites 192 and 302, and


Hole 438A of the mid- to high-latitutde NW Pacific. N. Osaka 


Nagai, H. & Mizutani, S. 1993. Early Triassic 

radiolarians from Tsuzuya, Minokamo City, Gifu Prefecture, 

central Japan. Bull. Nagoya Univ. Furukawa Mus., 9, 1-23. 

(in Japanese) 

Early Triassic radiolarians extracted from bedded chert 

exposed at Tsuzuya (Minokamo City, Gifu Prefecture) in the Mino 

terrane are briefly described. They are partly correlative with those 

of the Parentactinia nakatsugawaensis (Pn) assemblage of Sugiyama 

(1992) and are supposed to be Spathian in age. In the study area, 

this Spathian part of chert seems to be successively overlain by the 

Anisian and younger chert; but no older or lower part is exposed. The 

chert formation changes abruptly to sandstone of the clastic facies 

to an apparently lower direction. The occurrence of the Spathian 

radiolarians in this area suggests that the early Triassic bedded 

chert is rather common as has been pointed out so far by the 

paleontological evidence of conodont. The Triassic chert formation in 

the Mino terrane is discussed from the radiolarian biostratigraphic 

point of view. 

Nazarov, B.B. & Ormiston, A.R. 1993. New 

biostratigraphically important Paleozoic Radiolaria of 

Eurasia and North America. In: Radiolaria of giant and 





In previous publications by the authors (Nazarov and Ormiston 

1985a, 1985b, 1986). a scheme for the temporal succession and 

distribution of twenty-seven radiolarian assemblages (Cambrian to 

Permian) was introduced as a means for biostratigraphic subdivision 

of the Paleozoic using radiolarians. Among the component species of 

these assemblages, radiolarians of the Late Carboniferous to 

Permian are more completely described, whereas older ones remain 

insufficiently characterized. There are many radiolarian species 

from the Ordovician to Middle Carboniferous which have 

biostratigraphic importance but have not been described. To fill that 

need, two new genera, Haplotaeniatum, and Aciferopylorum, and 

thirty-three new species are described, and four species are 

redescribed from the lower and middle Paleozoic. In addition, four 

new polycystine species are described from the Lower Permian of 

the southern Urals and western Texas. The diagnosis of Meschedea 

(Won 1983) is modified and augmented. Range charts are provided 

for Ordovician, Silurian, Devonian, Mississippian and latest 

Carboniferous to earliest Permian radiolarians. 

Nishimura, A. 1993. Nazarov, Boris B. (1988): Paleozoic 

Radiolaria. Practical manual of microfauna of the USSR, 

Leningrad "Nedra" vol. 2, 232p. N. Osaka Micropaleont. 

spec. Vol., 9, 365-377. (in Japanese) 

Nishimura, H., Kawata, T. & Ogawa, Y. 1993. 

Microfabrics of Deep Sea Bottom Sediment Collected by 

Research Dive 134 of "Shinkai 6500". Proc. JAMSTEC 

Symp. Deep Sea Res., 9, 49-64. (in Japanese) 

Deep sea bottom and fissure sediment was sampled by 

Research Dive 134 of "Shinkai 6500" in the oceanward slope of the 

Japan trench. The primary objective of the study was to examine the 

contents of three samples of Recent biogenic sediment with a 

scanning electron microscope. Our observation clarified that the 

samples consist mainly of Recent diatom shells, Tertiary and Recent 

radiolarians, silicoflagellates, foraminifers and Tertiary coccoliths, 

sponge spicules, and clay minerals. The geological age indicated by 

fossils, the state of preservation, arrangements of Recent shells and 

spicules, and composition of their fillings, suggest that flocculated 

solitary planktonic shells and colonial phyto- and zoo-planktons sank 

from the oceanic surface layer and accumulated on the bottom at 

the same time as the arrival of derived Tertiary and Recent 

sediment. 

The secondary objective was to classify the microfabrics in 

three core samples. An approach to microfabric characterization 

based on the size of grains and particles, arrangement of grains and 

assemblages, and size and form of pore-spaces has been presented 

to accommodate the depositional environments in the deep sea and 

the relationship between diagenetic effect (especially compaction) 

and depth in bottom sediment. 

Ogawa, Y. 1993. Destruction and dissolution of radiolarian 

test in relation to the present and ancient decollement zones, 

Barbados accretionary compley, Ocean Drilling Program Leg 

- 101 - 

110. Sci. Rep. Inst. Geosci., Univ. Tsukuba, Sect. B: geol. 

Sci., 14, 53-64. 

Radiolarian preservation states related to mechanical 

destruction and chemical dissolution of samples from Ocean Drilling 

Program Leg 1 10, the Barbados accretionary complex. are observed 

by using SEM photographs, and are classified into four grades. The 

first is almost intact, and the second is structurally fragmented. The 

latter group results from slight shearing in the imbricate thrust part 

or in the deeper part in front of the deformation front. The third 

preservation grade is defined by chemical dissolution chiefly 

observed near the thrust faults or along the decollement zone. The 

fourth grade is of strong shearing characterized by striated 

foliation. This is only seen in samples of the present and plausible 

ancient decollement zones. The ancient decollement zone is 

interpreted to be uplifted in the accretionary complex by 

underplating. 

Okamoto, S. 1993. Radiolarian fossils obtained from the 

Cretaceous Miyama Complex of the Shimanto Belt in the 

western part of the Kii Peninsula. N. Osaka Micropaleont. 


Ondrejickowa, A., Borza, V., Korabova, K. & 

Michalik, J. 1993. Calpionellid, radiolarian and 

calcareous nannoplankton association near the Jurassic- 

Cretaceous boundary (Hrusove section, Cachticke Karpaty 

Mts., western Carpathians). Geologica carpath., 44/3, 177- 

188. 

The article presents the results of a biostratigraphic study 

based on the distribution and joint occurrences of calpionellids, 

radiolarians and calcareous nannoplankton, in a time section around 

the Jurassic-Cretaceous boundary in the Hrusove section of the 

Cachticke Karpaty Mts. The results gained show that the boundaries 

of biozones established on the basis of studies of the above 

mentioned groups of micro- and nannoplankton are not 

synchronnous. The association of radiolarians (U.A.11) and 

calcareous nannoplankton (zonee CC1 Nannoconus steinmanii 

occurs in the uppermost Tithonian, below the boundary of the 

calpionellid zones Crasicolaria/Calpionella, which in the conception 

of Remane et al. (1986) corresponds to the Tithonian-Berriasian 

boundary. 

Ormiston, A.R. 1993a. Dedication: Dr. Boris Borisovich 

Nazarov (1937-1989). In: Radiolaria of giant and subgiant 





Ormiston, A.R. 1993b. The association of radiolarians 

with hydrocarbon source rocks. In: Radiolaria of giant and 





As the only planktic group commonly recovered from deposits 

of all Phanerozoic systems, radiolarians have special significance in 

discriminating deep basinal or oceanic marine environments of 

deposition through time. Assuming radiolarian planktic habit has 

changed little since the Ordovician, they can be used for 

comparative environmental analysis for much of the Phanerozoic. 

This approach must be tempered by the realization that there is 

probably much yet to learn about the details of environmental 

response of pre-Mesozoic radiolarians. Radiolaria were clearly not 

the dominant planktic group throughout the Phanerozoic. However, 

their consistent association with other planktic organisms in the 

stratigraphic record and their association with facies inferred to be 

deeper-water validates their cautious use as indicators of distal 

basinal or oceanic environments from the Ordovician to the present. 

As such environments are often optimal sites for the preservation of 

abundant lipid-rich, organic material largely derived from 

phytoplankton, radiolarians are commonly associated with riche 

marine hydrocarbon source rocks irrespective of their age within the 

Phanerozoic. Other equally rich source rocks that are of nonmarine 

origin do not, of course, contain radiolarians. In addition to being 

associated with environmental settings favorable to the accretion 

and preservation of organic-rich sediments, radiolarians themselves 

may have been significant contributors to the ultimately preserved 

petroleum precursors, because certain living radiolarians are known 

to contain high levels of lipid material. Thus, Radiolaria may have had 

both environmental and some measure of causative association with 

the accumulation of organic-rich rocks which have the potential to 

become source rocks for hydrocarbons through most of the 

Phanerozoic.


Osozawa, S. & Okamura, M. 1993. New radiolarian 

ages from the Troodos ophiolite and their tectonic 

implications. Island Arc, 2/1, 1-6. 

Newly obtained radiolarian biostratigraphic age combined with 

previous isotopic age of the Troodos ophiolite shows that the 

ophiolite becomes systematically younger from east to west: 

Turonian, early Campanian, and late Campanian. The youngest late 

Campanian part of the ophiolite is directly covered by the 

volcaniclastic sediment derived from an active island arc, whereas 

the older part is covered by pelagic radiolarite. These facts 

constitute evidence that the Troodos ophiolite was probably 

emplaced during the subduction of an active spreading ridge. 

Pessagno, E.A., Blome, C.D., Hull, D.M. & Six, 

W.M. 1993. Jurassic Radiolaria from the Josephine 

ophiolite and overlying strata, Smith River subterrane 

(Klamath Mountains), northwestern California and 

southwestern Oregon. Micropaleontology, 39/2, 93-166. 

This report deals with me radiolarian assemblage occurring 

within the Josephine ophiolite and in overlying sedimentary strata in 

the Western Klamath terrane, Smith River subterrane, northwestern 

California. Twenty-seven new species, eight new genera, and one new 

family (Bernoulliidae, n. fam.) are described from this succession. An 

emended definition is given for Parvicingula Pessagno and a new 

name is given for Andromeda Baumgartner. In addition, a revised 

radiolarian zonation is presented for the Middle and Upper Jurassic. 

This new zonal scheme can be linked to both zonal schemes in Japan 

and Europe via first or last occurrence biohorizons of diagnostic 

taxa. Radiolarian biostratigraphic data from the Smith River and 

Rogue Valley subterranes is related to co-occurring megafossil 

chronostratigraphic data and to U/Pb geochronometry. Range, 

occurrence, and relative abundance of the more important taxa are 

shown in the text-figures. This investigation also establishes that 

well-preserved Radiolaria can be extracted from strata exposed to 

prehnite-pumpellyite facies metamorphism. Moreover, 

paleobiogeographic data are presented to substantiate tectonic 

transport of the Western Klamath terrane from low latitudes to high 

latitudes during the course of the Middle and Late Jurassic 

(Oxfordian-Callovian). 

Popova, I.M. 1993. Significance and paleoecological 

interpretations of early-middle Miocene radiolarians from 

south Sakhalin, Russia. In: Radiolaria of giant and subgiant 





Radiolarians from the deposits of five south Sakhalins sections 

were studied. Taxa found indicated a late early Miocene to early 

middle Miocene age of the Maruyamskaya, Kurashiidkaya, and 

Sertunaiskaya suites. The comparison of the South Sakhalin 

radiolarian assemblages with the same age assemblages from the 

Deep Sea Drilling Project Holes 436 (Leg 58) and 438B (Leg 57) 

show a large taxonomic similarity especially from the Larcopyle 

polyacantha, Sphaeropyle rohusta and Eucyrtidium inflatum zones. 

Facies changes and radiolarian assemblages in sections from the 

Krilyon Peninsula and the central part of Sakhalin Island show that 

early middle Miocene represents a phase of peak paleobasin 

transgression. Comparing radiolarians from similar age deposits 

from the Kuril, Japanese and Sakhalin Islands suggest a global 

oceanic level rise. The comparison of this data with the available 

scale of sea level fluctuations of the eastern Pacific near North 

America indicates possible synchronisms of middle Miocene 

transgressive phases in the northwest and northeast Pacific 

sectors. 

Saito, M. 1993. Geological significance of the "Toishitype" 

shale in the evolution of the Jurassic melanges in the 

Kuze area, western Mino Terrane, central Japan. Bull. geol. 

Surv. Japan, 44/9, 571-596. (in Japanese) 

Saito, M., Sugiyama, K. & Sato, Y. 1993. 

Cretaceous radiolarians from the Shimanto Supergroup in 

eastern Kagoshima Prefecture, and their geological 

significance. J. geol. Soc. Japan, 99/12, 1037-1040. (in 

Japanese) 

Saito, M., Teraoka, Y., Miyazaki, K. & 

Toshimitsu, S. 1993. Radiolarian fossils from the 

Nishikawauchi formation in the Onogawa Basin east Kyushu, 

and their geological significance. J. geol. Soc. Japan, 99/6, 


- 102 - 

Saito, M. & Tsukamoto, H. 1993. Chert breccia, its 

occurrence and radiolarian fossils in the Hichiso-Mugi area, 

central Mino Terrane, central Japan. J. geol. Soc. Japan, 

99/2, 117-133. (in Japanese) 

A detailed geological survey has revealed that the chert breccia 

conformably covers the Jurassic sandstone in the Hichiso-Mugi area. 

It shows that the chert-clastic sequence in the Kamiaso Unit 

consists of Early Triassic banded claystone, Middle Triassic to early 

Middle Jurassic chert, Middle Jurassic siliceous shale and shale, late 

Middle to Late (?) Jurassic turbidite and sandstone, and chert 

breccia in the ascending order. On the basis of field and laboratory 

evidence and the knowledge of the currently active subduction 

zones, the sedimentary process of chert and chert-limestone 

breccia formation is discussed. Clasts of the breccias came from 

the uppermost part of accretionaly complex and were supplied to the 

trench by submarine current in a submarine canyon or gravitational 

sliding on it. 

Sakakibara, M., Hori, R.S. & Murakami, T. 1993. 

Evidence from radiolarian chert xenoliths for post-Early 

Jurassic volcanism of the Mikabu greenrocks, Okuki area, 

western Shikoku, Japan. J. geol. Soc. Japan, 99/10, 831- 


Sakakibara, M., Isozaki, Y., Nanayama, F. & 

Narui, E. 1993. Radiolarian age of greenrock-chertlimestone 

sequence and its accretionary prodess of the Nikoro 

Group in the Tokoro belt, eastern Hokkaido, Japan. J. geol. 

Soc. Japan, 99, 615-627. (in Japanese) 

Sarnthein, M. & Faugères, J.C. 1993. Radiolarian 

contourites record Eocene AABW circulation in the equatorial 

East Atlantic. In: Contourites and bottom currents. (Stow, 

D.A.V. & Faugeres, J.C., Eds.), vol. 82/1-4. Sedimentary 

Geology, pp. 145-155. 

50 m of Middle Eocene pure radiolarian ooze were drilled at ODP 

Site 660 in the equatorial East Atlantic, 80 km northeast of the 

Kane Gap. The oozes comprise a 10 m high and 2 km broad mound of 

seismic reverberations, covered by manganese-rich sediment, and 

contain trace amounts of sponge spicules and diatoms, negligible 

organic carbon (0.15%), clay, and variable amounts of pyrite. The 

yellow to pale brown silty sediments are relatively coarse-grained 

(30-45% coarser than 6 µm), little bioturbated, and commonly 

massive or laminated on a cm-scale. The unlithified radiolarian ooze 

may indicate an interval of high oceanic productivity, probably linked 

to a palaeoposition of Site 660 close to the equatorial upwelling belt 

during Middle Eocene time. The absence of organic matter, however, 

and both the laminated bedding and the mound-like structure of the 

deposit on the lower slope of a continental rise indicate deposition 

by relatively intense contour currents of oxygen-rich deep water, 

which passed through the Kane Gap, winnowed the fine clay fraction, 

and prevented the preservation of organic carbon. The ooze may be 

either a contourite-lag deposit, or a contourite accumulation of 

displaced radiolarians, originating south of the Kane Gap and being 

deposited in its northern lee, thus documenting the passage of a 

strong cross-equatorial bottom-water current formed near 

Antarctica. These Eocene contourites may be an analogue for 

ancient radiolarites in the Tethyan Ocean. 

Sashida, K., Igo, H., Adachi, S., Koike, T., 

Hisad, K.I. & Nakornsri, N. 1993. Occurrences of 

Paleozoic and Mesozoic radiolarians from Thailand and 

Malaysia and its geologic significance (preliminary report). 

N. Osaka Micropaleont. spec. Vol., 9, 1-17. (in Japanese) 

Sashida, K., Igo, H., Hisada, K.I., Nakornsri, N. 

& Amponmaha, A. 1993. Occurrence of Paleozoic and 

early Mesozoic Radiolaria in Thailand (preliminary report). J. 


Paleozoic and Early Mesozoic radiolarians are newly recovered 

from chert and associated fine-grained clastic rocks in Thailand. 

This study clarifies the geologic age of these radiolarian rocks ant 

their paleogeographical and geotectonic significance. Devonian, 

Early Carboniferous ant Permian radiolarians were found in the "Fang 

Chert" which outcrops along the Chiang Mai-Fang Road, upper north 

Thailand. Early Carboniferous radiolarians were recovered from a 

sequence of tuffaceous shale ant chert exposed in the Pak Chom 

area along the Mekong River, and well-preserved Late Devonian ant 

Early Carboniferous radiolarians were also recovered from cherts 

exposed along the Pak Chom-Loei Road near Phu Laem, north of Loei, 

in northeast Thailant. These Devonian to Carboniferous radiolarian 

faunas are apparently identical with those reported from eastern and 

western Australia. Well-preserved Early Triassic conodonts and


radiolarians were obtained from a limestone exposed near 

Patthalung, southern Thailand. Most of the radiolarian species of this 

fauna show close affinity with those reported from the Upper 

Paleozoic rocks, and are new species except for some spicule-type 

forms. Based on the above-mentioned newly obtained 

micropaleontological evidence, the geotectonic significance of these 

radiolarian rocks are briefly discussed in relation to the 

paleogeography of the Palaeo-Tethys Ocean, Sibumas and Indochina 

Terranes, and Australia during the Late Devonian to Middle Permian 

times. 

Sashida, K., Nishimura, H., Igo, H., Kazama, S. 

& Kamata, Y. 1993. Triassic radiolarian faunas from Kisofukushima, 

Kiso Mountains, central Japan. Sci. Rep. Inst. 

Geosci., Univ. Tsukuba, Sect. B: geol. Sci., 14, 77-97. 

Moderately well-preserved Triassic radiolarians were recovered 

from a chert section along a valley north of Kisofukushima, Kiso 

Mountains, central Japan. Five Triassic radiolarian assemblages are 

recognized in this section; three of Middle Triassic and two of Late 

Triassic in age. Middle Triassic assemblages are: 

Pseudostylosphaera japonica (middle Anisian), Pseudostylosphaera 

helicata (late Anisian-early Ladinian), Cryptostephanidium sp. (late 

Ladinian) Assemblages. Late Triassic assemblages are: 

Capnuchosphaera sp. (Carnian) and Betraccium sp. (early Norian) 

Assemblages. The age of these assemblages is directly controlled by 

co-occurring conodonts. We correlated these assemblages with 

those of local and foreign studies. Several selected radiolarian 

species are illustrated and systematically described in this paper. 

Sharma, V. & Singh, S. 1993. Radiolarian 

biostratigraphy of early Pliocene sequences, Car Nicobar 

Island, northeast Indian Ocean. J. geol. Soc. India, 41/3, 

199-213. 

A study of the radiolarian assemblage from the Sawai Bay 

Formation (Early Pliocene) exposed in Car Nicobar Island shows the 

presence of age diagnostic radiolarian taxa. Based on the radiolarian 

zonation applicable for the tropical Indian Ocean, three radiolarian 

zones are identified in this formation. These, in ascending order, are: 

Phormostichoartus dolfolum zone, P. fistula zone and Stichocorys 

peregrina Zone. The radiolarian events (first and last appearances) 

recognised in the Car Nicobar sequences are discussed in relation to 

those in the Central Indian Ocean Basin. The proposed radiolarian 

zones are correlated with the previously proposed planktonic 

foraminiferal zone in the study area, and an integrated 

biostratigraphic scheme is presented. 

Sharma, V., Srinivasan, M.S. & Mahapatra, A.K. 

1993. Early Miocene radiolarian and planktonic foraminiferal 

biostratigraphy, North Passage Island, Andaman Sea. J. geol. 

Soc. India, 42/2, 154-162. 

The Early Miocene sequences of North Passage Island in the 

Andaman Sea have been studied for their siliceous and calcareous 

microfossil assemblages. 95 species of radiolaria and 27 species of 

planktonic foraminifera belonging to these two major groups of 

microfossils have been documented. An integrated radiolarian and 

planktonic foraminiferal biostratigraphy is presented. 

Spencer-Cervato, C., Lazarus, D.B., Beckman, 

J.P., Von Salis Perch-Nielsen, K. & Biolzi, M. 

1993. New calibration of Neogene radiolarian events in the 

North Pacific. In: Interrad VI. (Lazarus, D.B. & De Wever, P., 

Eds.), vol. 21/4. Special Issue: Marine Micropal., Elsevier, 


New age models for twelve Deep Sea Drilling Project sites in the 

North Pacific have been produced, based on (in order of importance 

in our dataset) a recompilation of previously published diatom, 

calcareous nannofossil and foraminifer first and last occurrences, 

and magnetostratigraphy. The projected ages of radiolarian first and 

last occurrences derived from the line of correlation of the 

age/depth plots have been computed from these sites, and 28 

radiolarian events have thereby been newly cross calibrated to North 

Pacific diatom and other stratigraphy. Several of the North Pacific 

radiolarian events are older than in previously published equatorial 

Pacific calibrations, and some may be diachronous within the North 

Pacific. These patterns may be due to complex latitudinal patterns of 

clinal variation in morphotypes within lineages, or to migration 

events from the North Pacific towards the Equator. 

Stamatakis, M.G. & Hein, J.R. 1993. Origin of barite 

in Tertiary marine sedimentary rocks from Lefkas Island, 

Greece. Econ. Geol., 88/1, 91-103. 

- 103 - 

Siliceous and calcareous biogenic rocks host pervasive, 

although volumetrically minor, authigenic barite on Lefkas Island, 

Greece. The barite composes up to 10 percent of the carbonate-free 

fraction of samples. In decreasing order of abundance, authigenic 

barite occurs as infilled foraminifera and radiolarian tests, 

disseminated grains and aggregates in porcelanite and siliceous 

limestone, replaced siliceous and calcareous biogenic tests, and thin 

laminae and lenses. The laminae form anastomosing networks that 

were probably originally rich in organic matter. Barite abundance 

shows a good correlation with the abundance of skeletal biogenic 

components. Biogenic silica diagenesis produced opal-CT and 

clinoptilolite, which compose the cement of porcelanite, replaced 

radiolarians, diatoms, and echinoderms and filled in some 

foraminifera tests. Subsequent silica diagenesis produced 

chalcedony at deeper stratigraphic levels, which also filled in pore 

space and calcareous microfossils in siliceous limestones and 

formed chert beds. Textural evidence shows that barite 

mineralization postdated opal-CT formation and preceded 

chalcedony formation Barite precipitated in microenvironments 

including microfossil chambers, fecal pellets, and areas rich in 

organic matter. The source of the barium was probably from the 

decomposition of organic matter derived from plankton and bacteria 

and from the diagenesis of silica and carbonate tests. The source of 

the sulfate ion was seawater; possibly additional sulfate was 

produced and utilized in microenvironments from degradation of 

organic matter. 

Sugie, H. 1993. Analysis of paleoenvironment by 

radiolarians in the late Miocene Arakawa Group (Tochigi 

Prefecture, Japan). N. Osaka Micropaleont. spec. Vol., 9, 


Sugiyama, K. 1993. Skeletal structures of lower and middle 

Miocene Lophophaenids (Radiolaria) from central Japan. 

Trans. Proc. palaeont. Soc. Japan, n. Ser., 169, 44-72. 

Nine species of five lophophaenid genera are described from 

the Lower Miocene Toyohama Formation, Morozaki Group, Aichi 

Prefecture and the lowest Middle Miocene Oidawara Formation, 

Mizunami Group, Gifu Prefecture, central Japan. A special attention 

is given to describing and illustrating the details of their skeletal 

structures which possess one or two horizontal rings, since it is 

believed that these details are important in establishing the 

taxonomy and clarifying the phylogenetic relationships. The 

examination discriminates seven types of skeletal structure. Four 

species are newly described, and two new genera, Steganocubus and 

Cryptogyrus, are also erected herein. 

Sugiyama, K., Ozawa, T., Kuroyanagi, Y. & 

Furutani, H. 1993. Stratigraphy and radiolarian fossils of 

the Jurassic Shiranezaki formation (new name) and the 

Cretaceous Matsuo Group in the eastern part of Shima 

Peninsula, Mie Prefecture, central Japan. N. Osaka 


Suzuki, H. 1993. The Canoptum assemblage (Radiolaria) 

from the Umenoki unit (the northern Chichibu Belt) in the 

Kamikatsu Town area. N. Osaka Micropaleont. spec. Vol., 9, 


Takahashi, K. & Ling, H. 1993. Cretaceous 

radiolarians from the Ontong Java Plateau, Western Pacific, 

holes 803D and 807C. In: Proceedings of the Ocean Drilling 

Program, Scientific Results. (Berger, W.H., L.W., K., Mayer, 

L.A. et al., Eds.), vol. 130. College Station, TX (Ocean 


Among the five sites drilled during Ocean Drilling Program Leg 

130, two deep holes (803D and 807C) penetrated Cretaceous 

sediments overlying the basaltic pillows, flows, and possibly 

basement rocks. Abundant, poorly preserved radiolarians with 

limited diversity were recovered from a few horizons within the 

sediments proximal to the basalt. At Site 803, three thin layers of 

radiolarites interbedded with claystone and clayey siltstone yielded 

radiolarian assemblages of late Albian age. At Site 807, several 

layers of radiolarian siltstones were recovered proximal to the 

basalt. Among them the most significant radiolarian assemblage is 

an Aptian fauna, located approximately 7 m above the basaltic flows. 

The Aptian radiolarian age for Site 807 is at least in accord with 

those suggested by planktonic foraminifer and paleomagnetic 

evidence. These Cretaceous radiolarians are the oldest assemblages 

recorded from the Ontong Java Plateau region. 

Takahashi, O. & Ishii, A. 1993a. Oligocene 

radiolarians from the southern margin of the Kobotoke


Group, Kanto Mountains, central Japan. J. geol. Soc. Japan, 

99/4, 289-291. (in Japanese) 

Takahashi, O. & Ishii, A. 1993b. Paleo-oceanic 

environment in the latest Cretaceous time, inffered from 

radiolarian fauna of Amphipyndax tylotus Zone. N. Osaka 


Takami, M., Isozaki, Y., Nishimura, Y. & Itaya, 

T. 1993. Effect of detrital white mica and contact 

metamorphism to K-Ar dating of weakly metamorphosed 

accretionary complex - an example of Jurassic accretionary 

complex in eastern Yamaguchi Prefecture, southwest Japan. J. 


Takashiroyama-Research-Group 1993. A new 

information on the geological history of the Tamba Belt, 

southwest Japan. Earth Sci., J. Assoc. geol. Collab. Japan, 

47/6, 549-554. (in Japanese) 

Takemura, A. & Yamakita, S. 1993. Late Permian 

Neoalbaillella assemblage (Radiolaria) from a phospate 

nodule in the Chichibu Belt, Shikoku, Japan. N. Osaka 

Micropaleont. spec. Vol., 9, 41-49. 

Takemura, S., Suzuki, S. & Ishiga, H. 1993. 

Stratigraphy of the Kozuki formation, "Kamigori Zone", 

southwest Hyogo Prefecture, Japan, reconsideration with the 

discovery of Albaillella asymmetrica (radiolarian fossil) and 

the structural analysis. J. geol. Soc. Japan, 99, 675-678. (in 

Japanese) 

Taketani, Y. 1993. Radiolarian fossils from the Site of 

Ikego Ammunition Depot, Zushi City, Kanagawa Prefecture. 

Final Report of Research on Fossil Calyptogena in Ikego, 

Yokohama Defence Facilities Administration Bureau, , 341- 


Theodhori, P., Peza, L.H. & Pirdeni, A. 1993. 

Cretaceous pelagic and flysch facies of the Krasta-Cukali 

Zone, Albania. Cretaceous Res., 14/2, 199-209. 

The upper Tithonian to Upper Cretaceous and lower Tertiary 

pelagic and flysch facies of the Krasta-Cukali zone in central 

Albania are described from several stratigraphic sections, five in the 

northern Cukali subzone and three in the larger central and southern 

Krasta subzone. Preliminary facies analysis shows that pelagic 

deposition in the Cukali subzone was at a greater depth than that of 

the Krasta subzone, and that no terrigenous clastics reached this 

basin. Ophiolitic detritus derived from the eastern Mirdita zone is 

found in the Krasta subzone. Radiolaria and planktonic foraminifers 

allow a generalized biostratigraphic correlation between the 

sections. The palaeogeographic evolution of the zone is also 

outlined. 

Ueda, H., Kawamura, M. & Iwata, K. 1993. 

Occurrence of the Paleocene radiolarian fossils from the 

Idon'nappu Belt, central part of Hokkaido, Northern Japan. J. 


Vishnevskaya, V. 1993. Jurassic and Cretaceous 

radiolarian biostratigraphy in Russia. In: Radiolaria of giant 

and subgiant fields in Asia. Nazarov Memorial Volume. 

(Blueford, J.R. & Murchey, B.L., Eds.), Micropaleontology, 

special Publication vol. 6. Micropaleontology Press, 

American Museum of Natural History, New York. pp. 175- 

200. 

Jurassic and Cretaceous radiolarian faunas from carbonate and 

siliceous rock sequences of the Greater and Lesser Caucasus and 

volcaniclastic and siliceous rock sections from the Koryak upland, 

Kamchatka, Sakhalin and Sichote-Alin were investigated. As a result 

of this biostratigraphical research, thirteen Tethyan radiolarian 

assemblages and eleven Pacific Rim assemblages were 

distinguished. The ages of the Tethyan radiolarian associations were 

calibrated with ammonites, inoceramids and planktonic foraminifers. 

These radiolarian assemblages can be considered as zonal for the 

southern part of Eurasia. The radiolarian zonal scheme for the 

volcanogenic-siliceous sequences from the far eastern part of 

Russia (Pacific Rim) is less detailed because the rocks contain few 

other microfauna or macrofossils. However, even in these rocks, 

radiolanan assemblages can be used for division and correlation of 

- 104 - 

sections in order to study the Mesozoic stratigraphy of Pacific 

folded belts. Radiolarians are particularly useful for reconstructions 

of tectonically complex fragmentary sections. The discovery of wellpreserved, 

abundant Jurassic and Cretaceous radiolarians in Russia 

contributes to a reliable radiolarian biostratigraphy and increases 

the opportunity to use these microfossils for global correlation. 

Vishnevskaya, V.S., Merts, A.V. & Sedaeva, 

K.M. 1993. Devonian radiolarians as possible generators of 

oil. Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR, 333/6, 745-749. 

Wang, R.J. 1993. Fossil Radiolaria from Kufeng formation 

of Chaohu, Anhui. Acta palaeont. sinica, 32/4, 442-457. 

Recently, diverse, abundant and well-preserved radiolarians 

have been discovered from the chert of the Kufeng Formation 

(Permian) in Chaohu, Anhui, among which fourteen genera, thirty-six 

species (including two new species, Latentifistula triradiata and 

Quadriremis flata), and one unnamed spheroidal form are recognized 

and described. These radiolarians are composed of three basic type 

microfossils, namely, the albaillellids, the spherical polycystine and 

the stauraxon polycystine, with such dominant elements as 

Pseudoalbaillella scalprata, P. longtanensis, P. sp. cf. P. Iongicornis, 

Phaenicosphaera mammilla, P. sp. A, Ruzhencevispongus uralicus, R. 

sp. A and R . sp. B. Based on the distribution pattern of the 

radiolarians in the Kufeng Formation, two assemblage zones have 

been proposed, namely the Pseudoalbaillella scalprata-P. sp. cf. P. 

Iongicornis Assemblage in the lower part and the Phaenicosphaera 

mammilla-Ruzhencevispongus uralicus Assemblage in the upper part. 

Biostratigraphically, the first assemblage is correlated with the 

Pseudoalbaillella scalprata-P. fusiformis Assemblage from the 

Kufeng Formation at Longtan, Nanjing and the Pseudoalbaillella sp. C 

Assemblage of Southwest Japan, while the second assemblage is 

considered as equivalent to the Phaenicosphaera mammilla 

Assemblage from the Kufeng Formation at longtan, Nanjing and 

Hegleria mammifera (= Phaenicosphaera mammilla Sheng et Wang ) 

from West Texas, USA and correlated with the Ruzhencevispongus 

uralicus Assemblage of the Southern Urals, USSR. Therefore, it is 

considered that the two zones fall into early Maokouan and middle to 

late Maokouan stage respectively, and correspond to early and 

middle to late Guadalupian. 

Wang, Y.J. 1993. Middle Ordovician radiolarians from the 

Pingliang Formation of Gansu Province, China. In: 






Middle Ordovician radiolarians were collected from the sandy 

limestone of the lower member of the Pinglinng Formation of Gansu 

province, China. The radiolarian fauna contains five genera and more 

than ten species belonging to the spherical polycystines of the 

family Inaniguttidae. These genera include Inanihella, Inanigutta, 

Oriundogutta, Cessipylorum and Inanihigutta. Seven of these species 

(Inanihella penrosei, Inanigutta complanta, Oriundogutta cornuta, O. 

nazarovi, O. miscella miscella, Cessipylorum sp. cf. C. aperta and 

Inanihigutta verrucula) are identical with those of the Middle 

Ordovician Llandeilian-lower Caradocian of eastern Kazaichstan, 

(Nazarov 1975; Nazarov and Popov 1980). The graptolite 

Nemagraptus gracilis Zone (Syndyograptus subzone) and conodont 

Pygodus anserrinus Zone associated with the radiolarian fauna are in 

accordance with Llandeilian-lower Caradocian in age. 

Welling, L.A. & Pisias, N.G. 1993. Seasonal trends 

and preservation biases of polycystine radiolaria in the 

northern California current system. Paleoceanography, 8/3, 

351-372. 

We analyzed a 2-year sediment trap record of 76 species of 

Radiolaria from three locations across the northern California 

Current System. Q-mode factor analysis identifies the fundamental 

trends in the radiolarian data with a five-factor model that explains 

86% of the trap data. The factor assemblages that emerge from this 

analysis have temporal and spatial aspects that reflect fundamental 

oceanographic features of the eastern North Pacific. The most 

dominant process revealed by this analysis is related to the 

seasonality of the Califomia Current. Two factors illustrate this: the 

California Current factor, which has highest loadings during summer 

and fall, and the Winter factor, which is most important in the winter 

and spring. Together they account for 75% of the information in the 

trap samples from the two moorings located in the coastal region 

extending to ~300 km offshore. The oceanic environment sampled 

by the mooring 650 km offshore is strongly influenced by 

transitional waters and those from the Central and Subarctic Gyres. 

Loadings of the three factors related to these oceanographic regions 

show marked differences between years, which illustrates the


latitudinal variability in the divergence of the North Pacific Current. 

Spatial distributions of the trap factors in surface sediments 

beneath the California Current System generally agree with the 

temporal and spatial patterns they exhibit in the traps. Nonetheless, 

the trap factor model can only describe up to 50% of the radiolarian 

sediment data, which means the species ratios in the sediment traps 

are significantly different than those in the sediments. A factor 

model using only robust specie's reveals the same basic trends as 

the first analysis, but the culled model is able to describe a larger 

fraction of the sediment data (63%-91% in sediments directly 

beneath the mooring sites). However, the increase in the amount of 

sediment data explained by the culled model is not distributed 

equally across all factors but is due to very high estimates of one 

factor in the coastal sediments, the California Current factor. At the 

Nearshore mooring site (130 km I offshore) this factor explains 

69% of the sediment data versus only 32% of the data in the traps 

where it was derived. This discrepancy suggests that either these 

two years of trap data are anomalous and have underestimated the 

predominance of the California Current assemblage over long time 

periods or the culled factor model, rather than eliminating the 

dissolution bias, actually overemphasizes the importance of wellpreserved 

species in the coastal environment. 

Widz, D. & De Wever, P. 1993. Nouveaux Nassellaires 

(Radiolaria) des radiolarites jurassiques de la coupe de 

Szeligowy Potok (Zones de Klippes de Pieniny, Carpathes 

Occidentales, Pologne). Rev. Micropaléont., 36/1, 77-91. 

One new genus and 6 new species of Nassellaria (Birkenmajeria 

n. gen., Gongylothorax szeligowiensis n. sp., Obesacapsula nodosa n. 

sp., Parahsuum carpathicum n. sp., Saitoum dercourti n. sp., 

Spongocapsula dumitricai n. sp., Williriedellum sujkowskii n. sp.) are 

described from Oxfordian-Kimmeridgian (UA 7-8, UA 8, UA 9) 

radiolarites of the Szeligowy Potok section (Grajcarek Unit, Pieniny 

Klippen Belt). Some taxonomic remarks are given for several species 

of Nassellaria. 

Wu, H. 1993. Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous 

radiolarians of Xialu chert, Yarlung Zangbo ophiolite belt, 

southern Tibet. In: Radiolaria of giant and subgiant fields in 





Well preserved radiolarian fossils were found in the Xialu ribbon 

chert on the southern side of Yarlung Sangbo ophiolite in southern 

Tibet. Based on the correlation with the radiolarian zonations of 

western North America and other areas, the age of the Xialu chert 

can be assigned to Upper Jurassic (upper Kimmeridgian-lower 

Tithonian) - Lower Cretaceous (upper Valanginian). This provides 

important evidence for reconstructing geological history of east 

Tethys and shows radiolarians to be very important stratigraphic 

tools in long distance correlation even between different 

paleogeographic realms. Two new genera and nineteen new species 

are described. 

Yamagata, T. 1993. Occurrence of Jurassic radiolarians 

from mudstone of the Ryozensan formation, Suzuka 

Mountains, central Japan. N. Osaka Micropaleont. spec. 

Vol., 9, 143-149. (in Japanese) 

Yamamoto, K. 1993. Analysis of sediemntary depth based 

on quantitative analysis for radiolarian assemblages. N. 

Osaka Micropaleont. spec. Vol., 9, 249-259. (in Japanese) 

Yamaoka, Y. 1993. Geological relationship between 

metamorphic rocks and non-metamorphic rocks in Jurassic 

Terrane and their time as an accretionary complex in 

northwestern part of Tsuyama City, Okayama Prefecture, 

southwest Japan. N. Osaka Micropaleont. spec. Vol., 9, 151- 


Yamasaki, T., Yokota, Y. & Okumura, K. 1993. 

Cretaceous radiolarians from the eastern part of Aki City, 

Kochi Prefecture - with reference to the boundary between the 

north and south Shimanto Subbelts. N. Osaka Micropaleont. 


Yanase, A. & Isozaki, Y. 1993. Lithostratigraphy and 

radiolarian age of Permian accretionary complex in Kiku 

Peninsula, northern Kyushu. J. geol. Soc. Japan, 99/4, 285- 

288. (in japanese) 

- 105 - 

Yang, Q. 1993. Taxonomic Studies of Upper Jurassic 

(Tithonian) Radiolaria from the Taman Formation, eastcentral 

Mexico. Paleoworld, 3, 1-164. 

The upper Tithonian Radiolaria (Upper Jurassic; Zone 4) of the 

Taman Formation represent a highly abundant and diversified fauna 

of outer neritic to bathyal environment. Thirteen families (one new), 

forty-four genera (seven new), and one hundred and seventy-two 

species level taxa (forty-nine new) are documented herein. 

Biostratigraphically important taxa present in this assemblage 

include Acanthocircus dicranocanthos, Vallupus hopsoni, Bivallupus, 

Parvicingula excelsa, and Perispyridium. The distinctive Jurassic 

"marker" Perispyridium rapidly decreases in abundance towards the 

top of Subzone 4 beta and does not occur in Subzone 4 alpha. 

Curiously, the Taman radiolarian fauna is poor in Mirifusus and 

completely lacks Ristola altissima, R. procera, Eucyrtidiellum 

ptyctum, and Sethocapsa(?) cetia, which are common, distinctive 

upper Tithonian elements elsewhere. This radiolarian fauna is 

associated with ammonites, calpionellids, and pectenacids. It 

includes the Kossmatia-Durangites assemblage and the lower part of 

Substeueroceras-Proniceras assemblage of Imlay (1980). 

Furthermore, the base of Zone 4 corresponds closely to the first 

occurrence of hyaline calpionellids. The radiolarian assemblage is 

correlated with radiolarian faunas in other areas, such as the Cape 

Verde Basin (East Atlantic) and Oman. Additionally, a new genus 

(Loopus, Family Pseudodictyomitridae), described herein from the 

Taman, bridges the correlation of Tithonian between North America 

and Japan. 

Subfamilies Tetraditryminae Baumgartner and Higumastrinae 

Baumgartner are treated herein as synonyms on the basis of their 

internal test structure. Two new genera (Neoparonaella and 

Pseudohigumastra) of the Family Hagiastridae and one new genus 

(Tetnastrum) of Spumellariina family incertae sedis are erected 

herein. 

The Acaeniotylidae, n. fam., is established herein to include a 

unique group of Radiolaria represented by the well-known genus 

Acaeniotyle Foreman. The new family is characterized by having a 

tubercular cortical shell, a latticed medullary shell and a number 

(varying among genera) of secondary spines on the test surface. 

Three new genera (Acastea, Acusten and Praeconosphaera) of this 

family are erected herein, and Genus Acaeniotyle Foreman is 

emended. The following families are common in the Taman (Zone 4): 

Acaeniotylidae, n. fam., Hagiastridae, Patulibracchiidae, Hsuidae, 

Parvivaccidae, Parasaturnalidae (Acanthocircus), Epitingiidae 

(Perispyridium), Archaeodictyomitridae, Pseudodictyomitridae, 

Syringocapsidae, Xiphostylidae, and Ultranaporidae (Napora). 

Paleobiogeographically, the upper Tithonian Taman faunas 

described herein belong to the Northern Tethyan Province of 

Pessagno et al. (1 987a), because of the common occurrence of 

both Pantanelliidae and Parvicingula and the lack of Ristola. 

Yang, Q., Mizutani, S. & Nagai, H. 1993. 

Biostratigraphic correlation between the Nadanhada Terrane 

of NE China and the Mino Terrane of central Japan. J. Earth 

Sci. Nagoya Univ., 40, 27-43. 

A biostratigraphic analysis of available data from the 

Nadanhada terrane, northeast China, and the Mino terrane, central 

Japan, shows that the Paleozoic limestone strata occurring in exotic 

blocks in both terranes contain similar fusulinid zones, ranging in 

age from Late Carboniferous Moscovian to Late Permian 

Changhsingian; but so far, no Permo-Carboniferous radiolarian chert 

has been reported from the Nadanhada area. Triassic and lower 

Jurassic radiolarian chert strata from both areas contain identical 

radiolarian faunas. Lower Jurassic and Middle Jurassic fine clastic 

sediments of the two areas have similar radiolarian and ammonite 

faunas, although there are a few differences in faunal composition. 

Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous biostratigraphy of the two areas 

shows discernibly diverging features. 

Yao, A., Jie, Y. & An, T.X. 1993. Late Paleozoic 

radiolarians from the Guizhou and Guangxi areas, China. J. 

Geosci. Osaka City Univ., 36, 1-13. 

Late Paleozoic radiolarians were found from the Upper 

Paleozoic siliceous and clastic sediments on the Yangtze Platform in 

the Guizhou and Guangxi areas, South China. Three radiolarian 

faunas were preliminarily distinguished, namely, the late 

Carboniferous to early Permian fauna, the late Middle Permian fauna 

and the Late Permian fauna. The first fauna, represented by 

Pseudoalbaillella uforma and P. cf. annulata, occurs in chert layers 

interbedded with limestone. The second, containing Follicucullus 

scholasticus and stauraxon polycystines, is from chert layers of the 

Gufeng Formation. The last fauna, characterized by Albaillella 

triangularis, A. excelsa, A. Ievis and Neoalbaillella optima, is from 

chert nodules within limestone of the Changxing Formation, from 

mudstone land chert of the Dalong Formation, and from their 

equivalents.


Aitchison, J.C. 1994. Early Cretaceous (Albian/Aptian) 

radiolarians from Blocks in Ayer Complex Melange, eastern 

Sabah, Malaysia with comments on their regional tectonic 

significance and the origins of enveloping melanges. J. 

Southeast Asian Earth Sc., (in press). 

Aitchison, J.C. & Flood, P.G. 1994. Cenozoic 

radiolarians from Ocean Drilling Program Leg 143, Site 869A 

Equatorial Pacific Ocean. In: Proceedings of the Ocean 

Drilling Program, Scientific Results. vol. 143. College 

Station, TX (Ocean Drilling Program). (in press) 

Amon, E.O. & Braun, A. 1994. Radiolarians from lower 

Permian deposits of the Belskaya depression, Bashkiria (west 

slope of southern Urals; Artinskian stage, Burtsevsky 

horizon). In: Contributions to Eurasian Geology; Permian 

Conference Papers. Eds.), vol. 9. Occasional Publications 

ESRI, Columbia, USA. pp. 1-7. 

From marly deposits of the Tulkas type section (Belskaya 

depression, Bashkiria) a well preserved Lower Permian (Artinskian) 

radiolarian faunas is figured and described: Astroentactinia speciosa 

n. sp., Entactinia densissima, Entactinia aff. pycnoclada, 

Helioentactinia cf. ikka, Copicyntra leviuscula n. sp., Tetracircinata 

reconda Latentibifistula cf. triacanthophora, Quadriremis? sp., 

Quinqueremis clathrolobulatus n. sp. Peculiarites of fauns 

compositio are briefly discussed. 

Bohrmann, G., Abelmann, A., Gersonde, R., 

Hubberten, H. & Kuhn, G. 1994. Pure siliceous ooze, a 

diagenetic environment for early chert formation. Geology, 

22/3, 207-210. 

The formation of marine opal-CT nodules or layers as early 

diagenetic deposits has been documented only in Antarctic deep-sea 

sediments. In contrast, porcellanites and cherts in land sections and 

Deep Sea Drilling Project and Ocean Drilling Program drill sites are 

usually found in sediment sections of Miocene age and older. During 

R.V. Polarstern cruises ANT-IV3 and 4, young porcellanites were 

recovered for the first time in contact with their host sediment in 

two cores from the Atlantic sector of the southern ocean. Chemical 

and mineralogical studies of these deposits and their surrounding 

sediments have increased knowledge about very early chert 

formation. In both cores the porcellanites are embedded in 

sediments rich in opal-A with extremely low levels of detrital 

minerals, an environment that seems conducive to a rapid 

transformation of biogenic silica into porcellanites. 

Haslett, S.K. 1994a. Plio-Pleistocene radiolaria 

biostratigraphy and palaeoceanography of the mid-latitude 

North Atlantic (DSDP Site 609). Geol. Mag., 131/1, 57-66. 

Radiolaria were examined throughout the Plio-Pleistocene of 

Deep Sea Drilling Project (DSDP) Site 609. Eight radiolarian datumlevels 

(first and last appearances) were identified, some for the first 

time in the North Atlantic. The recognition of these datums allows 

correlation between the Atlantic, Pacific and Indian oceans, through 

a previously published zonal scheme (Johnson et al. 1989). Zones 

NR1 to NR11 were recognized, although some zones had to be 

combined (NR1-2 and NR8-10) due to the absence of some 

stratigraphically important taxa. The relative abundance distribution 

of the radiolarian palaeoceanographical proxy Didymocyrtis 

tetrathalamus indicated three cool phases (0/0.56-0.75 Ma, 1.2- 

1.33/1.69-1.86 Ma, and 2.14 2.32/3.73-> 4.1 Ma) interrupted by 

two relatively warm episodes (0.56-0.75/1.2-1.33 Ma and 1.69- 

1.86/2.14-2.35 Ma). These fluctuations in sea-surface 

temperature (SST) correspond with palaeoclimatic events indicated 

by other proxies (e.g. Foraminifera), such as the onset of Northern 

Hemisphere glaciation. This study illustrates the usefulness of 

radiolaria in North Atlantic stratigraphical and palaeoceanographical 

analysls . 

Haslett, S.K. 1994b. Plio-Pleistocene radiolarian 

biostratigraphy and palaeoceanography of the North 

Atlantic. In: Tectonic, Sedimentation and Palaeoceanography 

of the North Atlantic. (Scrutton, R.A. & Stoker, M.S., Eds.). 

Special Publications of the Geological Society of London, 

London, U.K. pp. 

Milliman, J.D. & Takahashi, K. 1994. Carbonate and 

opal production and accumulation in the ocean. In: Global 

1994 

- 106 - 

Surficial Geofluxex: Modern to Glacial. (Usselman, T.M., 

Hay, W. & Meybeck, M., Eds.) . National Academy Press. (in 

press) 

Calcium carbonate and biogenically produced opal account for 

the deposition of nearly 1.8 x 10 14 t of sediment annually. Recent 

advances in documenting rates of production and sediment 

accumulation have facilitated a greater quantitative understanding 

of the carbonate and opal systems in the marine environment. 

Although reefs, atolls and carbonate banks occupy less than 1 

percent the area of the deep sea, they produce 25 to 250 times 

more carbonate per unit surface area than planktonic organisms. As 

a result, during high stands of sea level banks and reefs serve as a 

major source and sink of carbonate. During low stands of sea level, 

when shallow-water productivity is dramatically reduced, the locus 

of deposition shifts deep water. Export of carbonate from banks 

during high stands of sea level, after they have reached their 

assimilative capacity, tends to modulate these extreme conditions 

Because silicate is biologically active, opal flux is more 

governed by upper ocean productivity than is carbonate flux. 

Approximately 150 x 10 14 g SiO2 exit the surface ocean annually, 

greatest flux occurring in shelf and upwelling areas, particularly on 

the Antarctic shelf. Because the oceans are greatly undersaturated 

with respect to silicate, opal dissolution occurs both in the upper 

ocean and near the sea-floor. Less than one percent of the biogenic 

opal produced in surface waters survives in the fossil record. Higher 

rates of opal preservation occur in areas of high productivity, such 

as upwelling and Antarctic regions, whereas in oligotrophic regions 

nearly all the opal dissolves, resulting in little preservation in the 

fossil record. 

Montgomery, H., Pessagno, E.A.J. & Pindell, 

J.L. 1994. A 195 Ma Terrane in a 165 Ma Sea: Pacific Origin 

of the Caribbean Plate. GSA Today, 4/1, 2-6. 

Tectonic models purporting to describe the origin of the 

Caribbean plate can be divided into two broad categories conflicting 

on the point of in situ origin vs. genesis in the Pacific realm followed 

by eastward transport relative to the American plate. Important 

elements of Caribbean geology including Cayman Trough spreading, 

the presence of the Lesser Antilles and Aves volcanic arcs, 

incompatible crustal juxtapositions, complicated plate geometry, 

truncated structural trends, fossils that originated at higher 

latitudes, and a lengthy geologic record of eastward progression 

strongly suggest allochthonous origin. However, none of these is 

conclusive proof. The discovery of a Caribbean plate island terrane 

significantly older than the Caribbean Sea assures that in situ 

models are incorrect. The Bermeja Complex of southwestern Puerto 

Rico, located on the northeastern corner of the Caribbean plate, 

exposes Lower Jurassic chert. Deposited on a deep ocean floor, 

radiolarian chert from the Bermeja is late Pliensbachian (~195 Ma) 

in age, predating an open marine connection between the North 

Atlantic and the Pacific by ~30 m.y 

Murchey, B.L. & Jones, D.L. 1994. The 

environmental and tectonic significance of two coeval 

Permian radiolarian-sponge associations in eastern Oregon. 

In: Geology of the Blue Mountains Region of Oregon, Idaho, 

and Washington: Stratigraphy, Physiography, and Mineral 

Resources of the Blue Mountains Region. (Vallier, T.L. & 

Brooks, H.C., Eds.), vol. 1439. United States geological 

Survey, professional Paper, Report, pp. 183-198. 

Nakazawa, K., Ishibashi, T., Kimura, T., Koike, 

T., Shimizu, D. & Yao, A. 1994. Triassic 

biostratigraphy of Japan based on various taxa. In: Recent 

Development on Triassic Stratigraphy. (Guex, J. & Baud, A., 

Eds.), vol. 22. Mémoires de Géologie (Lausanne), Lausanne, 

Switzerland. pp. 83-105. 

Two different faunas belonging to two different lithofacies are 

distinguished in the Triassic of Japan. The one belongs to the shelf 

facies composed of terrigenous clastic rocks, and is characterized 

by ammonites, bivalves, and less amount of brachiopods and 

gastropods. The zonation of the lower half of the Triassic is mainly 

based on ammonoids, while the upper half is founded on bivalve 

fossils. The other one belonging to the oceanic facies consists of 

chert, limestone, pelagic shale, and greenstone, and yields abundant 

conodonts and radiolarians. Molluscan fossils are also common in 

pelagic limestones. The zonation of the oceanic sequence is made by 

mainly conodonts and radiolarians The comparison of the two 

different zones is difficult, because the two faunas do not occur in 

association. Reviewing the various zonation, it becomes clear that


the lower Eo-Triassic Induan strata are missing both in the shelf and 

oceanic facies. The latest Triassic "Rhaetian" is probably lacking in 

the shelf facies, but developed in the oceanic facies. The shelf 

facies faunas are related to those of Primorye and Siberia. On the 

contrary, those of the oceanic facies have typical Tethyan aspects. 

It is worthy of note that the land plants belong to the Dictyophyllum- 

Clathropteris floristic province of warm climate. The present 

distribution of the two quite different assemblages is well explained 

by the plate tectonics theory. 

O'Dogherty, L. 1994. Middle Cretaceous Radiolaria 

Biochronology and Paleontology from Umbria Apennines 

(central Italy) and Betic Cordillera (Spain). Ph. D. Thesis. 

University of Lausanne, 375 p. (unpublished) 

A highly diversified radiolarian fauna of middle Cretaceous age 

has been recovered from a detailed study of pelagic and hemipelagic 

sequences recording the Barremian-Turonian interval in 

Mediterranean Regions. Several lithologies (limestones, cherty 

limestones, marls and siliceous shales) in strata of selected 

sections with long-term sedimentary continuous succession of deepsea 

facies, at different localities in the Central Apennines (Apulian 

Block) and on the External Zones of the Betic Cordillera (Southern 

Iberian Paleomargin) were thoroughly examined. 

The taxonomy and biochronology of the middle Cretaceous 

Radiolaria has been studied so as to construct a precise radiolarian 

zonation in the Western Mediterranean on the basis of their vertical 

distribution. The sequence of species in the fossil record inevitably 

reflects the order in which they evolved. Subsequently, this detailed 

biochronological analysis was used for tracing evolutionary lineages 

to elucidate the phylogenetic relationships of some examined taxa. 

Finally, generic and suprageneric classifications have been based on 

previous work as well as on my own analysis of the faunal 

succession. 

The biochronology has been carried out by means of Unitary 

Association Method (Guex 1977, 1991). A database recording the 

appearance of 303 species in 29 superposed horizons selected 

from six hundred samples of seven sections has been used to 

establish a sequence of 21 Unitary Associations. Each of these 

associations is defined by the totality of its species pair 

characteristics. The biochronological analysis has allowed the 

definition of nine new radiolarian biochronologic units for the middle 

Cretaceous, each assemblage are labelled either as zones or 

subzones. These biochronologic units are tied to chronostratigraphy 

through other coexisting fossil groups, like planktonic Foraminifera 

and calcareous nannofossils previously studied by other authors at 

the same localities. 

Two major drastic radiolarian faunal changes coincide with well 

established major Cretaceous oceanic anoxic events (OAE): early 

- 107 - 

Aptian to early Albian (OAE lA- OAE lB) and Cenomanian-Turonian 

boundary (OAE 2). 

All radiolarian species used in the biochronology have been 

described with complete synonymies. They have likewise been 

illustrated in order to clear up the variations of their faunal spectra . 

Three families, 17 genera and 84 species are described as being 

new. 

Okamoto, S., Kojima, S., Suparka, S. & 

Supriyanto, J. 1994. Campanian (upper Cretaceous) 

radiolarian from a shale clast in the Paleogene of central Java, 

Indonesia. J. Southeast Asian Earth Sc., 9/1-2, 45-50. 

A Campanian (upper Cretaceous) radiolarian assemblage 

containing two new species is described from a reddish brown shale 

clast in a Paleogene breccia formation in the Karangsambung area, 

central Java, Indonesia. The occurrence of some species typically 

found in low paleolatitudes strongly suggests that the radiolarians 

were deposited in a tropical ocean. On the other hand, coeval 

Campanian radiolarian assemblages from the blocks in the Luk-Ulo 

melanges, which unconformably underlies the Paleogene breccia 

formation, are lacking in the "tropical species" obtained from the 

clast in the Tertiary cover. The faunal difference indicates that the 

Campanian Radiolaria-bearing siliceous rocks in the Luk-Ulo 

melanges and Paleogene formation were deposited in different 

paleolatitudes and juxtaposed before the deposition of the Paleogene 

rocks. 

Wakita, K., Munasri & Bambang, W. 1994. 

Cretaceous radiolarians from the Luk Ulo Melange Complex 

in the Karangsambung area, central Java, Indonesia. J. 


The Luk-Ulo Melange Complex is a chaotic mixture of various 

kinds of sedimentary, igneous and metamorphic rocks, and is 

unconformably overlain by the Eocene Karangsambung Formation. 

Cretaceous radiolarians were extracted from shale and chert which 

are main constituents of the complex in the Karangsambung area, 

central Java. They are grouped into five assemblages (I-V). From the 

radiolarian data, the siliceous and argillaceous rocks of the Luk-Ulo 

Melange Complex are considered to have been deposited in Early to 

Late Cretaceous time, and accreted at a subduction trench during 

middle to latest Cretaceous or earliest Paleocene. As the complex is 

unconformably overlain by the Eocene, the fragmentation and mixing 

of these rocks with schist and quartz porphyry must have occurred 

during Paleocene time.

Directory Radiolaria 14 

ANNOUNCEMENTS 

JAPANESE PUBLICATIONS 

Yoshiaki Aita 

Sakai, T. and Aita, Y. (Eds.), 1992, Proceedings of the Third Radiolarian Symposium. News 

of Osaka Micropaleontologists, Special Volume, No. 8, 100 p. Price: US$32 plus postage US$10 

(Total US$42). ISSN: 0287-0436. 

To order: Yoshiaki Aita 

Department of Geology, Faculty of General Education Utsunomiya University, Utsunomiya, 321 

Japan 

Fax (81) 286-35-31 71 

Ishizaki, K. and Saito, T. (Eds.), 1992, Centenary of Japanese Micropaleontology. Terra 

scientific Publishing Company, Tokyo, 480p. Price US$ 170 plus postage US$ 9 (Total US$ 

179) 

To order: Terra Scientific Publishing Company 

302, 303 Jiyugaoka Komatsu Building, 24-17 Midorigaoka 2-chome, Meguro-ku, Tokyo 152, 

Japan 

Fax (81) 3-3718-4406 

1994 INTERRAD Calendar 

Paula Noble and Donna Hull 

Now Available: A wonderfull 1994 Calendar of Radiolaria (SEM) Photos. 

Featuring Radiolaria from all over the world, spanning from Devonian to Recent, 

contributed by scientists from Europe, North America, Asia and Australia. For 

Sale by the International Association of Radiolarian Paleontologists 

Send $ 5.00 (US $) for each calendar plus $ 1.25 postage to: 

Paula Noble 

Geology Department CSU, Sacramento 

CA 95819-6043 Sacramento 

U.S.A. 

Tel: (1) 916-778-6667 

make check payable to: INTERRAD 

- 108 -

Radiolaria 14 Announcements 

"RADREFLIB" 

PALEOZOIC through CENOZOIC 

A. Sanfilippo G.W. Renz, C.A. Nigrini and J.P. Caulet 

A comprehensive annotated radiolarian reference library of all literature through 1993 - 

approximately 3500 entries 

$300-individuals, $600-departments/industry 

For use with NOTEBOOK & BIBLIOGRAPHY (for PCs -purchased separately from 

PRO/TEM) or PROCITE (for PC or Macintosh - purchased separately). The data base now 

includes the original library plus 2 supplements. Supplements are assembled annually and 

cost $50. 

For further information contact: 

Annika Sanfilippo 


La Jolla, CA 92093-0220 

NOTE FROM THE AUTHORS: We are aware of the existence of papers, especially in the 

Japanese and Russian literature, but the difficulty in obtaining these papers have made it 

impossible to include them, since in constructing this database we have endeavored to obtain a 

reprint of every article included in it. At the same time we have updated Bill Riedel's reprint 

collection at Scripps to make it as complete as possible, so that fellow radiolarian workers can 

be supplied with the latest references to pertinent radiolarian literature. Please send your reprints 

to us so that we may include them in this valuable database. 

BIOCHRONOLOGICAL CORRELATIONS 

Jean Guex 

Spinger -Verlag DM 98 (see abstract on p. 63-64, Bibliography Section) 

ISBN 3-540-53937-9 ISBN 0-387-53937-9 

- 109 -


Address Directory of Radiolarian Paleontologists 

Luis O'Dogherty 

This address directory includes members and non members of INTERRAD. We intend to present a precise 

directory of all people interested in any field of radiolarian research. Please, help us to upgrade our directory by 

notifying any change, omission or error in this preliminary list. 

This is a message to everybody: please return us the included post-card, complete with your data, even if 

your address is OK. This will allow us to prepare a new directory including all the information requested on the 

postcard and this to guarantee us a good reception of Radiolaria 14. 

Chevron Standard Oil Company 

of California Library 

P.O. Box 5046 

CA 94583 San Ramon, California 

U.S.A. 

Geological Survey of Canada 

Cordilleran Geology Library 

Ms. Mary Akehurst 

100 W. Pender St. 5th floor 

V6B 1R8 Vancouver B.C. 

CANADA 

Plankton Newsletter Editor 

P.Hilgersom 

P. Higerson P.O. Box 16915 

1001 AK Amsterdam 

THE NETHERLANDS 

IPA International 

Paleontological Association 

Secretary-General 

William A. Oliver Jr. 

U.S. Geological Survey E-305 

Natural History Building 

20560 Washington, D.C. 

U.S.A. 

Elsevier Sc Publish., Sciences & 

Technology M.G. Tanke 

P.O. Box 330 

100 AH Amsterdam 


Union Oil Co. Library Technical 

Information Ct. 

376 S. Valencia Ave. 

CA 92621 Brea, California 

U.S.A. 

ABBASOV A. B. 

Akad Nauka Azerbaidzanskoi 

Instituta Geologii 

Baku 

AZERBAIJAN 

ABELMANN Andrea 

Wegener Institute for Polar Research 

Columbusstrasse - Postfach 120161 

D-2850 Bremerhaven 

GERMANY 

Tel: (49) 471-4831205 

Fax: (49) 471-4831149 

ADACHI Mamoru 

Department of Earth Sciences 

Faculty of Science Nagoya University 

464 Nagoya 

JAPAN 

AFANASIEVA Marina 

Aprelevka Department 

All-Russian Research Geological Oil 

Insitute (AO VNIGNI) 

st. Ketritsa I, Naro-Fominsk District 

143360 Moscow region Aprelevka 

RUSSIA 

Tel: (70) 95-4223096 

AGARKOV Yu. V. 

Rostov-on-Don University 

Zorge street, 40 

Rostov-on-Don 

RUSSIA 

AHMED Nizamuddin 

Geological Survey of Bangladesh 

153, Pioneer Road, Segunbagicha 

1000 Dhaka 

BANGLADESH 

AIELLO Ivano Walter 

Dipartimento de Scienze della Terra 

Universitá di Firenze. Via la Pira, 4 

50121 Firenze 

ITALY 

Fax: (39) 55-218628 

AITA Yoshiaki 


Faculty of General Education 

Utsunomiya University 

350 Mine 

321 Utsunomiya 

JAPAN 

Tel: (81) 286-36-1515 ext. 577 

Fax: (81) 286-35-3171 

AITCHISON Jonathan 

Department of Geology & Geophysics 

University of Sydney 

Edgeworth David Building 

NSW 2006 Sydney FO5 

AUSTRALIA 

Tel: (61) 2-692-2032 

Fax: (61) 2-692-0184 

E-mail: jona@es.su.oz.au 

AKERS Wilburn H. 

121 Maple Tree Ct. 

CA 90631 La Habra, California 

U.S.A. 

AKIBA Fumio 

JAPEX Research Center 

1-2-1 Hamada Mihama 

260 Mihama, Chiba 

JAPAN 

- 110 - 

AKTURK Solmaz 

Mobil Research & Dev. Co. 

P.O. Box 819047 

TX 75381-9047 Dallas, Texas 

U.S.A. 

ALDER Viviana A. 

Instituto Antártico Argentino 

Cerrito 1248 

1010 Buenos Aires 

ARGENTINA 

ALEKSEEVA Olga A. 

VNII Okeageologia 

Maklina prosp. 1 

190121 St. Petersburg 

RUSSIA 

ALEXANDROVICH Joanne M. 

Biological Oceanography 

Lamont-Doherty Geological 

Observatory Columbia University 

NY 10964 Palisades, New York 

U.S.A. 

AMODEO Filomena 

Dipartimento di Scienze della Terra 

Università di Napoli 

Largo S. Marcellino 10 

80138 Napoli ITALY 

Fax: (39) 81-5549714 

AMON Edward O. 

Institute of Geology and Geochemistry 

of the Urals branch 

Russian Academy of Sciences 

Pochtovyi per. 7 

620219 Ekaterinburg RUSSIA 

Tel: 3432-511997 or 519111 

Fax: 3432-515252 

ANDERSON O. Rogers 

Biological Oceanography 



NY 10964 Palisades, New York 

U.S.A. 

E-mail: ora@ldgo.columbia.edu 

ANDREOLI Maria Gabriella 

Instituto di Zoologia 

Università di Parma 

Strada dell’Università 12 

43100 Parma 

ITALY

Radiolaria 14 Directory 

ARAKAWA Ryuichi 

Tochigi Prefectural Museum 

2-2 Mutsumi 

320 Utsunomiya 

JAPAN 

ARENDS Robert G. 

Unocal, Geotech Services 

P.O. Box 4551 

TX 77210-4551 Houston, Texas 

U.S.A. 

ASHBY Jeff 

Geological Department Victoria 

University Private Bag 

Wellington 

NEW ZEALAND 

AVERINA G. Yu 

Institute of Lithosphere 

Academy of Science 

Staromonethyper, 22 

109017 Moscow. RUSSIA 

Fax: (70) 95-2335590 

BAK Marta 

Institute of Geological Sciences 

Jagiellonian University 

ul. Oleandry 2a 

30-063 Kraków 

POLAND 

BAKER Colin 

McLean Laboratory 

MA 02543 Woods Hole, Massachuset 

U.S.A. 

BALTUCK Miriam 


Tulane University 

LA 70118 New Orleans 

U.S.A. 

BARBIERI Francesco 

Istituto de Geologia 


Viale delle Scienze 78 

43100 Parma ITALY 

Fax: (39) 521-580305 

BARNES Christopher R. 


580 Booth str., 20 th floor 

K1A OE4 Ottawa, Ontario 

CANADA 

Tel: (16) 13-9925265 

BARRICK James E. 

Department of Geosciences 

Texas Technical University 

P.O. Box 4109 

TX 79409 Lubbock, Texas 

U.S.A. 

BARTOLINI Annachiara 

Dipartimento di Sciene della Terra 

Universitá di Perugia 

Piazza dell’Universitá 

06100 Perugia 

ITALY 

Tel: (39) 75-5853225 

Fax: (39) 75-5852067 

BARWICZ Wanda 


Academy of Mining 

Al Michiewicza 30 

30059 Krakow 

POLAND 

BAUMGARTNER Peter O. 


Université de Lausanne, BFSH-2 

CH-1015 Lausanne 

SWITZERLAND 

Tel: (41) 21-6924344 

Fax: (41) 21-6924305 

E-mail: pbaumgar@igp.unil.ch 

BENSON Richard 

Delaware Geological Survey 

University of Delaware 

DE 19716 Newark 

U.S.A. 

BERNSTEIN Renate E. 

5240 61st Ave South 

FL 33715 St. Petersburg, Florida 

U.S.A. 

BINGGAO Zhang 

Laboratory of Palaeobiology and 

Stratigraphy Nanjing Institute of 

Geology & Paleontology 

Academia Sinica 

Chi-Ming-Ssu 

210008 Nanjing CHINA 

Fax: (86) 25-3357026 

BJøRKLUND Kjell 

Paleontologisk Museum 

Oslo Universitetet 

Sars gate 1 

N-0562 Oslo 5 

NORWAY 

E-mail: kjell.bjorklund@toyen.uio.no 

BLOME Charles D. 

U.S. Geological Survey MS 919 

P.O. Box 25046 Federal Center 

CO 80225-0046 Denver, Colorado 

U.S.A. 

BLUEFORD Joyce R. 

Math/Science Nucleus 

4009 Pestana Place 

CA 94538-6301 Fremont, California 

U.S.A. 

BOECK Elke 

Institut für Paläontologie 

Universität Erlangen-Nürnberg 

Loewenichstrasse 28 

D-8520 Erlangen 

GERMANY 

BOERSMA Anne 

Microclimates 404 RRI 

NY 10980 Stony Point, New York 

U.S.A. 

BOLTOVSKOY Demetrio 

Departamento de Ciencias Biológicas 

Facultad de Ciencias Exactas y Naturales 

Universidad de Buenos Aires 

1428 Buenos Aires ARGENTINA 

Tel: (54) 1-790-9591 or 782-0620 

Fax: (54) 1-795-1518 

E-mail: postmaster@plankt.edu.ar 

BORISOV B.A. 

All-Russia Scientific Research 

Geological Institute (VSEGEI ) 

Sredniy Prospect 74 


RUSSIA 

- 111 - 

BOTTAZZI MASSERA Elsa 

Instituto di Zoologia 


Strada dell’Università 12 

43100 Parma 

ITALY 

BOUNDY-SANDERS Susan 

1653 E Fremont Drive 

AZ 85282-7366 Tempe 

U.S.A. 

BOURDILLON DE GRISSAC C. 

Départment de Stratigraphie 

BP 6009 

45046 Orleans 

FRANCE 

BRAGIN Nikita 

Geological Institute of the USSR 


Pyshevsky per, 7 

109017 Moscow 

RUSSIA 

Tel: (70) 95-2308079 

BRAGINA Z.G. 




Moscow 

RUSSIA 

BRAUN Andreas 

Institut für Paläontologie der 

Rheinischen Friedrich-Wilhelms- 

Universität. Nussallee 8 

D-5300 Bonn 1 

GERMANY 

BRUNNER Charlotte 

Department of Paleontology 

University of California 

Berkeley, CA 94720 

U.S.A. 

E-mail: cbrunner@whale.st.usm.edu 

CACHON Jean 

Station Zoologique Laboratoire de 

Protistologie Marine 

06230 Villefranche-sur-Mer 

FRANCE 

CACHON Monique 




FRANCE 

CARIDROIT Martial 

Université des Sciences Techniques, 

Lille 1 Sciences de la Terre SN 5 

Laboratoire de Paléontologie 

59655 Villeneuve d’Ascq 

FRANCE 

Tel: (33) 20-434755 

CARON David A. 

Woods Hole Oceanographic Institution 


U.S.A. 

CARSON Tom 

Geological Department 

Rice University 

P.O. Box 1892 

TX 77501 Houston, Texas 

U.S.A.


CARTER Elizabeth S. 

58335 Timber Road 

OR 97064 Veronia, Oregon 

U.S.A. 

Tel: (1) 503-4292011 

Fax: (1) 503-4292011 

E-mail: I1EC@cc.pdx.edu 

CARTER Elizabeth S. 


Portland State University 

P.O. Box 1493 

OR 97207-8751 Portland, Oregon 

U.S.A. 

Tel: (1) 503-7254882 

Fax: (1) 503-4292011 or 7255900 

E-mail: I1EC@cc.pdx.edu 

CASEY Richard 

Marine Studies 

University of San Diego 

208 Serra Hall, Alcala Park 

CA 92110 San Diego, California 

U.S.A. 

Tel: (1) 619-2604600 ext 4418 

CASILIO Tony 

31 Everit Street 

CT 06511 New Haven, Connecticut 

U.S.A. 

CAULET Jean-Pierre 

Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle 

Laboratoire de Géologie 

43, rue Buffon 

75005 Paris. FRANCE 

Tel: (33) 1-40793471 or 59 

Fax: (33) 1-40793739 

E-mail: caulet@cimrs1.mnhn.fr 

CHEDIYA D. M. 

Kand. Geol. Mineral. Nauk 

Tadshiskii Gosudarstrenyi Universitet 

Dushanbe, Tadshiskoi 

RUSSIA 

CHEN Muhong 

South China Sea Institute of 

Oceanography Academia Sinica 

164 West Xingang Road 

510301 Gangzhou 

CHINA 

CHEN Wenbin 

2nd Institute of Oceanographie SOA 

P.O. Box 1207 

310012 Hangzhou 

CHINA 

CHENG Yen Nien 

National Museum of Natural Science 

1 Kuan Chien Rd. 

40416 Taichung 

TAIWAN R.O.C. 

CHIARI Marco 



50121 Firenze. ITALY 

Fax: (39) 55-218628 

CHUVASHOV Boris I. 

Institute of Geology and Geochemistry 

of the Urals branch 

Academiy of Sciences 

Pochtovyi per. 7 

620219 Ekaterinburg 

RUSSIA 

CLOWES Emma 

Department of Geological Sciences 

University College London 

Gower Street 

WC1E 6BT London 

UNITED KINGDOM 

Fax: (44) 71-3887614 

COMBLE-DESPAQUIS Christi 

Université des Sciences Techniques, 

Lille 1 Sciences de la Terre SN 5 

Laboratoire de Paléontologie 

59655 Villeneuve d’Ascq 

FRANCE 

CONTI Maurizio 

Ecosystems s.a.s. 

Via G.F. Mariti, 10 

50127 Firenze ITALY 

Tel: (39) 55-353966 

Fax: (39) 55-354306 

COOKE James C. 

MEPSI Applied Stratigraphy 

P.O. Box 900 

TX 75221 Dallas, Texas 

U.S.A. 

COPESTAKE Philip 

BRITOIL Plc. 

150 St. Vincent Street 

G2 5LJ Glasgow, Scotland 


CORDEY Fabrice 

305-2336 York Avenue 

V6K 1C7 Vancouver B.C. 

CANADA 

CORNELL William 


University of Texas 

TX 79968-0555 El Paso, Texas 

U.S.A. 

Tel: (1) 915-7475501 

CORTESE Giuseppe 



50121 Firenze. ITALY 

Tel: (39) 55-2757512 or 511 

Fax: (39) 55-218628 

DANELIAN Taniel 

Department of Geology and Geophysiys 

University of Edinburgh 

Grat Institute, West Mains Road 

EH9 3JW Edinburgh 


Tel: (44) 31-6505943 

Fax: (44) 31-6683184 

E-mail: tdanelia@glg.ed.ac.uk 

DE WEVER Patrick 

CNRS- Université Pierre et Marie Curie 

Laboratoire de Stratigraphie T15-16 E4 

4 Place Jussieu 

F-75252 Paris Cédex 05 

FRANCE 

Tel: (33) 1-44274786 

Fax: (33) 1-44273831 

DIENI Iginio 

Dipartimento di Geologia, 

Paleontologia e Geofisica 

Università di Padova. Via Giotto 1 

35137 Padova ITALY 

Fax: (39) 49-8750367 

- 112 - 

DINKELMAN Menno 


Florida State University 

FL 32306 Tallahassee, Florida 

U.S.A. 

DONOFRIO Donato Antonio 

Institut für Geologie und Paläontologie 

Innsbruck Universität 4 

A-6020 Innsbruck 

AUSTRIA 

DORN Wolfgang U. 

Hawaii Institute of Geophysics 

2525 Correa Rd. 

HI 96822 Honolulu 

U.S.A. 

DOSZTáLY Lajos 

Geologisches Institut 

M. All. Földtani Intézet 

Nepstadion út 14 

1143 Budapest 

HUNGARY 

DOUGLAS Robert 


University of Southern California 

SCI-165 

CA 90089-0741 Los Angeles 

U.S.A. 

DOUZEN Kaori 


Faculty of Science Shimane University 

1060 Nishikawatsu 

690 Matsue 

JAPAN 

Fax: (81) 852-32-6469 

DRISKILL Lorinda E. 

9437 Fondren 


U.S.A. 

DUMITRICA Paulian 

Könizstr. 39 

CH-3008 Bern 

SWITZERLAND 

Tel: (41) 31-3812858 

DUMITRICA Paulian 


Université de Lausanne BFSH-2 


SWITZERLAND 

Fax: (41) 21-6924305 

DUNN Dean A. 


University of Southern Mississippi 

MS 39406 Hattiesburg 

U.S.A. 

DYER Robin 

BRITOIL Plc. 

150 St. Vincent Street 

G2 5LJ Glasgow, Scotland 


EILERT Valesca Portilla 

Instituto de Geociencias 

Dept. Paleontologia 

Universida Rio Grande do Sul 

Av. Bento Goncalves 9500 , Bloco 1, 

Caixa Postal 15001 

91509-900 Porto Alegre RS 

BRAZIL


El KADIRI Khalil 

Département de Géologie 

Faculté des Sciences 

Université de Tétouan 

BP 2121 Tétouan 

MOROCCO 

ELLIS Glynn 




SWITZERLAND 

Tel: (41) 21-6924361 

Fax: (41) 21-6924305 

E-mail: gellis@igp.unil.ch 

ERBACHER Jochen 

Institut und Museum für Geologie und 

Paläontologie Universität Tübingen 

Sigwartstrasse 10 

D-72076 Tübingen 

GERMANY 

Fax: (49) 7071-296990 

ERNST Charlene Snow 

College of Oceanography 

Oceanograpy Administration Building 

104 Oregon State University 

OR 97331-5503 Corvallis, Oregon 

U.S.A. 

EZAKI Yoichi 

Dept. of Geosciences. Faculty of 

Sciences. Osaka City University 

Sugimoto 3-3-138 

558 Sumiyoshi-ku, Osaka 

JAPAN 

Fax: (81) 6-605-2604 or 2522 

FARIDUDDIN Mohammad 


Northern Illinois University 

IL 60115 Dekalb, Illinois 

U.S.A. 

FEARY David 


Australian National University 

P.O. Box 4 

ACT 2600 Canberra 

AUSTRALIA 

FEBVRE Jean 

Station Zoologique 

Laboratoire de Protistologie Marine 


FRANCE 

FEBVRE-CHEVALIER Colette 




FRANCE 

FENG Qinlay 

Geology Department 

China University of Geosciences 

430074 Wuhan City, Hubei Province 

CHINA 

FLOREZ-ABIN Emiliano 

Centro de Investigaciones Geológicas 

Oficios 154, Teniente Rey y Amargura 

Ciudad de la Habana 

CUBA 

FLUEGEMAN Rich 

Department of Geology Ball State 

IN 47306 Munsie 

U.S.A. 

FOLK Robert L. 


University of Texas at Austin 

P.O. Box 7909 

TX 78713-7909 Austin, Texas 

U.S.A. 

FORDHAM Barry G. 

Geological Survey 

Regional Investigations 

Queensland Department of Mines 

GPO Box 194 

4001 Brisbane, QLD 

AUSTRALIA 

FRIEND Jennifer 

95 Water Lane 

Oakington, Cambs. 


FUNAKAWA Satoshi 

Dept. of Geoscience. Faculty of 

Sciences. Osaka City University 



JAPAN 

Fax: (81) 6-605-2604 or 2522 

FURUTANI Hiroshi 

Hyogo Museum of Natural and 

Environmental Sciences 

6 Yayoigaoka, Sanda 

669-13 Hyogo 

JAPAN 

GOLL Robert 

IKU Institute for kontinental 

sokkelunderwsokelser 

petroleumsteknologi A/S 

Hakon Magnussonsgt 1B P.O.Box 1883 

N-7002 Jarelles, Trondheim 

NORWAY 

Tel: (47) 7-9200611 ext. 149 

GOLTMAN E. V. 

Institute of Geology Academia of 

Sciences 

Stalinbad, Dushnabe 

TADZHIKISTAN 

GOMBOS A. 

Exxon Production Research 

P.O. Box 2189 


U.S.A. 

GORBOVETS A. N. 

Siberian Scientific Research 

Krasnyi pr. 80 

Novosibirsk 

RUSSIA 

GORBUNOV V.S. 


Academia of Sciences 

Chkalova, 58-b 

54 Kiev 

UKRAINE 

GORICAN Spela 

Paleontoloski Institut Ivana Rakovca 

ZRC SAZU 

Gosposka 13 

61000 Ljubljana 

SLOVENIA 

Tel: (386) 61-1256068 

Fax: (386) 61-1255253 

E-mail: spela.gorican@uni-lj.si 

- 113 - 

GóRKA Hanna 

Iniwerytet Warszawski Wydzial 

Geologii Instytut Geologii 

Podstawowej 

Al. Zwirki i Wigury 93 

02-089 Warsaw 

POLAND 

TEL: (48)-22-223051 

GOURMELON Françoise 

Laboratoire de Paléontologie et de 

Stratigraphie du Paleozoique 

Facuté des Sciences 

Université de Bretagne Occidentale 

6, Avenue le Gorgeu 

29283 Brest, Cedex 

FRANCE 

GOWING Marcia 

Institute of Marine Sciences 


CA 95064 Santa Cruz, California 

U.S.A. 

E-mail: gowing@cats.ucsc.edu 

GRANLUND Anders 

Geologisk Institut 

Kungstensgatan 45 

S-10691 11386 Stockholm 

SWEDEN 

GREENE Malcolm B. 

13714 Lynnwood Ln 

TX 77478 Sugar Land, Texas 

U.S.A. 

GRIGORJEVA Ali 

Ural Geological Department 

Veinera 55 

Sverdlovsk 

RUSSIA 

GUERRA Rudy 

Mobil Exploration & Production 

P.O. Box 900 


U.S.A. 

GUEX Jean 


Université de Lausanne. BFSH-2 


SWITZERLAND 

Tel: (41) 21-6924346 

Fax: (41) 21-6924305 

E-mail: jguex@igp.unil.ch 

GUPTA Shyam Murti 

Geological Oceanography National 

Institute of Oceanography 

403 004 Dona Paula, Goa 

INDIA 

GURSKY Hans-Jürgen 

Geologisch Paläontologisches Institut 

TH Darmstadt 

Schnittspahustrasse 9 

D-64287 Darmstadt 

GERMANY 

GUTSCHICK Raymond C. 

2901 Leonard 

OR 97504 Medford, Oregon 

U.S.A.


HADA Shigeki 


Faculty of Science Kochi University 

780 Akebono-cho, Kochi 

JAPAN 

Tel: (81) 888-44-0111 

Fax: (81) 888-43-4220 

HAQUE M.D. Ershadul 



1000 Dhaka 

BANGLADESH 

HARPER Gregory 


State University of New York 

NY 12222 Albany, New York 

U.S.A. 

HASHIMOTO Hisao 

88 Tsuji 

Otera Itano-cho, Itano-gun 

779-01 Tokushima 

JAPAN 

HASLETT Simon K. 

Marine Geoscience Research Group 


University of Wales Cardiff 

P.O. Box 914 

CF1 3YE Cardiff 


HASSAN Nagib 



1000 Dhaka 

BANGLADESH 

HATTORI Isamu 

Geological Laboratory 

Fukui University 

910 Fukui 

JAPAN 

HAYS James 



NY-10964 Palisades, New York 

U.S.A. 

HAYS Patricia 





U.S.A. 

HEIN James R. 

U.S. Geological Survey 

345 Middlefield Road 

CA 94025 Menlo Park, California 

U.S.A. 

HERMELIN Otto 

Department of Geology University of 

Stockholm 

S-10691 Stockholm 

SWEDEN 

HEYROTH Paul D. 

Program in Geosciences University of 

Texas at Dallas 

P.O. Box 830688 

75083-0688 Richardson, Texas 

U.S.A. 

Tel: (1) 2146902401 

Fax: (1) 2146902537 

HILL P. H. 

Waitaki Catchment Commission 

Kurow 

NEW ZEALAND 

HIRAISHI Mikiko 

Department of Geosciences Faculty of 

Sciences Oska City University 


558 Sumiyoshi, Osaka 

JAPAN 

Fax: (81) 6-605-2604 or 2522 

HISADA Ken Ichiro 

Institute of Geoscience 

University of Tsukuba 

Tennoudai 1-1-1 

305 Tsukuba, Ibaraki 

JAPAN 

HOBAN Michael 


Golden State Park 

CA 94118 San Francisco, California 

U.S.A. 

HOLDSWORTH Brian K. 


University of Keele 

ST5 5BG Keele, Staffordshire 


HOLLANDE André 

Faculté des Sciences. Paris VI 

Evolution des Etres Organisés 

105 bd. Raspail 

Paris 

FRANCE 

HOLLIS Christopher John 


University of Auckland 

Private Bag, Auckland 1 

NEW ZEALAND 

HOLZER Hans Ludwig 


Universität Graz 

Heinrichstrasse 26 

A-8010 Graz 

AUSTRIA 

HONJO Susumo 



U.S.A. 

HORI Rie 


Department of Earth Science 

Ehime University 

Bunkyo-cho 3 

790 Matsuyama 

JAPAN 

HULL MEYERHOFF Donna 

Program in Geosciences 

University of Texas at Dallas 

P.O. Box 830688 


U.S.A. 

Tel: (1) 214-6902475 

Fax: (1) 214-6902537 

E-mail: dmhull@utdallas.edu 

- 114 - 

IAMS William J. 


Sir Wilfred Grenfell College 

Memorial University 

A2H 6P9 Corner Brook, Newfoundland 

CANADA 

Tel: (17) 09-6862764 

ICHIKAWA Koichiro 

Department of Geosciences Faculty of 

Sciences Osaka City University 



JAPAN 

Fax: (81) 6-605-2604 or 2522 

IGO Hisaharu 

Dept. of Astronomy and Earth Sciences 

Tokyo Gakugei University 

4-1-1 Nukui Kita-Machin 

184 Koganei, Tokyo 

JAPAN 

IGO Hisayoshi 

Instiitute of Geoscience 


305 Ibaraki 

JAPAN 

IIJIMA Azuma 

Geological Institute 

University of Tokyo 

7-3-1 Hongo 

113 Tokyo 

JAPAN 

IMAZATO Akihiko 

Pasco Corporation 

Yokohama Branch Office 

Miki Bldg. 1-1-3 Hiranuma Nishi-ku 

220 Yokohama 

JAPAN 

IMOTO Nobuhiro 

Department of Earth Sciences Kyoto 

University of Education 

Fukakusa Fushimi-ku 

612 Kyoto 

JAPAN 

INGLE James 


Stanford University 

CA 94305 Stanford, California 

U.S.A. 

ISHIDA Keisuke 

Department of Earth Sciences College 

of General Education 

University of Tokushima 

1-1 Minamijosanjima-cho 

770 Tokushima 

JAPAN 

ISHIDA Kotaro 

Department of Geology Faculty of 

Science Shimane University 


690 Matsue JAPAN 

Fax: (81) 852-32-6469 

ISHIGA Hiroaki 


Faculty of Science Shimane University 


690 Matsue JAPAN 

Tel: (81) 852-32-6459 

Fax: (81) 852-32-6469 

E-mail: g01483@sinet.ad.jp


ISOZAKI Yukio 

Earth and Planetary Sciences 

Tokyo Institute of Technology 

152 Meguro, Tokyo 

JAPAN 

ISVEKOV I.N. 

Institute of Lithosphere 

Staromonetny per. 22 

Moscow 

RUSSIA 

ITASAKA Koji 

Department of Geology and 

Mineralogy Faculty of Science 

Niigata University 

950-21 Niigata 

JAPAN 

IVIATUL A.G. 

Institute Oceanology 


Krasikova 23 

117218 Moscow 

RUSSIA 

IWASAKI Masao 

OYO Corporation Tokushima Branch 

Sako 5-Bancho, 10-3 

770 Tokushima 

JAPAN 

IWATA Keiji 

Geological Survey of Hokkaido 

N18 W12 

060 Sapporo 

JAPAN 

JANIN Marie-Christine 

27, Rue de Clignancourt 

75018 Paris 

FRANCE 

JOHNSON D.A. 



U.S.A. 

JOHNSON Thomas 


University of Minneapolis 

108 Pillsbury Hall 

MI 55455 Minneapolis 

U.S.A. 

JUD Ruth 

Könizstr. 39 

CH-3008 Bern 

SWITZERLAND 

KAKUWA Yoshitaka 

Department of Earth Sciences & 

Astronomy College of Arts & Sciences 

University of Tokyo at Komaba 

3-8-1 komaba, Meguro-ku 

153 Tokyo 

JAPAN 

KAMATA Yoshihito 





JAPAN 

KASHIMA Naruhiko 



Ehime University 

Bunkyo-cho 3 

790 Matsuyama 

JAPAN 

KATO Yukihiro 

Institute of Continental Shelf Survey 

Hydrographic Department 

Maritime Safety Agency 

3-1, Tsukiji 5-Chome, Chuo-ku 

104 Tokyo. JAPAN 

Tel: (81) 3-5413811 or 3819 

KAWABATA Kiyoshi 

Osaka Museum of Natural History 

Nagai Park Higashi-sumiyoshi-ku 

546 Osaka 

JAPAN 

KAZINTSOVA Ludmila I. 





RUSSIA 

KELLOG Davida 

Institute of Quaternary Studies 

University of Maine 

ME 04469 Orono, Maine 

U.S.A. 

KEMKIN Igor V. 

Far Eastern Geological Institute 

Russian Academy of Science 

159 Prospect, 100 - Letiya 

690022 Vladivostok 

RUSSIA 

KESTNER F.F. 

Central Laboratory 

Ministry of Geology. Engelsa 86 

84 Tashkent 

RUSSIA 

KHABAKOV A.V. 





RUSSIA 

KHOKHLOVA Irina Ye 

Geologocal Institute 



109017 Moscow RUSSIA 

Tel: (70) 95-2308079 

KIDO Satishi 

Tsurga H.S. 

24-1-3 Akasaki 

914-02 Tsurga City, Fuki Prefecture 

JAPAN 

KIESSLING Wolfgang 





GERMANY 

KILMAR N. 

5260 Angeles Crest 

CA 91011 La Canada, California 

U.S.A. 

- 115 - 

KITO Norio 

Institute of Earth Science 

College of General Education 

Hokkaido University of Education 

1-2 Hachiman-cho 

040 Hakodate 

JAPAN 

Tel: (81) 0138-41-1121 

Fax: (81) 0138-42-3982 

KLEIN George de V. 

University of Illinois 245 

Natural History Building 

1301 W. Green Street 

IL 61801-2999 Urbana, Illinois 

U.S.A. 

KLING S.A. 

416 Shore View Lane 

CA 92024 Leucadia, California 

U.S.A. 

KNIPPER A.I. 



Pyzhenwski per 7 

109017 Moscow 

RUSSIA 

Tel: (70) 95-2308079 

KOIZUMI Itaru 

Osaka University 

1-1 Machikaneyama-cho Toyonaka-shi 

560 Osaka 

JAPAN 

KOJIMA Satoru 

Department of Earth Sciences Faculty 

of Sciences Nagoya University 

464-01 Chikusa, Nagoya 

JAPAN 

KOLAR-JURKOVSEK Tea 

Geoloski Zavod Ljubljana 

Dimiceva 14 

61000 Ljubljana 

SLOVENIA 

Tel: (386) 61-315044 

KOLETTI Lida 

Ifaistou 13 

14565 Ekaly, Athens 

GREECE 

KONEVA M.P. 

Institute of Tectonics & Geophysics 

Far East Branch of the Russian 


65 Kim Yu Chena Street 

680063 Khabarovsk 

RUSSIA 

KOSAKA Yuko 


Faculty of Science 

Shimane University 

690 Matsue 

JAPAN 

KOTZIAN Sonia Bender 

Instituto de Geociencias 

Dept. Paleontologia 

Universida Rio Grande do Sul 

Av. Bento Goncalves 9500 , Bloco 1, 

Caixa Postal 15001 

91509-900 Porto Alegre RS 

BRAZIL


KOUTSOUKOS Eduardo A.M. 

Petroleo Brasileiro S.A. 

(PETROBRAS) CENPES, Cidade 

Universitaria 

Q7, CEP 21910 

Ilha do Fundáo, Rio do Janeiro 

BRAZIL 

KOZLOVA Genrietta E. 

All-Russian Petroleum Scientific 

Research Geological Exploration 

Institute VNIGNI 

Micropaleontological Laboratory 

Liteynii propect 39 


RUSSIA 

Tel: (78) 12- 2780028 

KOZUR Heinz 

Rèzsú u. 83 

H-1029 Budapest 

HUNGARY 

KRIMSALOVA V.T. 


Proletar street, 11 

685000 Magadan 

RUSSIA 

KRSINIC Franco 

Biological Institute 

50000 Dubrovnik 

CROATIA 

KRUGLIKOVA Svetlana B. 



Krasikova 23 

117 218 Moscow 

RUSSIA 

KRYLOV K. Arturovich 



Pyzhevski per. 7 

109017 Moscow 

RUSSIA 

KUMON Fujio 


Shinshu University 

390 Matsumoto, Nagano 

JAPAN 

KURIMOTO Chikao 


Geological Survey of Japan 

1-1-3 Higashi 


JAPAN 

KUWAHARA Kiyoko 

Department of Geoscience Faculty of 

Sciences Osaka City University 



JAPAN 

Fax: (81) 6-605-2604 or 2522 

LABESSE Bernard 

Laboratoire de Géologie 

Ecole Normale Supérieur de Saint-Cloud 

Avenue de la Grille d’Honneur 

Parc de Saint-Cloud 

92211 Saint-Cloud 

FRANCE 

LABRACHERIE Monique 

Département de Géologie et 

Oceanographie 

Université de Bordeaux 

Avenue des Facultés 

F-33405 Talence Cedex 

FRANCE 

LAMBERT B. 

Centre Scientifique et Technique 

Groupe Total 

Compagnie Française des Pétroles 

Domaine de Beauplan - Rte de Versailles 

78470 St-Rémy- Lès-Chevreuse 

FRANCE 

LAZARUS David B. 


ETH-Zentrum 

Sonneggstrasse 5 

CH-8092 Zürich 

SWITZERLAND 

Tel: (41) 1-6325695 

Fax: (41) 1-6320819 

E-mail: gonzo@erdw.ethz.ch 

LEFFINGWELL Harry 

Union Oil Co. 

Sciences & Technology Division 

376 S. Valencia Avenue 


U.S.A. 

LEVENTER Amy R. 

Byrd Polar Research Center 

Ohio State University 

125 South Oval Mall 

OH 43210-1308 Columbus, Ohio 

U.S.A. 

E-mail: 

rschere@ohstmvsa.acs.ohio-state.edu 

LING Hsin Yi 



1527 Pickwick Ln. 

IL 60115-2854 DeKalb, Illinois 

U.S.A. 

LIPMAN Raissa K. 

Novosibirskaja St. 13, Flat 77 


RUSSIA 

LIPPS Jere H. 



CA 95616 Davis, California 

U.S.A. 

E-mail: jlipps@ucmp1.berkeley.edu 

LITVINOVA NataliyaN. 

Kamchatgeologia 

Street Mischennaya, 106 

683016 Petropavlovsk-Kamchatstky 

RUSSIA 

LLORENTE BOUSQUETS J. 

Museo de Zoología Universidad 

Autónoma de Mexico (UNAM) 

20 D.F. CD Universidad. Ap. 70-399 

04510 Mexico D.F. 

MEXICO 

LOMBARI Gail 

20 Knight Street 

RI 02816 Coventry 

U.S.A. 

- 116 - 

LONG Donna M. 


Monash University 

3168 Clayto, Victoria 

AUSTRALIA 

LORD Alan Richard 



Gower Street 



Tel: (44) 71-3807131 

Fax: (44) 71-3887614 

LOZANO José 

Departamento de Geología 

Universidad Nacional Bogota S.A. 

COLUMBIA 

LOZYNYAK Peter Yu 

Ukraina NKGI 

Mitskevicha sq. 8 

290601 Lvov 

UKRAINE 

LUCZKOWSHA E. 

Akademia Gornicizo 

Hutnicza Katedra Paleontologii 

Al Michiewicza 30 

30059 Krakow 

POLAND 

LUKANINA Irena B. 

Institut de Recherches Scientifiques 

CEBMOPTEO BNI Oceanologie D 120 

190 120 St. Petersburg 

RUSSIA 

LUKKE Donald 

7721 El Padre 


U.S.A. 

MAC LEOD Norman 



Gower Street 



Fax: (44) 71-3887614 

MALLAN-DALLA PIAZZA Pascale 


Université de Lausanne. BFSH-2 


SWITZERLAND 

Tel: (41) 21-6924362 

Fax: (41) 21-6924305 

E-mail: Pascale.DallaPiazza@igp.unil.ch 

MAMEDOV N.A. 

A. Azizbekov Institute of Oil 

Baku 

AZERBAIJAN 

MARCUCCI-PASSERINI Marta 



50121 Firenze ITALY 

Tel: (39) 55-2757512 or 511 

Fax: (39) 55-218628 

MARIANOS Andrew W. 

Exxon Co. USA 

P.O. Box 4279 


U.S.A.


MAROLT Richard 

Chevron Oil Inc. 

P.O. Box 446 

Ca 90631 La Habra, California 

U.S.A. 

MARTIN H.A. 

School of Botany University of NSW 

P.O. Box 1 

NSW 2033 Kensington 

AUSTRALIA 

MARTIN Richard 

780 Oak Grove Road B. 318 

CA 94518 Concord, California 

U.S.A. 

MARTY Richard 

780 Oak Grove Rd. B318 

CA 94518 Concord, California 

U.S.A. 

MASSE J. P. 

Centre de Sédimentologie et de 

Paléontologie C.N.R.S.-U.R.A. 1208 

Université de Provence-St.-Charles 

3, Place Victor-Hugo - Case 67 

13331 Marseille Cédex 3 

FRANCE 

MATSUOKA Atsushi 



Niigata University 

Ikarashi 2 no cho 8050 

950-21 Niigata 

JAPAN 

Tel: (81) 25-262-6376 

Fax: (81) 25-262-7278 

MATUL Alexander 



Krasikova 23 

117218 Moscow 

RUSSIA 

McMILLEN Ken 

Gulf Oil Exploration & Production Co. 

P.O. Box 1392 

CA 93302 Bakersfield, California 

U.S.A. 

MERINFELD G. 

Department of Oceanography 

Dalhouise University 

B3H 4J1 Halifax, N.S. 

CANADA 

MITSUSIO Taikou 


Kochi University 

780 Akebono, Kochi 

JAPAN 

MIZIK M. 

Department of Geology & Paleontology 

Faculty of Natural Sciences 

J. A. Comenius University 

Mlynska Dolina Pav. G1 

842 12 Bratislav 

SLOVAKIA 

MIZUTANI Shinjiro 


Faculty of Sciences 

Nagoya University 


JAPAN 

MOHAMMAD Fariduddin 



IL 60115-2854 Dekalb 

U.S.A. 

MOKSYAKOVA A.M. 

All-Union Petroleum Scientific 

Research Institute of Geology 

Caasussee Entusiastov 124 

Moscow 

RUSSIA 

MOLINA-CRUZ Adolfo 

Instituto de Ciencias del Mar 

Universidad Autónoma de Mexico 

(UNAM) Ciudad Universitaria 


MEXICO 

MOORE Ted 

Exxon Production Research PTS-1663 

P.O. Box 2189 


U.S.A. 

E-mail: ted.moore@um.cc.umich.edu 

MORIN Karen M. 

2016 Wedgewood Lane 

TX 75006 Carrollton, Texas 

U.S.A. 

MORLEY Joe J. 

32 West End Ave. 

NJ 07675 Westwood 

U.S.A. 

E-mail: morley@ldgo.columbia.edu 

MOSTLER Helfried 


Universität Innsbruck 

Innrain 52 

A-6020 Innsbruck 

AUSTRIA 

MOTOYAMA Isao 


1-1-3 Higashi 


JAPAN 

MULVANE Sonja 

Shell Oil Co. 

P.O. Box 481 


U.S.A. 

MURATA Masafumi 

Department of Geology Faculty of 

Sciences Kumamoto University 

860 Kumamoto 

JAPAN 

MURCHEY Benita L. 


Paleontological Branch, MS 915 

Middlefield Road 345 

94025 Menlo Park, California 

U.S.A. 

Tel: (1) 415-3294980 

Fax: (1) 415-3294975 

E-mail: bmurchey@usgs.gov 

MURRAY Dave 


Brown University 

P.O. Box 1846 

RI 02912 Providence 

U.S.A. 

- 117 - 

MUZAVOR Sadat 

Seminario Aquacultura 

Universidae doAlgarve 

Campo de Gambelas, Apartado 322 

8004 Faro 

PORTUGAL 

Tel: (35) 189-29761 or 28177 

NAGAI Hiromi 

Furukawa Museum Dating and 

Materials Research Center 

Nagoya University 

Chikusa-ku 

464-01 Nagoya 

JAPAN 

NAGATA Kyoichi 

Technical Laboratory Japanese 

Petroleum Exploration Ltd. 

3-5-5 Midorigaoka Hamura-machi 

Nishitama-gun 

190-11 Tokyo 

JAPAN 

NAKAE Satoshi 

Kyushu Center 


2-1-28 Shiobara 

815 Minami, Fukuoka 

JAPAN 

NAKAGAWA Cuzo 


Tokushima University 

770 Kjoikugakubu, Tokushima 

JAPAN 

NAKAGAWA Mitjuro 

Department of Geology & Mineralogy 


Hokkaido University 

060 Sapporo, Hokkaido 

JAPAN 

NAKASEKO Kojiro 

Kobe Yamate Women’s College 

3 Suwayama 

650 Chuo, Kobe 

JAPAN 

NIGRINI Catherine 

510 Papyrus Drive 

CA 90631 La Habra, Heights 

U.S.A. 

Tel: (1) 213-6978842 

E-mail:74710.2367@compuserve.com 

NISHIMURA Akiko 

3212 Satoyamabe 

390-02 Matsumoto, Nagano 

JAPAN 

NISHIMURA Harumi 





JAPAN 

NISHIMURA Kouichi 


Faculty of Sciences Shimane University 


690 Matsue, Shimane 

JAPAN 

Fax: (81) 852-32-6469


NISHIWAKI Niichi 

Faculty of Social Research 

Nara University 

631 Nara 

JAPAN 

NISHIYAMA Yukio 


Doctoral Program of Geoscience 

The University of Tsukuba 



JAPAN 

NOBLE Paula 

Geology Department CSU, Sacramento 

CA 95819-6043 Sacramento 

U.S.A. 

Tel: (1) 916-778-6667 

NOGAMI Yasuo 

1-5-12, Suzaku 

631 Nara 

JAPAN 

O’DOGHERTY Luis 




SWITZERLAND 

Tel: (41) 21-6924360 

Fax: (41) 21-6924305 

E-mail: lodogher@igp.unil.ch 

OBRADOVIC Jelena 

Faculty of Mining & Geology 

University of Beograd 

Djusina 7 

11000 Beograd 

YUGOSLAVIA 

OGAWA Yujiro 

Institute of Geosciences 




JAPAN 

OHNENSTTETER Maryse 

C.N.R.S. Centre de Recherches sur la 

Synthèse et Chimie des Mineraux 

1a, Rue de la Ferollerie 

45045 Orléans Cedex 

FRANCE 

OKAMURA Makoto 



Kochi University 

780 Kochi 

JAPAN 

Tel: (81) 888-44-0111 

Fax: (81) 888-43-4220 

OLEINIK Larisa M. 

Geological Survey “Primorgeologija” 

Ocean-prospect, 29/31 


RUSSIA 

OLSON Donald L. 

Min. Man. Service Arkansas OCS 

Region, R.E. 

P.O. Box 101159 

AK 99510-1159 Anchorage, Arkansas 

U.S.A. 

ORIGLIA-DEVOS Isabelle 

3, Rue Descartes 

F-59270 Wasquehal 

FRANCE 

ORMISTON Allen 

AMOCO Production Co. 

P.O. Box 3385 

OK 74102 Tulsa, Oklahoma 

U.S.A. 

Tel: (1) 918-6603263 

OZVOLDOVA Ladislava 

Department of Geology & Paleontology 

Faculty of Natural Sciences 

J. A. Comenius University 

Mlynska Dolina Pav G1 

842 12 Bratislava 

SLOVAKIA 

PAIGE Carrie 

Marine Sciences 

State University 

NY 11794 Stonybrook, New York 

U.S.A. 

PALMER Amanda 

Ocean Drilling Program 

Texas AM University 

TX 77843 College Station, Texas 

U.S.A. 

PANASENKO Eugene 


Ocean-prospect, 29/31 


RUSSIA 

PAPROTH Eva 

Geologisches Landesamt NW 

DE-Greii-Str. 195 

D-415 Krefeld. GERMANY 

Tel: (49) 2151-897296 

PARFENOVA T. G. 

Tadzhikskaya Univerity 

17 Lenin St. 

Dunshabe 

TADZHIKISTAN 

PASZKOWSKI Mariusz 

Polish Academy of Sciences 

Department of Dinamic Geology 

Ul. Senaka 1 

31002 Krakow 

POLAND 

PAYNE Simon 

B.P. Petroleum Brittanic House 

Moor Lane 

Moorgate, London 


PéREZ-GUZMAN Ana María 

Instituto de Geología 

Universidad Autónoma de Mexico 

(UNAM ) Delegación de Coyoacan 


MEXICO 

PESSAGNO Emile A. 



P.O. Box 830688 

TX 75083-0688 Richardson, Texas 

U.S.A. 

Tel: (1) 2146902401 

Fax: (1) 2146902537 

- 118 - 

PETERCAKOVA Maria 


Slovak Academy of Sciences 

Dúbravská cesta 9 

842 26 Bratislava 

SLOVAKIA 

PETERSON Susanne 

624 National St. 

Santa Cruz, California 

CA 95060 

U.S.A. 

PETRUSHEVSKAYA Maria G. 

Zoological Institute 


University of Nabereshnaya 


RUSSIA 

PISIAS Nicklas G. 


Oceanograpy Administration. Bld. 104 

Oregon State University 


U.S.A. 

E-mail: pisias@oce.orst.edu 

POHLER Susanne 


100 West Pender Street 

V6B 1R8 Vancouver, B.C. 

CANADA 

Tel: (16) 04-6667787 

POLUGAR Morton 

Chevron Overseas 

575 Market Street 


U.S.A. 

POLUZZI A. 

Instituto di Geologia 

Università di Bologna 

Via Zamboni 67 

60127 Bologna 

ITALY 

POPOVA Irina M. 


Russian Academy of Science 


690022 Vladivostok. RUSSIA 

Tel: (74) 232-318556 

E-mail: fegi@visenet.iasnet.com 

PUJANA Ignacio 

Laboratorio de Bioestratigrafía 

Facultad de Ciencias Naturales 

Universidad Nacional de la Patagonia 

9000 Comodoro Rivadavia 

ARGENTINA 

PRALNICOVA I.E. 




Moscow 

RUSSIA 

RAHMAN S.M. Jubaidur 



1000 Dhaka 

BANGLADESH


REED Kitty 

P.O. Box 5991 

WA 98503 Lacey, Washington 

U.S.A. 

RENZ G. W. 

9 Highland Court 

CA 94563, Orinda California 

U.S.A. 

RESHETNYAK V. V. 

Zoological Institute 


University of Nabereshnaya 


RUSSIA 

REYNOLDS William R. 

Department of Geological & 

Geophysical Engineering University 

of Mississippi 

MS 38677 Mississippi 

U.S.A. 

RIDER Jonathan 

101 Broad Street Suite B 

CA 95959 Nevada City, California 

U.S.A. 

RIEDEL William R. 

Geological Research Division 


University of California, San Diego 

Ca 92093-0220 La Jolla, California 

U.S.A. 

Tel: (1) 619-5344386 

Fax: (1) 619-5340784 

E-mail: wriedel@sdsioa.ucsd.edu 

E-mail:71611.1047@compuserve.com 

RIEDER Jonathan 

6590 E Sargent Rd. 

CA 95240 Lodi, California 

U.S.A. 

RIEGRAF Wofgang 

Holandtstr. 55 

D-4400 Münster 

GERMANY 

ROBERTSON A.H. 

Department of Geology and Geophysics 

University of Edinburgh 

Grat Institute, West Mains Road 

EH9 3JW Edinburgh 


Tel: (44) 31-6505943 

Fax: (44) 31-6683184 

E-mail: ahrobert@glg.ed.ac.uk 

ROBERTSON James 

Chevron USA 

P.O. Box 1660 

TX 79702 Midland, Texas 

U.S.A. 

ROBINSON Brad E. 

816 Filmore Dr. 

TX 75075 Plano, Texas 

U.S.A. 

Tel: (1) 214-7546353 

ROBSON Simon 

Department of Marine Geology Cape 

Town University 

Rondebosch, Cape Town 

SOUTH AFRICA 

ROELOFS Adrienne K. 





U.S.A. 

ROMINE Karen 

Exxon Production Research 

P.O. Box 2189 


U.S.A. 

ROSE Graham 



Gower Street 



Fax: (44) 71-3887614 

ROTH Peter H. 

Department of Geology and Geophysics 

The University of Utah WBB 717 

UT 84112-1138 Salt Lake City, Utah 

U.S.A. 

ROTHWELL Tom 

9 Balasm Ct. 

NC 27514 Chapel Hill, North Carolina 

U.S.A. 

ROWELL H. Chandler 

Exxon Co. USA 

440 Benmar 


U.S.A. 

RUDENKO Valeriya S. 





RUSSIA 

RUNEVA N. P. 

VNIGNI Micropaleontological 

Laboratory 

Liteynii propect 39 


RUSSIA 

RYABENSKAYA Irene 

Pacific Oceanological Institute Far- 

Eatern branch Russian Academy of 

Sciences 

Baltiyskaya St. 43 


RUSSIA 

SACHS H. M. 

Department of Geological & 

Geophysical Sciences Princenton 

University 

NJ 08544 Princenton, New Jersey 

U.S.A. 

SADRISLAMOV B.M. 

Uralgeology 

Bylvar Davletschinoi, 9 

Ufa 

RUSSIA 

SADUSHI Pellumb 

Instituti Geologjik i Naftes e Gazit 

Fier 

ALBANIA 

- 119 - 

SAKAI Toyosaburo 



Utsunomiya University 

321 Utsunomiya. JAPAN 

Tel: (81) 286-36-1515 ext. 602 

Fax: (81) 286-36-3171 

SANCETTA Constance 


Observatory Columbia university 

10964 Palisades, New York 

U.S.A. 

SANFILIPPO Annika 

Geological Research Division 


University of California, San Diego 

Ca 92093-0220 La Jolla, California 

U.S.A. 

Tel: (1) 619-5342049 

Fax: (1) 619-5340784 

E-mail: wriedel@odpwcr.ucsd.edu 

SANO Hiroyoshi 

Dept. of Earth and Planetary Sciences 

Kyushu University 

812 Fukuoka 

JAPAN 

SASHIDA Katsuo 





JAPAN 

Tel: (81) 298-53-4303 

Fax: (81) 298-51-9764 

SBLENDORIO-LEVY Joanne 

Shell Oil Co. 

P.O. Box 481 


U.S.A. 

SCHAAF André 

Institut de Géologie 

1 rue Blessig 

F-67084 Strasbourg Cedex 

FRANCE 

E-mail: aschaaf@illite.u-strasbg.fr 

SCHERER Reed. P. 


Byrd Polar Research Center The Ohio 

State University 

125 South Oval Mall 

OH 43210-1308 Columbus, Ohio 

U.S.A. 

SCHMIDT-EFFING Reinhardt 


Philipps Universität Lahnberge 

Hans Meerwein Strasse 

D-3550 Marburg/Lahn 

GERMANY 

SCHRADER Hans 





U.S.A. 

SCHWARTZAPFEL Jon 

22 Bramble Lane 

NY 11747 Melville 

U.S.A.


SELNICK Martin 



P.O. Box 830688 


U.S.A. 

Tel: (1) 214-.6902401 

Fax: (1) 214-6902537 

SHAKHAWAT HOSSAIN A.T.M. 


Jahangirnagar University 

1342 Savar, Dhaka 

BANGLADESH 

SHARMA Vijayanand 


University of Delhi 

110007 Delhi 

INDIA 

SHASTINA Valentina V. 

Pacific Oceanological Institute 

Far-Eatern branch 


Baltiyskaya St. 43 


RUSSIA 

SHENG Jin-zhang 


Stratigraphy Nanjing Institute of 

Geology & Paleontology 


Chi-Ming-Ssu 

210008 Nanjing. CHINA 

Fax: (86) 25-3357026 

SHIKOVA Tanja 

Institute of Lithosphera 



109017 Moscow 

RUSSIA 

Fax: (70) 95-2335590 

SHILOV Valery V. 

VNII Okeangeologia 

Maklina prosp., 1 


RUSSIA 

SIMES J.E. 

Institute of Geological & Nuclear 

Science 

P.O. Box 30368 

Lower Hutt 

NEW ZEALAND 

SIX Walter M. 



P.O. Box 830688 


U.S.A. 

Fax: (1) 214-6902537 

SLOAN Jon R. 


California State University 

CA 91330 Northridge, California 

U.S.A. 

SMIRNOVA Olga L. 


Ocean prospect, 29/31 


RUSSIA 

SMIRNOVA R.F. 

Stat of Geological Survey Geological 

Department of the Central Ar 

2 Toshchinskaya ul. d.10 

B-191 Moscow 

RUSSIA 

SMITH David Thomas 

5303 Fleetwood Oaks Dr. 178 


U.S.A. 

SOEKA Soemoenar 

LEMIGAS Indonesia Petroleum 

Institute 

1089 Jakarta 

INDONESIA 

SPILLER Frances 

Dept. of Geology and Geophysics 

University of New England 

NSW 2351 Armidale 

AUSTRALIA 

SPINDLER Michael 

Wegener Institute for Polar Research 

Columbus Center 

D-2850 Bremerhaven 

GERMANY 

Tel: (49) 471-4831336 

SPRAGUE Jamie 



P.O. Box 830688 


U.S.A. 

Tel: (1) 2146902401 

Fax: (1) 2146902537 

STANLEY Edith 

604 E 9th Street 

CA 95616 Davis, California 

U.S.A. 

STARRATT Scott W. 


Paleontological Branch, MS 915 

Middlefield Road 345 

94025 Menlo Park, California 

U.S.A. 

Fax: (1) 415-3294975 

STASICA Marta 

Okolna 22 m 45 

30669 Krakow 

POLAND 

STEIGER Torsten 





GERMANY 

STEINMETZ John 

Marathon Oil Co. 

P.O. Box 269 

CO 80160 Littleton, Colorado 

U.S.A. 

STEVENS R.K. 

Department of Earth Sciences S.J. 

Carew Building Memorial 

University of Newfoundland 

A1B 3X5 St John’s, Newfoundland 

CANADA 

- 120 - 

STINEMEYER Jr. Edwin H. 

131 Wetherly Dr 

CA 93309 Bakersfield, California 

U.S.A. 

STRATFORD James 

Department of Geology & Geophysics 

University of Sydney 

NSW 2006 Sydney 

AUSTRALIA 

STREETER Larisa 

P.O. Box 35402 

TX 77235-5402 Houston, Texas 

U.S.A. 

SU Xinghui 

Institute of Oceanology 


7 Nan-Hai Road 

3152 Cable-Qingdao 

CHINA 

Tel: 279062-271 

SUGANO Kozo 

Division of Natural Science 

Osaka kyoiku University 

582 Kashivara, Osaka 

JAPAN 

Tel: (81) 729-76-3211 ext. 4320 

Fax: (81) 729-76-3273 

SUGIE Hiroyuki 

1-9-14 Chuo-higashi 

Kuzuu-cho, Aso-gun 

327-05 Tochigi 

JAPAN 

SUGIYAMA Kazuhiro 

Department of Earth & Planetary 

Sciences Nagoya University 

School of Science 


JAPAN 

Tel: (81) 052-1893022 

SUYARI Kazumi 



770 Tokushima 

JAPAN 

SUZUKI Hisashi 

Dept. of Geology and Mineralogy 

Faculty of Science. Kyoto University 

606 Kyoto 

JAPAN 

SUZUKI Noritoshi 

Institute of Geology and Paleontology 

Faculty of Science. Tohoku University 

980 Aobaku Sendai 

JAPAN 

SWANBERG Neil R. 

Dept.of Fisheries & Marine Biology 

University of Bergen 

Thormøhlensgt. 55 

N-5008 Bergen 

NORWAY 

E-mail: neil@igbp.kva.se 

SZUMAKOW Larisa 

Exxon Co. USA 

P.O. Box 4279 


U.S.A.


TAKAHASHI Kozo 

Department of Marine Science 

School of Engineering 

Hokkaido Tokai University 

005 Minami-ku, Sapporo 

JAPAN 

Tel: (81) 11-571-5112 ext. 615 

Fax: (81) 11-571-7879 

TAKAHASHI Osamu 

Department of Astronomy 

and Earth Sciences 

Tokyo Gakugei University 

4-1-1 Nukui Kita-Machin 

184 Koganei, Tokyo 

JAPAN 

TAKEMURA Atsushi 

Geoscience Institute Hygoyo 

University of Teacher Education 

942-1 Shimokume 

673-14 Yashiro-cho, Kato-gun, Hyogo 

JAPAN 

Tel: (81) 795-44-2206 

Fax: (81) 795-44-2189 

TAKEMURA Shizuo 



Oska City University 


558 Sumiyoshi, Osaka 

JAPAN 

Fax: (81) 6-605-2604 or 2522 

TAKETANI Yojiro 

Fukushima Museum 

1-25 Joto-cho, Aizu-Wakamatsu 

965 Fukushima 

JAPAN 

TAN Zhiyuan 

Institute of Oceanology 


7 Nan-Hai Road 

3152 Cable-Qingdao 

CHINA 

Tel: (86) 27-9062271 

THEYER Fritz 


Room 107 

University of Hawaii at Manoa 

2525 Correa Road 

HI 96822 Honolulu, Hawaii 

U.S.A. 

THUROW Jürgen 



Gower Street 

WC1 E6B7 London 


Fax: (44) 71-3887614 

TIKHOMIROVA Ljubov B. 





RUSSIA 

TIPPER Howard 


100 West Pender Street 

V6B 1R8 Vancouver B.C. 

CANADA 

TOCHILINA Svetlana V. 

Pacific Oceanographic Institute 

Radfo St 

690032 Vladivostok 7 

RUSSIA 

TOMILSON Andrew J. 

Servicio Nacional de Geología 

Casilla 

14065 Santiago de Chile 

CHILE 

TONIELLI Renato 

Dipartimento de Sienze della Terra 

Università “La Sapienza” 

P. le A. Moro, 5 

00185 Roma 

ITALY 

E-mail: dottrig@itcaspur 

TUMANDA Fe 

Mines & Geosciences Bureau 

North Avenue 

Diliman, Quenzon City 

PHILIPPINES 

TUMANDA Fe 

Institute of Geosciences 



Ibaraki 

305 Tsukuba 

JAPAN 

TUNYOW Huang 

Central Geological Survey MOEA 

P.O. Box 968 

Taipei 

TAIWAN R.O.C. 

UFFENORDE Henning 

Deutsche Texaco AG 

Industriestr. 2 

D-3109 Wietze 

GERMANY 

UMEDA Masaki 



Shimane University 


690 Matsue 

JAPAN 

Fax: (81) 852-32-6469 

URQUHART Elspeth 



Gower Street 

WC1 E6B7 London 


Tel: (44) 71-3807131 

Fax: (44) 71-3887614 

E-mail: ucfbexu@ucl.ac.uk 

VAUGHAN Dominique 

Elsevier Science Publisher B.V. 

Section Geo-Sciences 

P.O.Box 1930 

1000 BX Amsterdam 


VENTURINI Maurizio 

Instituto di Geologia 

Via Zamboni 67 

60127 Bologna 

ITALY 

- 121 - 

VISHNEVSKAYA Valentina 

Institute of Lithosphera 



109017 Moscow 

RUSSIA 

Tel: (70) 95-2307783 

Fax: (70) 95-2335590 

VITUCHIN D.I. 




Moscow 

RUSSIA 

VON RAD Ulrich 

Bundesanstalt für Geowissenschaften 

und Rohstoffe 

Postfach 510153 

D-3000 Hannover 51 

GERMANY 

E-mail: vonrad@gate1.bgr.d400.de 

WAGNER Dana 

Chevron U.S.A. Inc. Western Region 

Exploration Department 

6001 Bollinger Canyon Road 

CA 94583-2398 San Ramon 

U.S.A. 

Tel: (1) 415-8420428 

WAKITA Koji 



1-1-3 Higashi 


JAPAN 

Fax: (81) 298-543533 

WANG Naiwen 

Institute of Geology 


P.O. Box 634 Beijing 

CHINA 

Tel: 446551-615 

WANG Rujian 

Department of Marine Geology & 

Geophysics Tongji University 

1239 Siping Road 

200092 Shanghai 

CHINA 

WANG Yu-jing 


Stratigraphy Nanjing 

Institute of Geology & Paleontology 


Chi-Ming-Ssu 

210008 Nanjing 

CHINA 

Fax: (86) 25-3357026 

WARNKE Detlef A. 


California State University 

CA 94542 Hayward, California 

U.S.A. 

WARREN A.D. 

Warren Worldwide Inc. 

1353 Caminito Faro 

CA 92037-7173 La Jolla 

U.S.A.


WELLING Leigh A. 





U.S.A. 

E-mail: welling@oce.orst.edu 

WHALEN Patricia 


Southern Methodist University 

TX-75275 Dallas, Texas 

U.S.A 

WHITE Lisa D. 


San Francisco State University 

1600 Holloway Ave. 


U.S.A. 

WIDZ Daniel 


Polish Academy of Sciences 

Senacka, 1 

31-002 Krakow. POLAND 

Tel: (48) 12-221910 or 8929 

Fax: (48) 12-222791 

WIECZOREK Józef 

Polish Geological Society 

Historical Geology Section 

ul. Oleandry 2a 

30063 Kraków 

POLAND 

WIGLEY Cynthia 


Rice University 

P.O. Box 1892 


U.S.A. 

WITMER Roger 

Union Oil Co. 

Sciences & Technology Division 

376 S. Valencia Avenue 


U.S.A. 

WOLFART R. 

Federal Geological Survey 

Postfach 230153 Stilleweg 2 

3 Hannover-Buchholz 

GERMANY 

WON Hyung Kim 


Stanford University 

CA 94305 Stanford, California 

U.S.A. 

WONDERS Antonius A.H. 

British Petroleum Company Ltd. B.P. 

Research Centre 

Chertsey Road, Sunbury-on-Thames 

TW16 7LN Middlesex 


WRIGHT Anthony J. 


University of Wollongong 

P.O. Box 1144 

NSW 2500 Wollongong 

AUSTRALIA 

Tel: (61) 42-270444 

Fax: (61) 42-297768 

WU Haoruo 

Department of Stratigraphy 

Institute of Geology 


P.O. Box 634 

100011 Beijing 

CHINA 

Tel: (86) 44- 6551615 

YAGI Nobuyuki 

Doctoral Program of Geoscience 




JAPAN 

YAMAGATA Takeshi 


College of GeneralEducation 

Kyushu University 

810 Fukuoka 

JAPAN 

YAMAMOTO Hirofumi 

Department of Marine Geology 


Yatabe 

JAPAN 

YAMASAKI Tetsuji 

Department of Earth 

Sciences College of General Education 


770 Tokushima 

JAPAN 

YAMASHITA Masayuki 

Nishimatsu Co. 

2570-4 Shimotsuruma 

242 Yamato, Kanagawa 

JAPAN 

YAMAUCHI Moriyoshi 

1-27 Hamadera-Motomachi 

592 Sakai, Osaka 

JAPAN 

YANG Qun 


Stratigraphy 

Nanjing Institute of Geology & 

Paleontology 


Chi-Ming-Ssu 

210008 Nanjing 

CHINA 

- 122 - 

Fax: (86) 25-3357026 

YAO Akira 

Department of Geoscience 


Osaka City University 



JAPAN 

Tel: (81) 6-605-2604 

Fax: (81) 6-605-2604 or 2522 

E-mail: 

h1682@ocugw.cc.osaka-cu.ac.jp 

YEH Hsueh-wen 


University of Hawaii at Manoa 

2525 Correa Road 

HI 96822 Honolulu, Hawaii 

U.S.A. 

YEH Kuei Yu 

National Museum of Natural Science 

1 Kuan Chien Rd. 

40416 Taichung 

TAIWAN R.O.C. 

YOSHINO Atsushi 

3533-75-107, Kurihara 


JAPAN 

YOUNG Jeremy R. 

INA Editor 

Palaeontology Department 

The Natural History Museum 

SW7 5BD London 


E-mail: jy@nhm.ic.ac.uk 

ZAGORCEV Ivan 

Geological Institute Bulgarian 


1113 Sofia 

BULGARIA 

ZHAMOIDA A. 





RUSSIA 

ZYABREV Sergei V. 

Institute of Tectonics & Geophysics 

Far East Branch of the Russian 


65 Kim Yu Chena Street 

680063 Khabarovsk 

RUSSIA

Mémoires de Géologie (Lausanne) ISSN 1015-3578 

No. 1 BAUD A. 1987. Stratigraphie et sédimentologie des calcaires de Saint-Triphon (Trias, Préalpes, Suisse et France). 

202 pp., 53 text-figs., 29 pls. .......................................................................................................................................... $ 20 or CHF 30 

No. 2 ESCHER A, MASSON H. and STECK A. 1988. Coupes géologiques des Alpes occidentales suisses. 11 pp., 1 textfigs., 

1 map ............................................................................................................................................................................ $ 20 or CHF 30 

No. 3 STUTZ E. 1988. Géologie de la chaîne Nyimaling aux confins du Ladakh et du Rupshu (NW-Himalaya, Inde). 

Evolution paléogéographique et tectonique d'un segment de la marge nord-indienne. 149 pp., 42 text-figs., 11 pls. 1 

map................................................................................................................................................................................................ 20 or CHF 30 

No. 4 COLOMBI A. 1989. Métamorphisme et géochimie des roches mafiques des Alpes ouest-centrales (géoprofil Viège- 

Domodossola-Locarno). 216 pp., 147 text-figs., 2 pls. ........................................................................................... $ 20 or CHF 30 

No. 5 STECK A., EPARD J.-L., ESCHER A., MARCHANT R., MASSON H. and SPRING L. 1989 Coupe tectonique 

horizontale des Alpes centrales. 8 pp., 1 map. ............................................................................................................ $ 20 or CHF 30 

No. 6 SARTORI M. 1990. L'unité du Barrhorn (Zone pennique, Valais, Suisse). 140 pp., 56 text-figs., 3 pls. . $ 20 or CHF 30 

No. 7 BUSSY F. 1990. Pétrogenèse des enclaves microgrenues associées aux granitoïdes calco-alcalins: exemple des 

massifs varisque du Mont-Blanc (Alpes occidentales) et miocène du Monte Capanne (Ile d'Elbe, Italie). 309 pp., 177 

text-figs. ................................................................................................................................................................................. $ 20 or CHF 30 

No. 8 EPARD J.-L. 1990. La nappe de Morcles au sud-ouest du Mont-Blanc. 165 pp., 59 text-figs. ...................... $ 20 or CHF 30 

No. 9 PILLOUD C. 1991 Structures de déformation alpines dans le synclinal de Permo-Carbonifère de Salvan-Dorénaz 

(massif des Aiguilles Rouges, Valais). 98 pp., 59 text-figs. ................................................................................... $ 20 or CHF 30 

No. 10 BAUD A., THELIN P. and STAMPFLI G. 1991. Paleozoic geodynamic domains and their alpidic evolution in the 

Tethys. IGCP Project No. 276. Newsletter No. 2. 155 pp. ....................................................................................... $ 20 or CHF 30 

No. 11 CARTER E.S. 1993 Biochronology and Paleontology of uppermost Triassic (Rhaetian) radiolarians, Queen Charlotte 

Islands, British Columbia, Canada. 132 pp., 15 text-figs., 21 pls. ...................................................................... $ 20 or CHF 30 

No. 12 GOUFFON Y. 1993. Géologie de la "nappe" du Grand St-Bernard entre la Doire Baltée et la frontière suisse (Vallée 

d'Aoste -Italie). 147 pp., 71 text-figs., 2 pls. .............................................................................................................. $ 20 or CHF 30 

No. 13 HUNZIKER J.C., DESMONS J., and HURFORD AJ. 1992. Thirty-two years of geochronological work in the Central 

and Western Alps: a review on seven maps. 59 pp., 18 text-figs., 7 maps. ........................................................ $ 20 or CHF 30 

No. 14 SPRING L. 1993. Structures gondwaniennes et himalayennes dans la zone tibétaine du Haut Lahul-Zanskar oriental 

(Himalaya indien). 148 pp., 66 text-figs, 1 map. ....................................................................................................... $ 20 or CHF 30 

No. 15 MARCHANT R. 1993. The Underground of the Western Alps. 137 pp., 104 text-figs. .................................. $ 20 or CHF 30 

No. 16 VANNAY J.-C. 1993. Géologie des chaînes du Haut-Himalaya et du Pir Panjal au Haut-Lahul (NW-Himalaya, Inde). 

Paléogéographie et tectonique. 148 pp., 44 text-figs., 6 pls. ................................................................................. $ 20 or CHF 30 

No. 17 PILLEVUIT A. 1993. Les blocs exotiques du Sultanat d'Oman. Evolution paleogeographique d'une marge passive 

flexurale. 249 pp., 138 text-figs., 7 pls. ....................................................................................................................... $ 20 or CHF 30 

* No. 18 GORICAN S. 1994. Jurassic and Cretaceous radiolarian biostratigraphy and sedimentary evolution of the Budva Zone 

(Dinarides, Montenegro). 120 pp., 20 text-figs., 28 pls. ........................................................................................ $ 20 or CHF 30 

* No. 19 JUD R. 1994. Biochronology and systematics of Early Cretaceous Radiolaria of the Western Tethys. 147 pp., 29 

text-figs., 24 pls. ................................................................................................................................................................. $ 20 or CHF 30 

* No. 20 DI MARCO, G. 1994. Les terrains accrétés du sud du Costa Rica. Evolution tectonostratigraphique de la marge 

occidentale de la plaque Caraïbe. 166 pp., 89 text-figs., 6 pls. .............................................................................. $ 20 or CHF 30 

* No. 21 O'DOGHERTY L. 1994. Biochronology and paleontology of middle Cretaceous radiolarians from Umbria-Marche 

Apennines (Italy) and Betic Cordillera (Spain). 351 pp., 33 text-figs., 73 pls. ................................................ $ 20 or CHF 30 

* No. 22 GUEX J. and BAUD A. 1994. Recent Development on Triassic Stratigraphy. 184 pp. ................................... $ 20 or CHF 30 

* No. 23 INTERRAD Jurassic-Cretaceous Working Group. 1994. Middle Jurassic to Lower Cretaceous Radiolaria of Tethys: 

Occurrences, Systematics, Biochronolgy. 1230 pp., 420 pls. .......................................... please see details inside back-cover 

* Volumes 18 to 23 will be available after October 1994 

Order from Institut de Géologie et Paléontologie, 

Université de Lausanne. BFSH-2. CH-1015, SWITZERLAND. 

Bank Transfer: Banque Cantonale Vaudoise 1002 Lausanne 

C. 7101796 

(Price includes postage and handling. Payment in U.S. Dollars or Swiss Francs) 

- PLEASE DO NOT SEND CHECK -

radiolaria - Marum

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

Delete template?

Save as template?